Astral Pet Store: Novel Next

NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 960 - Six Rings of the Star State
 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 960 - Six Rings of the Star State
   
Chapter 960: Six Rings of the Star State
“Even Senior Sister Xueqing was wounded?”
Everybody was alarmed. Their fourth senior sister was a Heavenly Lord, invincible in
the Ascendant State; even Celestials would have a hard time beating her. And yet,
she had been wounded!
“Are things really that terrible right now?” mumbled a white-haired young man.
The others also had grim looks.
In the virtual arenas’ plaza.
Phew!
Su Ping took off his helmet and relaxed his body.
“Five minutes. That went beyond my expectations. Not bad,” remarked Elder Yan with
mixed feelings, “Although the 80th and the 90th are both peak Star Lords, the 80th is
at least 50% stronger than the one in the 90th spot!”
Even a tiny gap between two top experts could be the deciding factor in a battle, let
alone such a massive difference!
“You’ve just entered the Star State, and so have your pets. The training program
Master prepared for you has yet to be initiated, and still you’ve already set a foot on
the Divine Lord Rank. You’ll have a chance of making it to the top three rankings once
the program is completed,” Elder Yan said.
He thought highly of Su Ping.
He had helped train many of Shen Huang’s students, but none were as talented as Su
Ping. So, he was also looking forward to Su Ping’s future performance.
“Let’s hope so,” said Su Ping after nodding, “Make another appointment for me,
please.”
“Another appointment?” Elder Yan was stunned. Then, he thought that the young man
could be reluctant to admit his current shortcomings. He nodded. “No problem. More
battles, more experience.”
Su Ping knew that the elder had misunderstood him. He shook his head and said, “I
already won. My last opponent was much stronger than the 90th; I almost lost. Please
make an appointment with the 75th. I’d like to have a sense of where my limits are.”
Elder Yan gazed at him with widened eyes. “Did you just say you won this recent
challenge?”
He was stunned, seeing how calm Su Ping was.
Having just defeated the 90th, he also managed to defeat the one in the 80th place?
Did the advancement of his pets boost his combat ability to such a degree?
The elder fell silent upon remembering the level-9 Heavenly Tribulation that Su Ping’s
pets had invoked. He looked at Su Ping thoughtfully and said, “Master predicted that
you would make it to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank in a century, but I think it’ll
only take twenty years at most. You’ll be a brilliant Heavenly Lord if you create a path
of your own and reach the Ascendant State!”
“A path of my own?”
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He hadn’t thought much about that yet, and he preferred not
to waste time overthinking.?One step at a time. He could work on it once he became a
Star Lord.
Soon after, Elder Yan made a new fighting appointment.
Su Ping entered the virtual battlefield once again.
Ten minutes passed. Su Ping then put down the equipment, clearly exhausted. Even
though the battle had only lasted that long, it had been fiercer than he had previously
imagined. He ended up failing in the end.
I’m not strong enough…
I thought I had inexhaustible power, but then I found it wasn’t enough when I needed
it…
Su Ping pondered about the battle and concluded why he had failed. He barely made
any mistakes; he was also sufficiently confident about his experience and reactions.
He might still be a Star State warrior, but he had been through countless dangerous
battles in the cultivation sites.
The only thing that he had been short of was the amount of power.
His opponent had been a genius Star Lord, who had much more power than he did.
He’s only at the 75th spot; I wonder how strong the top ten are, including the one at
the very top. Every Star Lord is different. Clowe, the one in the 100th place, is very
likely unable to resist even for a short while. As for the normal Star Lords, they would
have been killed instantly!
Su Ping remained silent.
Every level was the same. There were normal guys, excellent guys, top guys, and
monstrous guys.
One could extrapolate with ordinary people; there were those who tried to make ends
meet, and those who lived as elites.
“Did you win? Or did you lose?” Elder Yan didn’t interrupt Su Ping’s contemplation. He
asked when he saw that Su Ping was once again alert.
This time, he didn’t assume that Su Ping had failed, lest he was slapped in the face
again.
“I lost,” said Su Ping.
Elder Yan was somehow relieved; he could live with that. He would have suspected
that something was wrong with him if Su Ping won again. Everybody in the universe
would have been shocked if a newcomer to the Star State defeated that many people
from the Divine Lord Rank.
“Your training program will be officially activated. You will be strengthened each day, to
make a huge progress before long,” said Elder Yan.
Su Ping asked curiously, “What kind of training program is it?”

“Master has made it for you. There are six rings in the Star State. You will improve
significantly with every ring you attain. Normally speaking, you’ll become strong as a
peak Star State warrior, above the 70th holder on the Divine Lord Rank, by the end of
the six rings!
“However, considering your circumstances, you’ll probably make it to the top fifty by
the end of the six rings!”
Elder Yan added with a smile, “The program was tailor-made for you, including the
faith power absorption. Master has also prepared a gift for you!”
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He didn’t expect that he would receive a special training
program on top of unlimited resources. Was that the privilege of a top genius?
That explained why the big organizations were never short of geniuses. Even the
ordinary stock could grow and turn into distinguished “geniuses” with that many
resources!
It was just like being standing at the height that most people couldn’t reach after a
lifetime of hard work since the moment they were born!
“The first part of the training program is to refine your body!”
Elder Yan continued, “Master has bestowed upon you the blood of the Immortal
Phoenix to reshape your body. He said that you carry the bloodline of the Golden
Crows, which were ferocious creatures in the primordial times. The blood of the
Immortal Phoenix can very likely activate your bloodline, further awakening its power
and hardening your body!”
Su Ping became somewhat solemn. He didn’t expect that his master would consider
that much for his benefit.
“I’ll remember Master’s favor for the rest of my life!” declared Su Ping solemnly.
Elder Yan smiled and said, “His favor will be returned as long as you create your own
path and reach the Ascendant State.”
Su Ping was indeed extremely gifted, with a chance to later become a Celestial State,
but the Ascendant State was still a huge test and divider. He was worried that Su Ping
could fail to overcome such a step.
Su Ping nodded. That goal was too far away from him at the moment, and he couldn’t
make any promises. He also knew it was difficult to reach the Ascendant State. There
were countless Star Lords in the universe, and only Ascendants were treasured and
respected in every galaxy.
Elder Yan then led Su Ping back to his appointed special training room.
Thanks to being Lord Supreme’s disciple, Su Ping had as splendid a residence as the
other disciples did. However, those who were Heavenly Lords had even more
magnificent abodes.
“This is the blood of the Immortal Phoenix. There’s a three-star Holy Fire Furnace in
your room, which is perfect for absorbing such a material. It’ll help in accelerating the
absorption and digestion process. Are you ready?”
Inside the training room—Elder Yan turned his hand upside down, showing a handful
of glowing and fiery blood in his hand. Its brilliance had almost made its red hue
nonexistent; the substance had a mist-like appearance.
“Yes.” Su Ping nodded with hope.
He knew his Solar Bulwark was different from what his master had imagined. His
Golden Grows bloodline had been obtained elsewhere. Besides, he had already
become a young Golden Crow after cultivating the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark,
and could transform into one at any time.
Being an ancient, mythical species, Golden Crows were already extremely horrifying
at a young age. They were as sturdy as Star Lords, and their flames could burn
through Star Lords’ small worlds.
The Divine Lord rankers Su Ping had challenged were top geniuses. He could have
crushed them had they been normal Star Lords!
Soon, the astral array inside the room was activated.
The temperature instantly rose. Astral runes appeared and were interconnected,
surrounding Su Ping like a furnace.
Elder Yan then pushed the blood of the Immortal Phoenix over to Su Ping. The blood
covered him and crawled into his pores in a frenzy, the moment it touched him.
Su Ping instantly sensed the tearing and corruption taking place. Then he heard Elder
Yan say, “Focus and erase the remains in the blood, so that it belongs to you!”
Su Ping closed his eyes and concentrated on refining it.
The astral runes around him shook and rippled, turning into a scorching red.
Su Ping was practically invisible as he basked in the brilliance; all that could be seen
was a glowing figure. However, as the refining progressed, the luminosity on Su
Ping’s body was absorbed, and thus he was revealed again.
He sat gracefully at the center of the astral array; just like an unparalleled Heavenly
Lord, shrouded in dazzling light.
A long while later—
The divine brilliance on Su Ping’s body was completely gone, and the red symbols on
the array surrounding him turned blue again. Su Ping opened his eyes; they had a
golden color, while his pupils were black and vertical. Two streaks of golden light
darted out like two spears.
Soon, the light was gone, and Su Ping’s pupils were back to normal.
The black vertical eyes were Su Ping’s Sorcerer Constitution, and the golden color
was the manifestation of the Golden Crows’ bloodline.
“Fire…”
Su Ping raised his hand. Flames manifested in his palm and burned the immediate
space. The astral array around him was also melting like a candle too. The entire
training room was heated to such an extent that even the sun would have evaporated!
Su Ping saw some vague images during the absorption and purging; some depicted
the Golden Crows, while others involved the Immortal Phoenix. The most vivid
recollections were related to the flames of each species.
The flames seemed to be burning eternally, as if they could never be put out.
Su Ping also detected a sense of pride in them. That was the fire’s will!
“This seems to be… the path of flames!
“Are the Ascendant State experts expected to create such a path?
“However, the normal Ascendants are probably unable to create such an everlasting
path,” Su Ping mumbled to himself.
There were many paths in the world. Laws were the will and features derived from the
paths.
Some paths disappeared with the passage of time, but the central and most powerful
paths remained.
Elements of all classes were born from the paths.
Without the path of flames, there would be no fire in the universe!
Without the path of light, there would be no light in the universe!
Without the path of darkness, darkness would not exist in the universe; only the void
would be seen!
Su Ping knew that the paths upon which the universe was founded had been created
by the most brilliant and greatest beings in the ancient times.
“Elder Yan.”
Su Ping extinguished the flames in his hand, then looked at Elder Yan to ask, “I’d like
to know more about the Ascendant paths. Can you name some?”
“The Ascendant paths?” Elder Yan was stunned.?Su Ping is already delving into
matters of the Ascendant State?
It was still too early for Su Ping’s current level.
He remembered what he said earlier.?Did I provoke Su Ping, making him desperately

want to reach the Ascendant State?
Elder Yan shook his head and said, “It’s too early for you to consider that. Don’t aim
too high. You are talented, but you shouldn’t waste your time on things you can’t
achieve.”
“But I only want to know more about it,” Su Ping insisted.
Once he saw the determination in Su Ping’s eyes, Elder Yan frowned and said, “Fine,
but just listen, don’t do anything yet.”
After that reminder, he continued, “Let me tell you about your senior brother’s paths.
Lan Ruotian, who holds the 49th spot, has the path named ‘Divine Ruler’. He’s
invincible in the space he has measured!”
“Is he a Heavenly Lord?”
“No.” Elder Yan shook his head. “His path is powerful, but it’s obviously flawed and
can be dealt with.”
Su Ping nodded.
Elder Yan continued, “Your 36th senior brother Kalo has the path named ‘Round
Wood’. It’s still too complicated for you to understand. Unfortunately, it is also flawed,
so he can’t become a Heavenly Lord. Still, he’s unparalleled in the Ascendant State.”
“Round Wood?”
Su Ping frowned. Indeed, it was hard for him to understand what it entailed.
Elder Yan introduced a few more. After listening to all of them, Su Ping asked, “What
path does Senior Brother You Long have?”
“His path is named Edge of the World, which focuses on speed and has only a few
shortcomings,” said Elder Yan. “Actually, that applies to most Heavenly Lords’ paths.
They’re extremely comprehensive, or unparalleled in a certain aspect, which makes
up for any shortcomings.”
  
 Report chapter  Comments
Contact - ToS - Sitemap


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 961 - Law of Vitality
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 961 - Law of Vitality
   
Chapter 961: Law of Vitality
“You’ve seen a lot of incomplete paths in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm, but don’t
hold on to them. You will never reach the Ascendant State by emulating others. You
must condense your own Divine Mark!” Elder Yan warned him again.
He had seen a lot of geniuses who worked on ancient paths, only to end up becoming
too fascinated to free themselves. They could not discard what they had already
learned by the time they wanted to create their own path.
“Yes.”
Su Ping nodded.
Elder Yan’s introduction made him realize that the paths of normal Ascendants were
different from the eternal paths. However, it was really difficult to create an eternal
path, which would lay cornerstones on the universe and spread to all living things.
Su Ping gave it some thought and found it impossible. The universe was already
laden with eternal paths. He was unable to come up with a path comparable to fire,
light, darkness, time, life, and the rest.
Elder Yan glanced at Su Ping and asked, “You’ve just absorbed the Immortal
Phoenix’s blood. How do you feel?”
“My body is a lot stronger, and my laws of fire are already perfect. I think I’m
understanding their path.”
Elder Yan was stunned for a moment. He sighed and said, “That is both a good and a
bad thing. Having an overly deep understanding of the original paths before you
create your own will make things much more difficult for you. Even if you grasp the
path of fire, you cannot condense a Divine Mark with it.”
“I understand.”
Su Ping nodded.
Ascendants were able to copy other people’s paths, but their imitations would be a lot
less powerful than their own paths.
Furthermore, it would require a lot of time and effort to imitate others. Some of the
original paths that prevailed till recent days were ready to be grasped by anyone, but
nobody could integrate them with their Divine Marks, or bring out the paths’ real
power!
“Now that you’ve completed the first ring, let’s continue with the second ring, which will
expand your astral ocean and increase your power. The amount of improvement will
depend on your potential,” said Elder Yan.
Su Ping nodded.
“This is the Astral Soul Pill!”
Elder Yan took out a purple box and continued, “It’s made of materials from thirty-six
rare Star Lord dragons, which are endangered animals in the Federation these days.
Their population is declining despite the care of top trainers. Such pills might not be
available a few decades from now.”
Su Ping was stunned for a moment. The pill’s precious value was more than evident.
Su Ping had already detected a scorching power even before opening the purple box;
it seemed to be about to break out.
“The easiest way to absorb the pill is with the help of the three-star Abyssal Ocean
Astral Array. Take some rest first; let’s wait until you’re in your best condition,” said
Elder Yan.
Su Ping nodded and sat down in the training room. He examined his body and
became familiar with it after the refinement’s results.
The absorption of the Immortal Phoenix’s blood had improved his body to a significant
degree. His Solar Bulwark had yet to reach the fifth level, but the Golden Crow’s
power in his body was evidently a lot stronger, and his body became as sturdy as that
of a peak Star Lord!
Su Ping realized that he could fight against the Star Lord who was ranked 75th with
nothing but his physical strength!
Soon, the aura of the Immortal Phoenix that pervaded the training room was
completely absorbed and consolidated within Su Ping’s body.
Elder Yan had already set up the astral array for Su Ping. It rose inside the training
room, invoking a streak of astral runes that hovered around Su Ping like a swirling
dragon.
The elder pointed his finger at the box, and the most dazzling light instantly burst out.
The light was too strong for anyone to figure out what the item actually was.
“Open your mouth.”
Elder Yan sent the Astral Soul Pill into Su Ping’s mouth. Su Ping felt as if he were
holding a snowball in his mouth, which was thawing at a fast pace. The warm fluid
began to spread along his veins, soon warming up his entire body.
Su Ping felt that astral power was surging in his veins. It soon permeated the veins
and entered his internal organs.
Roar!
Su Ping suddenly heard regretful and angry roars inside his head. They expressed
pain and intimidation. Anyone with a weak heart would have passed out in fear after
taking the pill, and it would be useless for them.
The astral power around Su Ping suddenly reacted when the roars echoed. The
dragon made of astral runes swooped down and wrapped itself around Su Ping. The
astral runes stuck to Su Ping; they entered his body, echoing with his own astral
power and suppressing the scorching astral power of the pill, deep into his elixir field.
In a place near his astral ocean—another astral ocean of the dragon soul was taking
shape.
That astral ocean seemed to be quite spacious, which contained dragon power. It was
sending out an attraction force. Su Ping had an epiphany, and immediately injected
his astral power into the ocean.
Soon, the space expanded at a visible speed. The astral ocean gradually turned from
deep blue to a brighter blue, almost becoming transparent in the end.
Su Ping knew that the new astral ocean had currently been expanded to its limits; it
would explode with the slightest addition of astral power.
The Astral Soul Pill can create a second astral ocean inside one’s body. Even an
ordinary battle pet warrior would turn into a genius if they took it. After all, it can
double their astral power!
Su Ping was definitely delighted. Even though the new astral ocean didn’t
accommodate as much astral power as his own body did, there was still a 50%
increase of his reserves!
The reason for this was that Su Ping’s own astral ocean was storing only half of his
total astral power.
The other half was evenly distributed in his countless cells.
Su Ping gradually stabilized the new astral ocean and tightly combined it with his
body. His astral power flowed between the two oceans smoothly.
Outside—the astral array had already disappeared, and the training room was back to
normal. Elder Yan looked at Su Ping with glittering eyes. He didn’t examine Su Ping
with his ability, choosing only to ask politely, “How was it?”
Su Ping opened his eyes and replied, “I’ve already absorbed it.”
“You’ve established a second astral ocean? Attack me with the astral power reserved
in it,” said Elder Yan with a smile.
Su Ping nodded. Knowing that he was too weak to hurt him, he summoned the power
in the second astral ocean and pushed it towards Elder Yan using his arms.
There seemed to be an invisible obstacle in front of Elder Yan, blocking the power. He
stood still, but he showed astonishment as he watched the astral power becoming
increasingly denser. “Are you sure you only used the astral power in your second
astral ocean?”
“Yes.” Su Ping nodded.
All glittery-eyed, Elder Yan nodded. “Continue. Try your best!”
“Sure.”
Su Ping released all the power in the second astral ocean, which almost drowned the
training room. There was so much astral power in the room that the air became sticky.
Su Ping didn’t relax his arms until he ran out of power. Then, all the power gradually
returned to his body.
“You have as much astral power as forty advanced Star Lords do!” Elder Yan was
shocked by the Astral Soul Pill’s effect, having created such a massive astral ocean. It
was absolutely worth it!
Su Ping examined himself. It was just as what Elder Yan had speculated.
Back when he was a Fate State warrior, he had already been capable of storing as
much astral power as five Star State cultivators did. Now that he was a Star State
warrior himself, he had even more power, and the pill brought him a 50%
improvement. It was tantamount to a major breakthrough!
“Looks like it’s going to be really easy for you to make it to the top fifty of the Divine
Lord Rank after you’re done with the training sessions,” remarked Elder Yan. Su
Ping’s training was surprisingly effective. It was also an indicator that Su Ping had not
eaten a lot of rare materials in the past; that was why his body had shown no
resistance to any of them.
The improvement of the Astral Soul Pill and the blood of the Immortal Phoenix would
have been less effective if he would have binged on materials in the past.
“Maybe.” Su Ping was quite hopeful too.
He had noticed his soaring combat ability after the first rings were completed. His
master had surely worked hard on the program.
Elder Yan nodded and said, “You’ve absorbed enough today. Rest for a few days; we’ll
go through one ring per week!”
“Sure.”
Su Ping nodded.
Su Ping continued training after Elder Yan left, since he was intent on adapting himself
to his new bodily conditions.
I think I can condense the third Astral Painting with the amount of astral power I
have,?Su Ping thought.
He immediately gathered his astral power and illuminated his cells. There had to be
enough astral power inside the cells to transform them from biological cells to pure
astral cells, or the stars described in the technique!
Then, the stars would have to be connected to make an Astral Painting in order to
generate a special force field!
His star-gathering speed was evidently becoming much faster as the astral power
flooded in Su Ping.
Time moved on.
A month passed in the blink of an eye.
Su Ping continued the training for the remaining fourth rings, namely willpower, secret
techniques, laws, and faith!
Su Ping had an unparalleled willpower to begin with, so his improvement wasn’t as

obvious. In regards to the secret technique training, Elder Yan had taught him a sword
technique named Thousand Rain!
There were altogether three moves in the technique.
Thanks to Elder Yan’s interpretation, it only took Su Ping a week to grasp the first
move; he soon began to get the hang of it.
The first move was already as powerful as the fourth move of Su Ping’s own creation,
Path of the Divine Sword, and was only second to Heavenly Fall, his ultimate skill!
According to Elder Yan, he would be able to easily annihilate Star Lords when he
grasped the second move, which was more complex; it involved laws and the power
of faith. The third move was similarly intricate.
The law that was taught in the fifth ring was rather surprising to Su Ping. The law
taught was Vitality, one of the four supreme laws!
The mysterious supreme law was taught to him, just like that. He didn’t see it coming,
at all.
“While the four supreme laws are rare, they aren’t as precious for Ascendants.
Everybody is focused on creating their own paths. While supreme laws are powerful,
they’re just laws, which are not that important to Ascendant cultivators.”
Elder Yan continued to expound, “However, ordinary Ascendants aren’t able to fully
grasp the four supreme laws. But Celestials are different; laws are just like building
blocks to them.”
Su Ping knew that the law of vitality wasn’t a big deal to Ascendants, but it was very
significant by anyone below their level. Six Lives Buddha—who mastered the path of
time and space—could easily beat anyone in his level, which showed the influence of
the four supreme laws.
Elder Yan’s teachings helped Su Ping to gradually learn the law of vitality. His small
world was further hardened and broadened thanks to this new law.
The last thing was the power of faith.
It was a simple gift.
A tremendous amount of power of faith surged into Su Ping’s world. According to

Elder Yan, it was Lord Supreme’s special gift for Su Ping.
“Can the power of faith be given away?”
Su Ping was shocked and puzzled.
“Usually, no, but it’s not a big deal for Celestials,” said Elder Yan with a smile, “The
power of faith doesn’t come from Master’s believers, but from lives he created.
They’re worshiping you!”
“Lives he created?”
Su Ping was surprised.
Elder Yan chuckled. “Of course. That’s their special ability. Why else do you think
they’re called True Gods? They have all the abilities you hear in the myths. They can
easily create lives from nothingness. As for the power of faith you need, they only
need to create a batch of creatures and have them worship you, so that you can reap
faith power from them.”
Su Ping was truly astonished.?Could they really do that?
If they could create lives that easily, they could almost be called Creators!
“So to speak, I have a batch of believers at my master’s place? Are they different from
us?” Su Ping couldn’t help but ask.
Elder Yan shook his head and said, “Basically, no. The only difference is that the lives
Celestials create hardly become geniuses. Even if they create with the power of laws,
the lives they produce would only have a limited potential. The best they can achieve
is beings with Star Lord State potential. It’s a long shot for them to reach the
Ascendant State!
“You wouldn’t understand the reason even if I explained it to you. As for your
believers, don’t bother thinking about it. They were only created to provide faith power
for you. They will eventually die of old age, or end up as food for the ferocious
creatures in Master’s world, or dispersed as original energy.”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 962 - Fourth Senior Sister
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 962 - Fourth Senior Sister
   
Chapter 962: Fourth Senior Sister
“…”
Su Ping was silent.
He sensed the cruelness of the creator from Elder Yan’s words.
Lives were created just for their faith. Then, they were randomly abandoned.
Maybe Celestials regarded the lives they created as pure energy entities.
If human beings had also been created, would their destiny be the same?
If that were the case, was it significant, or meaningful, for human beings to exist?
Su Ping gave a slight head shake. He already had an answer: he knew that it wasn’t
about correctness, but about stance.
The strong had always preyed on the weak.
There were many childish and pathetic individuals, too obsessed with morals to
remember their own stance. It was as if they didn’t know what was in their best
interest.
“Do you find it cruel?” Elder Yan suddenly asked, noticing Su Ping’s expression.
Su Ping glanced back and then shook his head. “It’s just how things run in nature. No
big deal.”
Elder Yan nodded and said, “People’s opinions change as their level and experiences
change. Maybe it’ll be the same for you when you reach the Celestial State; you can’t
really understand them until you reach their level. Many misunderstandings in this
world are because you can’t really empathize with a different group.”
Su Ping nodded, choosing not to dwell on the matter. In any case, it was a generous
gift from his master.
The tremendous amount of power of faith—after being refined and absorbed—was

condensed into eighteen streams of faith power inside the Force Field. Counting his
already condensed twenty-three streams, he now had forty-one streams of faith
power, making him several times stronger than before!
“You’ve completed the six rings training for the Star State, and you’re now
approaching the limits of the realm; further improvement will depend on your potential
and luck. Right now you’re definitely among the top three Star State cultivators in the
entire Federation. There’s a good chance you may rise to the top fifty of the Divine
Lord Rank,” said Elder Yan.
“Let’s have a try,” said Su Ping.
He wanted to confirm the guess.
He too wanted to find out how strong he had become.
Elder Yan nodded. The two of them soon returned to the city with virtual arenas. The
air suddenly crackled when they were heading to the plaza, and a tall and unusually
cold woman with long purple hair appeared.
However, the coldness on her face was thawed when she saw Elder Yan; she then put
on a warm and friendly smile. “Senior Yan.”
Being slightly surprised, Elder Yan chuckled and said, “Xueqing, it’s you. Have you
recovered?”
“Almost,” said the woman gently. She then glanced and noticed Su Ping. “Is he one of
my new junior brothers? I heard that one of them has the Reincarnation Constitution,
and the other is a descendant of the ancient Golden Crows. Which of the two is he?”
“He is Su Ping, who carries the bloodline of the Golden Crows.”
Elder Yan smiled and turned to Su Ping. “She is Ji Xueqing, your fourth senior sister.
Master admitted her as a disciple when he was only a Heavenly Lord. Master is
already a Celestial now, while she’s a Heavenly Lord.”
Su Ping observed her with great interest. He didn’t expect that he would run into an
honorable Heavenly Lord that easily.
“It’s an honor to meet you, senior sister.” Su Ping paid his respects.
“I didn’t prepare any gifts for you, except this set of armor. It can resist all the attacks
of normal Star Lords.” Ji Xueqing casually took out a piece of colorful armor and threw
it to Su Ping.
Su Ping was somewhat stunned. He thanked her and accepted it.
Elder Yan chuckled at the sight. “Xueqing, you’re too petty; that armor is useless for
him. His body is already as sturdy as your armor.”
“Huh?”
Ji Xueqing felt dazed by the elder’s revelation. She asked, “Isn’t he a Star State
warrior?”
“Yes, he is. However, he condensed a small world when he was still in the Fate State,
and he’s already on the Divine Lord Rank right now,” said Elder Yan with a smile.
Su Ping’s senior sister looked at him solemnly and said, “So to speak, Master has
admitted an incredible junior brother this time. He’s almost as talented as Qin
Wenxian.”
“More or less,” said Elder Yan, all smiles.
Ji Xueqing looked at Su Ping, and suddenly took out another piece of red armor. “This
Blood Sucking Armor is yours. It’ll be useful when you reach the Ascendant State.”
Su Ping quickly said, “Senior sister, no need to do that. Senior Yan was just kidding.
This gift is too precious.”
“Humph, just take it!” Ji Xueqing was not to be refused.
Su Ping had no choice but to accept it and thank her.
“Cultivate harder and try to reach the Ascendant State in a thousand years, so that
you can confront the catastrophe of the universe.” Ji Xueqing resumed her coldness
and bowed at Elder Yan before she vanished.
“Catastrophe of the universe?”
Su Ping watched Ji Xueqing leave, then looked at Elder Yan in confusion.

Elder Yan shook his head. “That’s still too far away for you; you’ll understand
everything when you reach the Ascendant State. For now, just focus on cultivating.
Master is out there dealing with it, as well as your senior sisters and brothers.”
Seeing that he refused to answer, Su Ping could only ask curiously, “Senior Sister
Xueqing seems to be very close to you, doesn’t she?”
Elder Yan chuckled and said, “Of course. I was the one who personally taught her
after Master took her in as a disciple. Technically speaking, I am half a master to her.”
Su Ping was greatly enlightened; no wonder his senior sister was that cold toward
him, but overly friendly to Elder Yan.
“Let’s go and take the test,” said Elder Yan, even more earnestly than Su Ping.
Su Ping also smiled with hope.
At the plaza of virtual arenas—
“Make an appointment with the ranker at the 50th spot,” said Su Ping directly.
Elder Yan asked, “The 50th? Are you planning on skipping the 60th? You have indeed
become stronger, and you have a chance of winning; it’s better to do things one step
at a time.”
“I’ll just consider it as practice if I fail,” said Su Ping.
Elder Yan realized it made sense, so he helped Su Ping make an appointment.
Soon, the appointment was made. Su Ping put on the helmet and entered the virtual
battlefield.
To Su Ping’s surprise, his opponent was a plump woman who wore white armor and a
cape. She looked quite pretty, and her breasts were as heavy as two mountains.
The countdown clicked as it was reducing, while Su Ping observed her.
Su Ping withdrew his gaze and summoned the Dark Dragon Hound and the Little
Skeleton. He was still when the battle began.
Boom!
Su Ping directly unleashed his small world. The air around him immediately collapsed
and fell into darkness. It was the world that Su Ping had established, which was purely
black given his constitution.
The pure black world, like a black hole, crashed into the woman’s small world as Su
Ping pressed on.
Her small world was sunny and warm, with hills and rivers. However, they shook
violently after the collision. The laws in the small world were manifested and spread
with every exhalation. They were almost falling apart.
“Thousand Rain!”
Su Ping slashed with his sword, launching a storm of sword auras that could
penetrate anything.
There was a boom, and then his opponent’s small world cracked. The holy sword
made of forty-one streams of faith power—carrying an enormous force—was able to
cut down with the surging astral power from Su Ping’s body.
Bang!
Many laws were launched, but then they were shattered by the sword aura. The
woman suddenly split up into three and formed a triangle. They laid their swords upon
each other’s, as if she were using some sort of array. A streak of holy light rose to the
sky at the center of the array. they trembled violently
A giant arm suddenly flew out of the holy light. It held a sword and slashed towards Su
Ping.
“A summoning technique?” Su Ping was alarmed. There were some evil techniques
that could summon unknown creatures. Such creatures aren’t pets. They might have
already died. However, they were still very strong.”
“Path of the Divine Sword, Heavenly Punishment!”
Su Ping suddenly waved his sword, which was bursting with the power of faith and
cutting apart the flow of time. The world around him seemed to be frozen; then, his
sword aura was able to cut the weird giant arm apart.
Bang!
The arm exploded. Su Ping quickly flashed and paused time and space.
Time was truly frozen for a moment, given how that astral power had surged out, and
his sword had been able to cut apart the plump woman at that moment.
The virtual world faded away, and Su Ping found himself back where the equipment
was. He took a breath, then felt delighted.
Although he used the same methods he did earlier, they are much more destructive at
the moment.
“Did you win? Or did you lose?” asked Elder Yan right away.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 963 - The Mystic Star Astral Painting
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 963 - The Mystic Star Astral Painting
   
Chapter 963: The Mystic Star Astral Painting
“I won,” said Su Ping.
Although relieved, Elder Yan remarked with a somewhat troubled tone, “I thought you
had lost that one. You were there for only two minutes. I knew you had a good chance
to succeed, but victory came too fast…”
He was truly amazed by Su Ping’s performance; he was surprised by it every time.
“Do you want to continue issuing challenges?”
“Yes, I want to challenge the 40th spot,” said Su Ping.
“Sure.”
Elder Yan accepted his request immediately.
Five minutes later, Su Ping exited the virtual battlefield again. The elder immediately
asked, “What about this time? Did you win?”
“I won…”
Su Ping continued, “Make an appointment with the 30th for me, please.”
“The 30th…” Elder Yan was in a trance.?Su Ping is already capable of fighting the
30th place holder of the Divine Lord Rank? How long has he been in the Star State?
“Sure,” Elder Yan snapped out of it and accepted the request.
Soon after, the battle started.

This time, it took eight minutes for Su Ping to open his eyes again. Elder Yan quickly
asked, “Did you win?”
“I lost.” Su Ping shook his head and pondered over the previous battle.
He had made use of all the skills and powers he had in his arsenal.
Still, he was defeated in the end.
His opponent used an odd secret technique able to corrupt his small world and
deactivate his power of faith for a brief moment. Even half his astral power was
suppressed.
I can accumulate more power in my body. My constitution can be further improved,

and so are my secret techniques…?Su Ping realized his shortcomings after the battle.
Without it he would have still been under the illusion that he was invincible with his
newfound power.
Shortcomings cannot be ascertained without failure.
“It’s understandable.” Elder Yan wasn’t surprised, as failure was to be expected. It

would have been surprising to see Su Ping win again.
After all, wasn’t it perfectly normal for a Star State cultivator to lose to the 30th spot
holder of the Divine Lord Rank?
“You’re still new to the Star State. Even though Master’s special training for you has
ended, there’s still a lot of room for improvement. Challenge them again after
cultivating for a few years,” said Elder Yan.
Su Ping nodded. Not wishing to linger, he returned with Elder Yan to continue his
training.
Inside the training room—
Su Ping concentrated his astral power and condensed stars inside his body. The third
Astral Painting was his goal.
The second Astral Painting had brought him infinite strength, and the third Astral
Painting could further strengthen his defense!
Such protection was not just physical; it also involved many other aspects, such as
willpower and astral power.
Part of his astral power was brittle; it would shatter or be restrained by a greater
power. Taking his previous battle as an example, half of Su Ping’s astral power had
been suppressed by his opponent’s mystifying technique.
However, had his astral power been sturdier, it would have been more useful in such
scenarios!
Astral runes were rising and rippling inside the training room. They were so effective
that people would be able to cultivate automatically, even if they only slept there.
Conscious cultivating would produce even more shocking results.
There were also shelves of rare herbs besides the astral rune array. Some of them
could activate a person’s veins and accelerate the speed of astral power absorption.
Others could set a fire in one’s body to refine astral power. All those medications
ready and available for Su Ping to take.
Su Ping condensed twenty-seven stars in just two months. He was able to make good
progress on developing the third Astral Painting!
Several days passed, and the third Astral Painting was finally condensed.
The Mystic Star Astral Painting!
Su Ping activated his astral power, and a special energy surged out of the third Astral
Painting located within his body. His mind, eyes and ears were then sharpened.
All the geniuses on the Divine Lord Rank have aimed at my neck, heart and other
vitals in earlier battles, since they could hardly make a dent in my other body parts. I
wonder if they can still cut my neck, now that I’ve been fortified by the Mystic Star
Astral Painting…
Su Ping left the training room while deep in thought.
Elder Yan was surprised to find that Su Ping wanted to challenge the Divine Lord
Rank again, because he hadn’t taken any special training recently. He had surely
made significant progress in two months, but not to a large degree.
However, he didn’t advise Su Ping against it, as he deemed it as an opportunity to

practice.
He didn’t go with Su Ping this time. He simply told him how to make appointments and
gave him an account with enough money to pay for the appointments.
Su Ping arrived at the plaza alone; he went and made an appointment as Elder Yan
had instructed, then wore the virtual helmet and waited for the battle.
Soon, his opponent appeared—the cultivator in 30th place of the Divine Lord Rank. It
was a handsome young man.
Once the battle began, Su Ping dual-merged with his pets and had a head on clash
with his opponent, just like before.
However, Su Ping didn’t dodge or resist this time, merely standing silently in place.
Bang!
His opponent’s spear stabbed at his throat; weirdly enough, it was unable to pierce
him. The spear left a tiny red spot on his skin after bouncing back, which soon
disappeared, as if nothing had happened.
Just as I expected…
Su Ping was rather delighted; his opponent was quite strong, with a spear that was
very likely a powerful secret treasure. However, he was too sturdy at the moment. His
Golden Crow body was already as hard as a Star Lord’s, and it had been further
activated by both the Immortal Phoenix’s blood and the Mystic Star Astral Painting. He
would probably remain safe even if he was attacked by hundreds of Star Lords!
The only people who could hurt him would be the exceptional geniuses.
While the might of such gifted fighters was still below that of Ascendant experts, they
had indeed surpassed the limits of the Star Lord State. The ones at the top of the list
in the Divine Lord Ranking for instance; they could easily annihilate any advanced
Star Lord.
Bang!
Su Ping slashed his sword. He no longer tried to defend himself as he attacked in full
force.
The handsome young man soon performed the same weird technique, which began to
corrode Su Ping’s small world. However, the corrosion rate was much slower this time.
A hole had been produced in only one minute when they first fought, but now his small
world wouldn’t crack until several minutes later.
A few minutes were more than enough for Su Ping to act.
He did not believe that his opponent would be able to use such a powerful technique
for minutes. He would be a real monster if he could.
Aside from his small world, the astral power inside Su Ping’s body was no longer as
suppressed as before. He was still being affected, but he kept control over most of his
astral power.
A minute later, his opponent’s weird technique was dispelled, and Su Ping instantly
felt that he had been fortified. He executed the guy in merely ten seconds.
He finally defeated the cultivator in 30th place!
Su Ping was thrilled; he thought he was getting really close to the top ten.
Once he returned to the plaza, Su Ping thought for a moment and decided to
challenge the tenth spot holder directly.
The one in tenth place was a woman wearing a black robe. She had an alluring body
figure and pale cheeks; her eyes were green and clear.
A minute later—
Su Ping found himself back at the plaza. He blinked and found it hard to believe; he
had expected her to be much stronger than the one in 30th place, but she was even
stronger than he thought. She was unable to hurt his body, but he did sense some
pain, and her ultimate skill had simply severed his head!
She has mastered the path of destruction!
She’s much better at the path of destruction than I am. Her power is so destructive
that even Star Lords raised by the major organizations would probably not withstand a
single attack,?Su Ping thought.
He even wondered if the purple bracelet his master had offered him could resist the
woman’s attack.
I may have to spend more time on the paths of time, destruction and vitality. I’ll
probably become a true immortal if I gain a deeper understanding on the path of
vitality. Even if my head is blown up and my body torn apart, I can still be reborn with
just one drop of blood…?Su Ping’s eyes flashed. He realized that he still had a lot of
room for improvement.
He thought for a moment and challenged the one in 20th place.
Several minutes later, Su Ping opened his eyes again. He had failed; even the ranker
on the 20th spot was still formidably strong. He currently had a very sturdy
complexion, but his opponent had made his body decay with a special poison,
defeating him in the end.
I am very resistant to poison, but his poison broke through my small world. How
bizarre!?Su Ping shook his head.
All the outstanding geniuses had their own share of unusual trump cards. Su Ping had
to admit that they were really good.
He didn’t stay for too long. He left the plaza and continued his training.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 964 - Three Years
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 964 - Three Years
   
Chapter 964: Three Years
Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations
Time zipped by.
Three years passed in the blink of an eye.
Elder Yan saw three years as nothing more than a snap of his fingers. He simply
enjoyed tea, gardening, and teaching the young beasts every day.
He barely spent any time overseeing Su Ping’s cultivation.
Su Ping had been diligent as he trained in seclusion all this time, only coming out
when he challenged the Divine Lord rankers. They rarely discussed any subject,
except for the Thousand Rain Sword Technique and things about the original paths.
Elder Yan had learned that besides the path of time, Su Ping had grasped the path of
destruction on his own.
Adding the path of vitality his master taught him, Su Ping had already learned three of
the four supreme laws.
That was definitely horrifying, even among Star Lords.
Su Ping’s understanding of the three supreme laws had soared as those three years
passed. He also became capable of summoning his future self, although his future
self had his same cultivation.
Having become an expert, Su Ping understood the future-self summoning better. He
realized that the technique had its shortcomings, even though it looked terrifying.
For starters, the future self summoned didn’t have any pets!
Secondly, the future selves were significantly weakened by the paradoxes that
involved the laws of time. For example, they couldn’t make use of the law of time on a
deeper level.
Therefore, unless he lucked out and managed to summon a future self of a higher
level, there would be no chance for the regularly summoned selves to be as strong as
the original.
So to speak, although the two future selves that Six Lives Buddha summoned were in
the Star State, they didn’t represent the real combat ability he would attain in the Star
State. Now that he truly advanced and became a Star State warrior, he’s definitely
much stronger than the two future selves he summoned in our fight…
My understanding of the path of time isn’t as deep as his. He must have made
significant progress in the past few years. Maybe he’s now able to summon his Star
Lord self…?Su Ping thought.
During those three years—
Su Ping had also made significant progress on the path of destruction, because he
had often challenged the black-robed woman who was at the tenth spot of the Divine
Lord Rank. He had learned a lot from how she used the path of destruction. We could
say that she was a master to Su Ping.
My progress in the path of vitality is the greatest. After all, my master taught me all the
knowledge I would need. I’d be able to reconstitute my body from nothingness with my
current expertise; even if my body is destroyed, as long as part of my mental power
remains. I’m almost as immortal as the Little Skeleton.
Also, the path of vitality doesn’t just increase my ability to survive, but also
strengthens me. It ensures that my astral power circulates in my body inexhaustibly!
Once he had a good grasp of the laws, Su Ping finally realized how terrifying the four
supreme laws were.
Given that such law was focused on defense, the path of vitality could quickly heal
him and give him an unbelievable amount of stamina. To put it simply, as long as his
enemy was unable to kill him on the spot, they would definitely lose in a war of
attrition!
“It’s been three years…”
Inside the training room—Su Ping slowly opened his eyes and looked at the training
room with mixed feeling; he had stayed there for six years. He had only stayed for
three years in the Celestial Court, but he had decelerated the flow of time in the
training room. Two days inside equaled one day in the outside world.
He had cultivated for around five years in total.
Su Ping had been completely reborn in that period of time.
His level had risen from the beginning of the Star State to the advanced phase. As
long as he was willing, he could become a Star Lord at any moment.
Besides the mastering of the three supreme laws, Su Ping had accumulated more and
more astral power over the years. He had also made great progress on the Chaos
Star Chart. He had condensed two more Astral Paintings, namely ‘Divine Dimension’
and ‘Universal Sea’!
The two Astral Paintings had brought him new abilities related to speed and space!
The Divine Dimension Astral Painting had increased his speed in every aspect,
including his mind and his transmission of astral power; all those aspects were much
faster than before.
As for the fifth Astral Painting—Universal Sea—it perfected Su Ping’s path of space.
Even though the path of space wasn’t listed as one of the four supreme laws, it was
also rare and precious. Su Ping could become a Star Lord at any moment with his
perfect understanding of the path of space. He could now break into the seventh
space with the path of time. It would be a lot harder if he had to use his physical
strength, which could also end up in failure to enter.
“The sixth Astral Painting is named ‘Pendulum’, which is related to time. My

understanding of the laws of time will become perfect if I manage to condense it; this
will allow me to master the power of time. I’ll even be able to reverse time briefly and
return to the past…” Su Ping looked forward to the sixth Astral Painting he was going
to cultivate.
At the same time, he once again realized how horrifying the Chaos Star Chart was.
He would naturally grasp the path of time as long as he condensed the sixth Astral
Painting, even if he knew nothing about it!
The technique included the laws of time!
Furthermore, the seventh Astral Painting even included the laws of time!
Su Ping found it hard to imagine what kind of being could create such a horrifying
technique.
“Unfortunately, it’s twice as difficult to condense each new painting. I had to condense
twenty-seven stars to build the third Astral Painting. The fourth required thirty-six stars,
and the fifth required forty-five! The sixth Astral Painting required almost as many
stars as the previous Astral Paintings combined…” Su Ping had a lot of mixed
feelings.
It had taken him a tremendous amount of time, even if he currently had an

inexhaustible supply of precious resources. It wasn’t hard to imagine that it would
have probably taken him hundreds of years to have achieved the same thing in the
outside world.
It’ll take me at least three years to condense the sixth Astral Painting if I continue
training here. Elder Yan mentioned that I can get training resources in the outside
world too, should I decide to venture outside, except that they wouldn’t be as effective
as the ones provided here, due to the lack of the special astral array.
Su Ping looked at the training room; he was reluctant to go, but he eventually decided
to return to his store.
After all, that was where he truly belonged.
It had been a long time since he had last seen Tang Ruyan and Joanna. He wondered
how they had been running the store.
He had been away from his business for more than three years. He was quite an
irresponsible boss.
Furthermore, Joanna had surely been rated as Outstanding Employee many times.
His promise to take her to the Archean Divinity was long overdue; it was her lifelong
wish.
Su Ping shook his head and stood up as he thought about this.

  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 965 - Tremble
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 965 - Tremble
   
Chapter 965: Tremble
“You’re going to challenge the Divine Lord Rank, and you want me to go with you?”
In the courtyard—Elder Yan had been reading an ancient book at the time. He looked
at Su Ping in surprise. He had rarely taught Su Ping anything during all his years
being apprenticed. After all, the special training program had been completed, and all
that Su Ping needed was to accumulate more energy. He could tell that Su Ping was
making progress every day.
“Yes.”
Su Ping nodded with an unusual expression.
Seeing such a response, Elder Yan suddenly widened his eyes and asked in shock,
“Please don’t tell me you’re confident of challenging the top ten of the Divine Lord
Rank. Is it so?”
“Yes.”
Su Ping nodded again.
“…”
Elder Yan was lost for words for a moment. He said with a bitter smile, “I thought it
would take ten years. Only three years have passed.”
He didn’t know what to say.

Su Ping had only been in the Celestial Court for three years, yet he had practically
risen to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank. Such a leap was truly horrifying!
His astonishment was substantial, even after having seen a fair share of unusual
things in his day. If news were to spread out, the entire universe would probably be
shocked!
“Are you confident?” Elder Yan asked.
“Yes.”
Su Ping nodded.
The elder was again lost for words; he knew he shouldn’t have asked. Su Ping
wouldn’t have been as solemn if he weren’t confident. Even if he failed this time, he
would definitely succeed before long.
“Do you really plan to leave after you succeed?” asked Elder Yan.
Su Ping nodded. “You’ve taken great care of me over the years. Don’t hesitate to
contact me if you need me to do anything.”
“I didn’t really do much; it was all Master’s instruction.” Elder Yan transferred the favor
to his master. The favor from a genius such as Su Ping could be really useful; he
wouldn’t have bothered had someone else thanked him.
“Three years… How time flies.” Elder Yan felt conflicted. Normal geniuses progressed
quickly at the beginning, but they would slow down as they reached the Star State or
became Star Lords. They would usually be stagnant for decades before being able to
evolve. However, Su Ping retained his previous advancement speed, which was
unbelievable.
“I haven’t investigated your old opponents, but I have no doubt that you’re the one
who has made the greatest progress. You were the best in the Star State earlier on;
you’re probably the best in the Star State now. I hope you can rise to the top of the
Divine Lord Rank someday!” said a hopeful Elder Yan.
Su Ping nodded.
The two of them immediately left for the city of virtual arenas together.
Hardly had they arrived when Su Ping noticed a familiar man who was about to leave.
“Humph!”
Su Ping saw Diaz, while the latter saw him too. They had been admitted by Shen
Huang as disciples at the same time. Many people had compared them, discussing
which of them had greater potential. Most answers pointed at Su Ping.
Su Ping deserved their expectation. After all, it was the champion, who had an
unknown high-performing constitution.
Speaking of which, Su Ping’s constitution had been confirmed and officially recorded
in the encyclopedia of the Federation. The previous nine divine constitutions had
become ten divine constitutions!
It was a hit in the Celestial Court. It wasn’t hard to imagine how shocking the news
would be in the outside world!
The nine divine constitutions had been at the top of the pyramid of body types for
more than a hundred thousand years. Su Ping’s was the only new addition. Also—
given his status as champion of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest—Su Ping was now
considerably popular all over the universe, and was receiving a lot of public attention.
However, all the information on Su Ping had been blocked. Nobody had updates from
his progress in the Celestial Court; there wasn’t a single morsel to be found.
“Do you have a minute? Let’s practice.” Diaz had always been angry with Su Ping. He
added, “I condensed a small world and rose to the 70th on the Divine Lord Rank. It’s a
completely different me, considering my performances from three years ago!”
Su Ping put on a weird expression. Elder Yan said with amusement, “Did my old friend
not inform you of Su Ping’s current progress?”
One of Shen Huang’s pets had been tasked with teaching Diaz, and a special training
program had similarly been drafted for him.
Diaz had completed the training and become a lot stronger over the years. He had
also managed to condense a small world. Reaching the 70th place in only three years
was quite the feat.
Unfortunately, Su Ping was even crazier. Elder Yan felt sorry for Diaz.
Both of them had the best constitutions, but their gifts in other aspects were truly
different.
Diaz was definitely not weak; Su Ping was simply growing too fast. Shen Huang had
mentioned that Su Ping’s own cultivation technique was rather powerful, so he didn’t
teach Su Ping any cultivation techniques; just the secret technique named Thousand
rain.
“Huh?”
Diaz was stunned for a moment; he had a bad feeling after seeing Elder Yan’s
expression. He then asked, frowning, “His current situation? What situation? Is he
already able to easily defeat the 70th ranker from the Divine Lord listing?”
The elder didn’t want to frustrate Diaz. He said, “You’re not wrong about that. All in all,
the gap between you two is too wide. You’re no match for him at this point; such a
practice is unnecessary.”
Unnecessary?
Diaz was stunned. He would’ve burst into fury had anyone else said that.
That was the most insulting statement possible, wasn’t it?
However, it was Elder Yan himself who had made the statement, and he didn’t know
what to say. His heart was cold too.?Has Su Ping surpassed me again?
His face then showed regret; he still wanted to insist on a battle against Su Ping, but
he eventually held back his urge.
Elder Yan’s attitude had made him vaguely realize the answer, but he was truly
reluctant to give up!
He had been working hard enough, yet he was being constantly dwarfed!
He had never experienced that in the past; it all began when he met Su Ping. He was
always the one who left other people so far behind they couldn’t possibly catch up
with him—
And now he was the one being left behind.
Looking at Diaz’s expression—seemingly suffering from constipation—Su Ping had

mixed feelings too. He said, “I’m about to leave the Celestial Court. See you. Feel
welcome to visit my store when you’re free.”
He then waved his hand and left with Elder Yan.
Diaz was stunned.?Su Ping’s going to leave the Celestial Court?
The plaza’s environment was very comfortable, and the people in the area were
friendly.?Why would he want to leave?
He felt really depressed for a moment. On the other hand, he too felt slightly
delighted.
If Su Ping left, he would definitely not find a training environment as good as in the
Celestial Court. So, would he have a chance to catch up with him?
He dropped the idea the moment it occurred to him. He cursed himself for even
thinking about such a demeaning method!
Diaz shook his head and returned to his palace.
“What’s wrong?”
Inside the palace—an old man was surprised to see the genius return that quickly.
Losing challenges for a spot in the Divine Lord Rank were nothing unusual.?Why is he
so upset?
“That guy is leaving,” said Diaz with a gloomy attitude.
The old man asked, “That guy… Do you mean Su Ping?”
“Who else can it be?” Diaz was bummed. Who deserved his attention except Su
Ping?
“Where is he going? Didn’t Master say that he isn’t allowed to leave the Divine Lord
Rank unless he’s capable of beating the tenth place holder on the Divine Lord Rank?”
asked the old man in confusion.
Diaz trembled and suddenly raised his head. He asked with wild disbelief, “W-What
did you say?”
He even forgot to address him as “senior.”
Seeing how shocked he was, the old man remembered what Elder Yan had told him
during a conversation from half a year prior; he then wondered if that young disciple
was already capable of doing that.
Inside the plaza—
Elder Yan made an appointment for Su Ping, and the latter entered the virtual
battlefield with practiced moves. The black-robed woman was right in front of him.
Su Ping had fought against her many times during those three years, all to learn the
path of destruction from her.
He felt conflicted by their new encounter.
Su Ping looked at her and said softly, “Thank you for your help over the years. Too
bad I can’t meet you in reality.”
The black-robed woman remained expressionless. She was just a stack of battle data
that wasn’t capable of communicating.
Very soon, the battle began.
Su Ping took a deep breath. He had been through countless such battles, and he
decided to finish the last one with his real strength.
Bang!
His dazzling sword aura illuminated the entire world; just like the sun, before it
suddenly perished.
The black-robed woman facing him had already been stabbed through. Her body then
collapsed and vanished completely.
Su Ping returned to the plaza and took off his helmet.
A stunned Elder Yan asked, “Why did you exit this soon? Did something go wrong with
the equipment?”
“It’s done,” replied Su Ping calmly.
Elder Yan’s eyes almost popped out. He asked in shock, “It’s over? How long has it
been? You were there for only thirty seconds.”
“This is the outcome of the battle; the equipment can never be wrong.” Su Ping
pointed at the monitor, which displayed “victory” in a fiery font.
Elder Yan was lost for words for a long time.
He had thought that Su Ping had a good chance of defeating his opponent, but he
didn’t expect the battle to end that quickly. He wasn’t there to watch the battle, but it
had obviously been a crushing victory.
It meant that Su Ping had a chance of beating her and leaving the Celestial Court
even earlier!
Elder Yan suddenly asked, “What’s the highest ranking you can beat at the moment?”
He gazed at Su Ping in the eye, not blinking even once, as if he was more concerned
about the result than Su Ping was.
The latter, however, simply shook his head and said, “I haven’t tried yet.”
“You haven’t?” Stunned, Elder Yan found it hard to believe. “Why not? Aren’t you
curious about the specialties of those with higher rankings? Why have you never tried
them?”
“I challenged each of the top ten participants two years prior. I was too weak to beat
them back then, so I only challenged them to see their specialties. I haven’t
challenged them again as of yet,” Su Ping explained.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 966 - Broken Divine Realm
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 966 - Broken Divine Realm
   
Chapter 966: Broken Divine Realm
“…”
Elder Yan was lost for words.
The guy defeated the top ten two years earlier?
He had barely been a Star State warrior for a year back then, a mere beginner.?Why
is he so bold?
“You defeated the tenth all too fast; you must be able to fight those with higher
rankings then. I can make another appointment for you… Which one do you want to
challenge?” asked Elder Yan.
He was eager to find out Su Ping’s limits.
Su Ping, however, shook his head. “Never mind. Master said that I’m free to leave as
long as I make it to the top ten. I’ve seen what the others are capable of; it’s
unnecessary to see it again.”
Elder Yan was gobsmacked by his response. He asked, “Don’t you want to find out
your ranking?”
“It’s pointless,” Su Ping replied, “Rankings don’t matter in a life-and-death battle. I’ve
gauged how strong I am, and the ceiling of the Star Lord State.”
Elder Yan looked at him in a daze. He found it hard to imagine that a genius such as
Su Ping would say that.
Shouldn’t a young man like him be proud and eager to prove himself?
“Are you really so desperate to leave?” Elder Yan stopped trying to persuade him.
After all, he knew that Su Ping could already defeat the tenth place holder. He had no
doubt that Su Ping would be at the top of the Divine Lord Rank when he became a
Star Lord; his current ranking didn’t really matter.
“Is the world out there really so attractive? The Celestial Court is a holy land that
everybody dreams to visit. You can get anything you want here!” said Elder Yan.
Su Ping smiled and said, “Anything but friends.”
“Friends?” Elder Yan was dazed.
“My friends are out there waiting for me. I don’t want to keep them waiting,” replied Su
Ping with a smile.
Elder Yan fell silent while staring at the latter in the eye. He said, “I understand. I’ll
inform Master; he’s been dealing with some tricky stuff laterly. You must be very
careful in the outside world. Most people will respect you because you’re Lord
Supreme’s disciple, but he also has his share of enemies. They might be unable to
hurt him, but they can pose a threat to you.”
That was also why Shen Huang had prevented him from leaving until he made it to
the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank.
Those enemies were mostly Star Lords.
As for the Ascendant State warriors, they would be tracked down even if they
managed to kill him. Therefore, it wasn’t worthwhile for them to go after him.
“Go back and wait for the reply. Master will summon you when he’s free,” said Elder
Yan.
Su Ping nodded.
The two of them returned to the palace. Su Ping stared at the place he had lived in for
three whole years; the maids and guards working there had been truly respectful
toward him.
Even after he left, the people would stay there until he returned.
I just realized that I haven’t explored the Celestial Court properly yet,?Su Ping
thought.
However, he quickly dropped the idea upon remembering the Celestial Court’s size. It
would take him decades if he wanted to properly explore the place. It would be better
to leave the plan on hold until he reached higher levels. This was not a time for
relaxation yet; he wouldn’t be truly strong unless he reached the Ascendant State.
Once that last thought crossed his mind, Su Ping secluded himself in the training
room again.
Elder Yan could only shake his head after seeing that Su Ping did not relax even for
one second. He could not think of a reason why someone as talented and diligent as
Su Ping wouldn’t succeed.
His only worry was that the young man would end up stuck right before the threshold
to the Ascendant State.
It was a monumental test, which had trapped many talented geniuses. They would
hardly rise again if their mindsets went awry. The geniuses who held the higher spots
high on the Divine Lord Rank would generally have Ascendant State potential, and yet
many were mired in the Star Lord State, unable to go higher!
Five days passed in the blink of an eye.
Su Ping was summoned by his master while he cultivated.
He soon went to the most splendid palace at the center of the Celestial Court, along
with Elder Yan.
Countless golden-armored guards were standing by the thousands of stairs outside of

the palace. All of them were Star Lords; their captains were in the Ascendant State.
They could be as strong as Heavenly Lords once engaged in formations!
Inside the palace—Shen Huang was ensconced in his throne, like a god dominating
the universe.
“Have you defeated the one holding the tenth place of the Divine Lord Rank?” Shen
Huang’s gaze was warm when Su Ping arrived. He had also been shocked by Elder
Yan’s report. In merely three years, Su Ping had made it to the top ten of the Divine
Lord Rank, which was beyond his expectation.
“Yes, sir,” Su Ping bowed and replied calmly.

Shen Huang smiled after seeing how confident Su Ping was. All his disciples were
proud geniuses, not to mention that Su Ping was among the most talented. He had at
first thought that Su Ping would have to spend decades cultivating, but he managed to
accomplish the task while still being in the Star State.
Even though he had condensed a small world back when he was a Fate State warrior
—defeating Star Lords now that he had reached the Star State thus being more
logical—all the people in the top ten of the rankings were outstanding geniuses in the
Star Lord State; none of them could be considered normal Star Lords.
“Your progress has gone beyond my expectations. I thought you would only
accomplish the task until you became a Star Lord. Taking into consideration that
you’ve already succeeded, I’ll modify the special training program I had prepared for
when you become a Star Lord,” said Shen Huang with a smile.
“Thank you for your help, master,” Su Ping immediately thanked him.
“I’m told that you’re here because you want to leave the Celestial Court. Is this so?”
Shen Huang didn’t forget that Su Ping had previously asked how to leave the Celestial
Court three years prior. It seemed that the three years enjoying privileges didn’t
change his mind. Elder Yan said that he was leaving because of a friend…
Was the friend female, or male?
Shen Huang was rather curious, but he didn’t ask. He never pried on his disciples’
private business as long as it didn’t affect their training.
“Yes,” Su Ping nodded and said, “Thank you for your care over the past three years. I
want to travel outside and do some things I’ve postponed.”
Shen Huang looked at him with a smile and said, “I won’t restrain you. I’ll allow you to
leave since you’ve already attained a prowess on par with the top ten holders of the
Divine Lord Rank. Just keep in touch with the Celestial Court after you leave. If you
need anything, it will be sent to you; don’t delay your cultivation.”
Su Ping was relaxed; he quickly offered thanks once again.
“Yun Mu,” said Shen Huang all of a sudden.
Rays folded and twisted in the air ahead of him. Then, a slim woman slowly
manifested. She wore ancient clothes, while her overall appearance was pretty and
gentle.
“It’s an honor to meet you, Lord Supreme.”

The woman quickly knelt before Shen Huang after she appeared.
“Your task is to look after my disciple for a hundred years, or until he reaches the top
of the Divine Lord Rank. Then, you’ll be freed,” said Shen Huang casually, “You’ll be
obliterated if anything happens to him!”
The woman was greatly delighted. She looked at Su Ping and accepted the task.
“Thank you, Lord Supreme.”
Shen Huang looked at Su Ping and said, “I will feel more at ease if Yun Mu keeps you
company while you’re away.”
Su Ping was slightly dazed by this development. He looked at the woman and felt
somewhat awed. Given his ample fighting experience with the Divine Lord rankers, he
could tell that she was definitely not a Star Lord. She was an Ascendant!
His master had just appointed an Ascendant State expert to protect him for a hundred
years?
Su Ping gave his sincere thanks once more.
“Is there anything else that you want?” asked Shen Huang with a smile.
Su Ping was truly flattered. He was then reminded of the recent Universe Geniuses’
Contest; he asked the question that had bothered him for a long time. “Master, some
of the zombies I encountered in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm seemed to still be
conscious. May I know what happened to that world?”
He had never forgotten the female zombie he had seen during the trial.
Her eyes gave him a strong sense of familiarity, as if he had seen her before.
“Huh?”
Shen Huang didn’t expect to be asked such a question, as it had been three years
since the competition ended. He glanced at Su Ping and said, “That world is Mu
Shen’s territory; he knows it better than I do. To my understanding, it’s an ancient
world that carries the air of the Archean Divinity. Some have speculated that it’s
indeed a broken piece of land from the Archean Divinity.”
He then added with a thoughtful tone, “It involves incidents in the most ancient history.
According to the investigations done on many relics, a fierce battle took place in the
primordial times; it shattered many worlds, including the Archean Divinity where the
gods lived. However, those incidents were from too long ago; we don’t really know
what happened.”
Su Ping fell into a slight daze. He found the theory rather familiar.
The land was actually a piece of the Archean Divinity!
He suddenly remembered that the Demigod Burial was another piece of the Archean
Divinity.
Being the case, it was possible that the Archean Divinity had already fallen apart.
“If so, the zombies roaming the place used to be gods?” asked Su Ping quickly, “Then,
why have they become so weird?”
Shen Huang shook his head. “Probably because of the war. Maybe a virus infection,
or some sort of weird power has changed them.”
He glanced at Su Ping and asked, “Why are you asking about them?”
Su Ping changed his expression, not knowing how to explain. However, his master
would easily see him through if he were to lie. He had to confess dutifully, “I saw
something unusual on one of the zombies, and felt that it was conscious and…
familiar. So, I wanted to know more about them.”
“Familiar?”
Shen Huang was able to tell that Su Ping’s words were true. He narrowed his eyes
and then said, “It’s probably because of the Golden Crow’s bloodline inside your body.
It’s said that the Golden Crows carry the bloodline of the gods… That must be why
you found the ancient gods familiar.”
Su Ping nodded, deciding to drop the subject.
However, deep down in his heart, he didn’t think the theory was right.
After all, he didn’t have such strange feelings when he saw other zombies.
Only that female zombie gave him such a sense of familiarity.
Unfortunately, that place didn’t belong to his master; otherwise, he would have asked
him permission to explore it again.
Once he bade goodbye to his master, Su Ping was ready to leave the Celestial Court.
Yun Mu would leave with him, acting as his personal guard.

Elder Yan saw him off. His master offered him a spaceship that only Ascendants were
qualified to buy; it could leap to any place in the universe, and sail into forbidden lands
and mysterious realms, also thanks to high security clearances.
The spaceship’s warship system was powerful too; it could easily annihilate Star
Lords, and pose a threat to many Ascendants. Su Ping would be safe as long as he
stayed on board the ship.
Obviously, he couldn’t stay in the spaceship forever, that was why Shen Huang had
ordered Yun Mu to protect him as another safety measure. Nothing would happen to
him as long as he wasn’t too reckless.
Su Ping was really grateful to his master for those arrangements. Although he didn’t
think he would be caught in a dangerous situation because he would mostly stay in
his store, it was still possible that the system would later ask him to go out and
capture pets.
Inside the palace—Elder Yan said with a smile after Su Ping left, “You gave Yun Mu to
him. That wasn’t part of the plan.”
Shen Huang chuckled and replied, “That kid has been making progress too fast. He’s
only in the Star State, yet he’s reached the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank in three
years. That’s an achievement that even I didn’t get to accomplish. But then again,
there wasn’t a Divine Lord Rank back in my day. I did kill a lot of normal Star Lords,
but I didn’t run into any of the top of that realm.”
There was regret in his eyes as he talked about the subject.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 967 - Monsters
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 967 - Monsters
   
Chapter 967: Monsters
In the vast universe—the splendid Celestial Court was glowing like the sun.
A warship was sailing away outside the Celestial’s domain.
Elder Yan’s projection appeared inside the warship. He said to Su Ping, “Tell me your
address when you settle down. The training resources on the spaceship should be
enough to last you for half a year. Tell me if you need more.”
“Okay. Thank you, Elder Yan,” Su Ping quickly thanked him.
“Master asked me to tell you that you can go to the best academy of the universe
when you become a Star Lord. You have been admitted as a special student. Of
course, you’re not going there to take classes. An opportunity is waiting for you there;
you can claim it when you become a Star Lord,” said Elder Yan.
This came as a surprise. Su Ping replied with delight, “Got it.”
“Be safe. Don’t take unnecessary risks and focus on your cultivation,” Elder Yan
reminded him in the end.
Su Ping nodded.
Once he said goodbye to the elder, Su Ping looked at Yun Mu and asked curiously,
“Senior Yun, what’s the relationship between you and Master? Are you a pet too?”
Yun Mu was similarly observing him. She could tell from Elder Yan and Shen Huang’s
attitudes that they thought very highly of that young disciple, which made her curious.
She remembered that Shen Huang hadn’t been as invested when he admitted Qin
Wenxian as a disciple, one of the best.
“Sort of. But my master died and I was confined by your master. Now, I’m finally out of
prison; I’ll be freed as long as I protect you for a hundred years,” said Yun Mu with
hope in her eyes. She considered that it would be an easy task to protect such a kid
for a hundred years.
He would be safe as long as he didn’t recklessly enter dangerous places, and none of
the Ascendant experts would easily attack a Celestial’s disciple. Only Shen Huang’s
enemies would probably give it a try, sending Star Lord assassins to kill him.
Su Ping was enlightened. He then said, “Thank you for your help. I’ll take my leave to
continue with my cultivation. You may take some rest, senior.”
“That’s all right. I’m already resting,” said Yun Mu with a smile, “Don’t mind me. Just
think of it as if I didn’t exist.”
“Well…” Su Ping coughed and said, “I’m going to do something private. I would rather
be alone.”
Yun Mu was stunned for a bit. She realized that Su Ping’s secrets would be exposed if
she was around while he was cultivating. After all, such geniuses usually had their
own hidden methods. He certainly didn’t want her to know of them if she would leave
a hundred years from then.
“Got it.” Yun Mu nodded and then disappeared.
She wouldn’t need to worry about his safety while he stayed inside the spaceship
anyway.
Once she left, Su Ping set off to the ship’s training room.
The spaceship’s course was set to reach planet Rhea, except for the peculiar fact that
Rhea was no longer in the Silvy Galaxy. Joanna had pushed it to a solar system
named Rainbow, making it a wandering planet system.
At the border of the Rainbow Space Station.
Many spaceships were sailing close to the space station, heading in all directions.
They lined up in front of the star gate, waiting to be scanned and teleported to the
habitable planets in the planetary system.
“Damn it, how much longer do we have to wait? Those things will catch up to us if we
don’t hurry!” Macron cursed angrily inside one of the spaceships.
A couple of kids were standing next to him. They were his children.
Their entire family was on the run. They were originally a noble family on their own
planet, but catastrophe struck and they had to flee from the fallen planet.
“Dad, are we going to our Uncle’s place?” asked a young man curiously. There wasn’t
much fear on his face; instead there was solely eagerness and interest in what the
future had in store for them.
Macron nodded and said, “Your uncle lives on the Maka Planet in the Rainbow
Planetary System. We can only go to him for help. Let’s stay there until our family
business is relocated. By the way, we need to find Katherine a good school and a
good mentor; she still has a lot of cultivation to do.”
He focused his eyes on a young woman.
She was the daughter he was the most proud of, and she was also the hope of the
family. She was extremely gifted in cultivation, and was graced by a rare constitution,
having reached the Ocean State when she was only in her twenties. He believed she
had what it took to enter the best academies in the Rainbow Planetary System!
“Yes, my sister has a lot of cultivation to do. Her master said she had a shot at
becoming a Star Lord. She may grow to become master of an entire planetary
system,” said a handsome young man as he nodded. He looked at his sister with
affection, and some other unusual feelings.
The girl named Katherine, however, was quite calm. She simply frowned and gazed at
the space station outside the window. “Father, why did such a disaster happen on our
planet? Where did those horrifying things come from? The authorities said they had
been caused by a lab virus, but I don’t think so. They looked like biochemical beasts
to me…”
Macron shook his head and said, “Don’t bother about where they’re from. They’re just
horrible beings to us. We need a new home. The military detachment guarding the
Rainbow Planetary System will probably keep them at bay. Hopefully the creatures on
our planet will be cleared by our lord in time. I can only pray to the Lord of Space for
our oil fields and salt seas to not be tainted by those creatures…”
Worries and regret were all over his face; he wanted the disaster to end immediately.
Katherine glanced at her father but remained silent.
Her ambition had always been to explore the universe, not to run the family business.
She wanted to know more secrets about this vast and unknown expanse. There were
too many things she wanted to see; they were fascinating to her.
Bang! Bang!
Suddenly, an invisible energy burst hit the spaceship and made everybody on board
shake. Four of the ordinary passengers had even lost their balance and fallen.
Macron was shocked; he quickly looked out of the spaceship, only to see fireworks
bursting out in the dark space, outside the spaceship. To be more precise, it was a
barrage, rather than fireworks!
He immediately looked at the dealer of such barrage, and saw hideous creatures that
were marching in space like locusts.
“Damn it, it’s those things. They’re truly here!” Macron exclaimed in panic with
widened eyes.
The space station also detected the invading creatures at that moment. All the
annihilation cannons deployed outside the portal were activated, shooting out rounds
which illuminated the dark universe.
The passengers on many other spaceships saw the monsters too. Some exclaimed,
some were excited and curious, while others were absolutely fearless. They believed
that the garrison of the Rainbow Planetary System was more than capable of
eliminating those creatures.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 968 - Return
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 968 - Return
   
Chapter 968: Return
Boom!
Rows of annihilating cannons were firing like a storm. There was no sound dispersion
in vacuum, yet the outbursts and explosions made the spaceships shake, which was
deafening to their passengers.
Most of the locust-like beasts were hit by the barrage. The cannons were so powerful
that some beasts were skinned, while others were shattered.
However, even more beasts came rushing like a tsunami.
The human attack continued. More beasts perished, but their swarm was still getting
closer at a considerable speed; those who were merely enjoying the show dropped
their smiles and became nervous.
Many spaceships sent out distress signals as they tried to jump away from that
disaster. The space station was already in chaos by then.
Inside one of the spaceships—a guard asked his lord, “My lord, are we going to lend a
hand?”
The lord was a brawny middle-aged man who mastered a galaxy; this was a clear
indicator that he was a Star Lord dominator.
“Don’t overstep their boundaries; this is their personal business,” replied the middle-
aged man with indifference, as he was unwilling to help. That wasn’t his galaxy,
anyway. He had only gone there as part of a business trip. To help would mean to fight
the beasts which were clearly in the Star State, seeing that they were traversing
through space with their naked bodies.
He didn’t want to get involved in such trouble even though he was a Star Lord himself.
The guard was stunned for a moment, then fell silent afterwards.
Warships sailed out of the space station. They were part of the local garrison; they
had protected the space station from wandering beasts countless times.
A chaotic battle unfolded at a distance, once the warships sailed out. The warships
were firing, and Star State battle pet warriors charged forth.
The brutal encounter was taking place right in front of the passengers who were on
the spaceships nearby.
“I hope they’ll be fine,” said one of the onlookers, with hands put together to pray.
Some, however, were more concerned about the guards’ performance, wishing they
were able to deal with the beasts.
Soon, the beasts crawled onto the warships and tore them apart, while the battle pet
warriors were also surrounded and swallowed soon after. Not even their screams
could be spread in the vacuum.
It was a ghastly sight for a lot of people, which gave them goosebumps.
“Damn it, why are there so many of them?”
On one of the spaceships—Macron felt desperate as he watched the troops collapse.

The most frightening thing was, there seemed to be more beasts than there were in
his hometown.
“Is our space station going to fall too?” asked a kid, upset and suspicious.
“Enough with the nonsense!” someone instantly criticized him, but his own face was
absolutely pale, too.
The space station sent out alarms at that moment. The signal towers all over the
space station were emitting red lights, symbolizing a top-tier alert. Many drones
immediately flew out, and a defensive energy field was activated. Distress signals
were also transmitted; the dazzling red light looked like blood on people’s faces.
Right when anxiety and desperation reigned, an eternal light glowed from the depths
of the universe and flew by.
That was a particle cannon round, which caused a gigantic hole in the cluster of
beasts!
The formerly desperate onlookers were left dumbfounded by the unexpected scene.
Then, they saw a spaceship flying right towards the beasts, showing no intention of
stopping.
A black shield was activated by the spaceship once it approached the beasts,
enshrouding it whole. All the beasts that made contact with the shield were reduced to
ashes.
The ferocious beasts thawed like snow as the spaceship plowed them. Only the
creatures by the edges were able to flee from the catastrophe.
“Why did a beast tide come to this place?”
Inside the spaceship—Su Ping was quite surprised by the event.
Yun Mu was standing next to him, with a transparent ceiling above their heads, which
allowed them to see the vast space. She said softly, “Maybe some of the wandering
beasts happened to reach this area.”
Su Ping nodded. He then looked at the debris in the battlefield and gave a slight head
shake. There would have been even greater casualties if he hadn’t returned in time.
“There’s not even a Star State warrior in this spaceship. It would be too dangerous if
they run into Star State beasts.”
Yun Mu was amused by what he said. “Star Lords are too important to defend a space
station, not to mention that this is an unimportant one. The important space stations
which lead to the corners of the universe may be supervised by Ascendants. And
there aren’t that many Star State beasts…”
The alarms in the space station stopped while Su Ping and Yun Mu talked. The
passengers of all the spaceships looked at the newcomer in shock.?The spaceship
crushed a beast tide on its own?
Many people found it hard to believe their eyes; the escaping beasts were escaping..
They had fallen into hell moments before, but then they saw heaven.
“What’s that spaceship? It’s terrifying!”
“There must be a bigshot iside that spaceship!”

Many people wondered who was aboard the ship.
“We’re saved!”
Macron collapsed on his chair, tired yet flashing a smile full of delight, as if he would
have personally taken part in a great battle.
His closeby children were also cheering excitedly.
Katherine’s eyes glittered as she looked at the spaceship in astonishment. There was
no doubt in her mind: She had no doubt that the owner of that vessel was certainly an
esteemed person.
Order was restored on the spaceship, as the beasts dispersed. A fleet was deployed
to clear the debris. One of the fleet’s spaceships flew over to Su Ping’s and sent a
request for communication.
Su Ping chose to accept the call after hearing the spaceship’s notification.
A hologram was soon projected on the spaceship. She was a short-haired woman in
armor, who was quite surprised to see Su Ping. She obviously didn’t expect that the
owner of the spaceship would be that young. She quickly overcame her surprise and
respectfully said, “I’m the director of the Olm Space Station. Thank you for helping us.
I was wondering if there was a way we could return the favor.”
“To easily talk about reciprocating makes the favors cheap,” replied Su Ping with a
smile.
The woman was a bit stunned by his response; she quickly apologized to him.
“It wasn’t a big deal. No need to return the favor. Just clean the battlefield and prepare
a funeral for the deceased heroes. By the way, I’m going to the Rainbow Planetary
System. Please complete the paperwork for me.” Su Ping chuckled.
The woman understood by his response that he wasn’t expecting anything in return.
She thanked him sincerely, and then completed the paperwork as requested.
I was granted a tier-7 identity after the contest ended. I think it’ll give me the privilege
to cut in line.?Su Ping suddenly felt relaxed as he saw the long queue of warships
ahead of him; waiting in line was more tiresome than fighting beasts in his
perspective.
The paperwork for Su Ping’s jump was soon completed.

The short-haired woman almost shook when she saw that Su Ping had a tier-7
identity. That was usually the clearance given to Ascendants.?The young man is an
Ascendant!
She nervously completed the paperwork for Su Ping, then opened a special channel
so he could pass through.
“That spaceship is taking the level-1 special channel. The bigshot on board is truly
extraordinary. He’s either an Ascendant or someone who has made great
contributions!”
“Are you jealous? He deserves to take the level-1 channel after saving us all!”
“You’re right.”
Some warships turned on their lights at that moment; many others followed suit. Such
beacons usually worked as identifiers. All of them were turned on as a way to thank
Su Ping and bid him farewell.
“They’re thanking you,” said Yun Mu with a smile once she noticed this.
Su Ping also smiled after seeing their gesture. He then asked the spaceship’s AI to
also turn their lights on as a response.
The people on the other spaceships were surprised to see Su Ping’s response. They
didn’t expect the bigshot to be as approachable.
Su Ping’s spaceship reached the star gate and was ready for the jump.
An infinite burst of light was gathered in front of the spaceship as the jump initiated,
establishing a space-time channel. There was a spaceport before them when the light
was gone. Beyond said port was a planetary system composed of seventeen planets
and a star at the center.
“This is the Rainbow Planetary System. It does look like a rainbow…” Su Ping noticed
that the planets had different colors, producing the rainbow effect which inspired the
name.
Su Ping then saw Rhea at the very edge of the planetary system.
“I’m back…”
There was eagerness in Su Ping’s eyes.
…
On Rhea.
A certain district in Woffett City—
The street was already crowded. Countless people were queuing in front of a store.
“Don’t push or cut in line.”
A tall and pretty girl standing by the store’s entrance was maintaining order.
“Miss Tang, can you accept a few more pets today? I’ve waited for days,” someone at
the rear of the queue begged the girl.
Tang Ruyan looked at the person who had just talked. Even before she said anything,
the guy before him said, “Just days? I’ve waited for almost a week!”
The groveling person immediately fell silent.
Someone further ahead, however, turned around and said, “You think one week is
long? I’ve waited for half a month!”
“I…”
Tang Ruyan raised her hands and said, “Be quiet and obedient if you don’t want to
wait for a longer time.”
It was then that a young man in white clothes, followed by a brawny middle-aged man,
flew over from the end of the queue. He waved a paper fan in his hand as he said with
a smile, “Miss, could I have my pets trained first? I can pay double the money.”
There were incensed responses upon hearing his request. Some rolled their eyes and
shouted, “You think you can do anything because you have money?”
“Yes, I can do anything because I have money,” responded the young man with a
smile.
“Damn it…” They gritted their teeth, but they realized that his identity was definitely
honorable; no one complained afterwards.
The young man then looked at Tang Ruyan with a smile. Seeing how cold and
uninterested she was, he asked in surprise, “What do you think, miss?”
“No matter how rich you are, you have to wait in line if you want your pets trained,”
said Tang Ruyan coldly.
The young man frowned and said, “I can pay three times the normal price, or any
number you name; it isn’t easy for me to come here. I heard that you can’t train many
pets every day. I don’t have time to wait in line.”
“Not even ten times the normal price would do.” Tang Ruyan looked at him and
continued, “This is the rule. Don’t make me repeat it.”
“…” The young man was rendered speechless.
“Watch your manners!” said the brawny man accompanying the young scion, as he
stepped up with a daunting attitude, “You’re just a receptionist. Has your boss not
taught you how to receive guests? Are you really qualified to decide whether or not to
serve a guest?”
Tang Ruyan was unfazed by his outburst; it was obvious that it wasn’t the first time
she had been in such a situation. “This is exactly what our boss commanded. I advise
you not to bring trouble to yourself.”
“How bold!” said the brawny man as he suddenly took action, determined to capture
Tang Ruyan.
But right at that moment—a pressuring force swept out of the store and suppressed
the brawny man, forcing him to fall on his knees while still in midair. His bones were
cracking, and there was blood on his lips.
The brawny man’s eyes widened with fear. What terrified him was not the pain he felt,
but the ominous aura coming from the store, which was even scarier than a Star
Lord’s.
“Uncle Wei!”
The young man’s expression became stern, realizing that something was wrong.
Some of the people in line were surprised by such a development, while others merely
looked on. They mocked the poor sod. “They dare to cause trouble here? Their accent
seems foreign; they should have known better!”
“He’s just a Star State warrior, and yet he dares to go wild? I remember seeing an
overbearing Star Lord once, but he was beaten up, and he ended up vomiting blood in
the end.”
“This is the fifth time I’ve waited in line. There’s been troublemakers every single time.
How interesting!”
“There are too many arrogant people. They think they’re strong enough to do anything
they want.”
Everybody joined in the whispering.
Those not in the know were really confused.?Even a Star Lord vomited blood after
causing trouble?
After overhearing those conversations, the now pale brawny man said in fear, “S-
Senior, spare my life. I didn’t mean to insult you. I was wrong!” He continuously
kowtowed after pleading.
The young man in white also fell to his knees with a pale face.
Tang Ruyan rolled her eyes and said, “You should have listened to my suggestion. All
right, you may leave.”
The sky above them suddenly became dark after she spoke, wreathing the entire
street in shadows.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 969 - Accumulation
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 969 - Accumulation
   
Chapter 969: Accumulation
A spaceship suddenly descended and stopped above the street, blocking the sunlight.
“Who dared to bring a spaceship to the inland?” asked someone in astonishment.
The spaceship was opened and two people flew out. They were Su Ping and Yun Mu.
Su Ping wore an affectionate smile upon looking at the familiar street and the familiar
girl.
“This is just an ordinary planet. Why are we here?” Yun Mu looked around in
confusion.
“This is where I do business,” replied Su Ping with a smile.
“This is where you do business?” Yun Mu was stunned.
One of Lord Supreme’s disciples is a businessman?
A man as talented as Su Ping is short on money?
Su Ping didn’t elaborate. He stored the spaceship and flew towards the girl whose
eyes were already drenched.
More and more people saw his face as he descended. The noisy street became
weirdly quiet all of a sudden, but the silence didn’t last long. It was broken by an
outburst of cheers and roars. The people who had seen Su Ping before were flushed
due to excitement.
“It’s Boss Su!”
“He’s the strongest genius of the Silvy Galaxy!”
“Wrong. He’s the strongest genius of the Golden Star Zone. Boss Su fought on behalf
of our galaxy and became the champion!”
“You’re so ignorant. Haven’t you heard that the overall champion of the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest is Boss Su?”
“Damn, champion of the universe? Seriously?”
“I learned of this through a secret channel. It can’t be wrong!”
All the people waiting in line whispered excitedly.
Some were saying that Su Ping was the champion of the universe. Nobody was able
to confirm the fact, but that was irrelevant; the fact that he was the best in Silvy and
the Golden Star Zone was exciting enough.
“He is Su Ping? Is he the strongest genius of our star zone’s rounds from the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest?”
“I heard that he’s been admitted by Lord Supreme as a disciple. Is it true?”
Everybody was discussing Su Ping while their eyes were focused on him.
Even though three years had passed and Su Ping might not be known on other
planets, Rhea was definitely an exception!
Su Ping was running a store before participating in the contest!
The news that he was a store owner on that planet was spread out as he made his
way to the store. It made all the locals feel proud.
The best in both the galaxy and their star zone had a store on their planet!
The people on other planets were probably disinterested when it came to such an
honor, but all of Rhea’s inhabitants felt proud of him.
“What’s all the noise about?”
Across the street, in a pet assessment store—Cleo was awakened by the noise. She
had been napping on a couch found on the second floor. She frowned and then went
to the window. She soon saw the man as he slowly made his descent.
“It’s him?”
Cleo narrowed her eyes and almost forgot how to talk.
Su Ping then landed in front of his store.
“Sorry I’m late.”
He suddenly felt guilty as he looked at the girl; she was teary eyed, biting her lips.
Tang Ruyan gnashed her teeth as she said, “I thought you forgot the way back.”
“I’m the boss. Of course I have to come back,” Su Ping joked. He didn’t want their
reunion to be that sad.
Tang Ruyan bit her lips again, ever so slightly. There had been countless things she
wanted to say to him when he wasn’t around; she even blurted a lot of words that had
been rolling in her head when she ate or slept. However, she didn’t know what to say
when she finally saw him in the flesh.
“You’re back.”
Two women slowly walked out of the store.
One of them was Joanna. She had blond hair, a young girl’s body figure, and a cold,
mature lady’s face. She looked calm at the moment, but her twitching eyes indicated
that her heart wasn’t as tranquil as she let on.
Green Lady, however, was delighted. It had been three years since she last saw Su
Ping. She would have thought that something could have happened to him if Su Ping
hadn’t said goodbye to her earlier.
Joanna and Green Lady’s appearance left all the queuing people dumbfounded and
wide-eyed.
The young man in white clothes who was still on his knees was similarly shocked. He
never thought that he would get the chance to see two gorgeous and stunning women
at the same time!
Su Ping nodded at them with a smile, then said with mixed feelings, “You’ve had it
hard.”
It was obvious that business had been thriving while he was away. Joanna had been
taking care of it all the time.
“It’s good to have you back,” said Joanna casually. She then glanced at Yun Mu who
was next to Su Ping and returned to the store.
Green Lady also noticed Yun Mu and asked in surprise, “Who is she?”
Su Ping made the introduction. “She is Yun Mu. My master sent her to protect me.”
Yun Mu was also shocked as she observed Green Lady; she could easily tell that the
latter was an Ascendant too, and they were evenly matched. However, she didn’t
detect a human being’s aura from her, which meant that she was from a different
species.
“It seems that your master has been taking good care of you,” said Green Lady with
glittering eyes.
“Yes, he has.” Su Ping nodded, and invited Yun Mu to enter the store. After all, the
store entrance wasn’t suitable for a proper conversation.
Once Su Ping entered the store, the young man in white mumbled while watching the
former’s back, “I-Is he the best genius of the Golden Star Zone?”
Uncle Wei, who was by his side, trembled and said in a low voice, “Young master, let’s
get out of here…”
Even though Su Ping had not even bothered to look at him when he arrived, he was
somehow terrified.
The young lord snapped out of his shock and nodded.
In a jewelry store nearby—
A young man who was picking jewelry suddenly wore the item in his hand and left in a
leisurely manner. He sent a message via his watch as he left. “He’s back.”
In a clothing store—a woman was trying on a dress. She suddenly took it off and left
the store straight away.
Several people who had been waiting in line had quietly left the crowd.
It wasn’t a secret that Su Ping was running a store on that planet; there were a lot of
traces anyway. Besides, he had arrived on that planet three years prior. All his genius
peers knew him.
Only three years had passed since the Universe Geniuses’ Contest was held, but
most people had already forgotten about it. After all, most of them were too busy with
their own lives; they didn’t have time for things that were too far beyond their reach.
…
Inside the store—
Su Ping felt conflicted as he looked around; his store was absolutely the same as
three years prior. There wasn’t a speck of dust or any sign of disrepair.
“You’ve worked hard in the last three years,” said Su Ping.
Joanna said casually, “It’s my responsibility as your employee.”
“Humph!” Tang Ruyan raised her head.
Green Lady was quiet however, as if she had something on her mind.
Yun Mu looked at the three women and found Su Ping’s conversation strange and
absurd.?Did he ask an Ascendant State expert to run his business for him?
As for the other two women, while Tang Ruyan could easily be seen through, the last
one felt somewhat familiar to her. If her eyes didn’t deceive her, there was a high
chance she was the reincarnation of an Ascendant.
If that was the case, there were two Ascendants minding the store!
“…”
Yun Mu was lost for words.
As far as she knew, a business run by two Ascendants should at least be an

interstellar corporation; its daily revenue would be enough to buy out a tier-5 planet!
“Let’s call it a day today. Close the door. We need to adjust the store a little bit,” said
Su Ping.
Joanna nodded and then sent out the notice.
Many customers moaned and complained outside, but they weren’t too regretful.
Rather, they were excited about Su Ping’s return. The best genius of their star zone
had not forgotten his store; he made a special trip to supervise it. Once the news were
spread, people would show up in droves just to see.
Many of them thought that the days of waiting had already been worth it after they
saw Su Ping up close.
Once they closed the store, Su Ping said to the three women with a smile, “All of you
achieved the Outstanding Employee recognition for your work in the past three years.”
Joanna glanced at him. “I’ve been one since a long time ago. When are you taking me
there?”
She didn’t urge him earlier, because she had already waited for tens of thousands of
years. However, Su Ping had been away for three years; she was worried that he
might be gone again.
“I’m taking you there soon,” said Su Ping, “I also want to explore it.”
“I’ll be holding you to your promise,” said Joanna immediately with glittering eyes.
Su Ping smiled and replied, “I’ve owed you that for a long time.”
He looked at Green Lady and Tang Ruyan and said, “You’re also free to choose a
place to visit. I’ll take you there.”
“Any place?” asked Green Lady right away.
Su Ping nodded.
“I want to visit the Realm of Deities then,” she quickly said. It was the world where she
and the Twilight Deity King used to live; she wanted to see it again. Back then, the
Twilight Deity King locked her in the palace and fought until he died; she didn’t know
whether or not the world she knew still existed.
But even if it was broken and desolate, she wanted to see it for the last time.
“Okay.” Su Ping nodded.
Tang Ruyan looked at Su Ping and lowered her head. “I haven’t decided yet, but I
want to become strong…”
Su Ping nodded. “I’ll make arrangements.”
After that, he looked at Yun Mu and said, “Senior Yun, sorry, but I need to enter
secluded training in my store for a couple of days. Could you watch over from
outside?”
Yun Mu was slightly surprised. She gave Su Ping and the three women weird looks.
She had never heard about the Realm of Deities that Green Lady had just mentioned;
she guessed it was a world from ancient myths. Still, Su Ping promised her that he
would take her there. There was no way the promise could be delivered.
I didn’t know that Lord Supreme’s young disciple was such a trash guy,?Yun Mu
thought.
Only a worthless piece of trash would have made a promise he could never deliver.
Furthermore, the man had to be disloyal and dishonest, since she fooled three women
into working for him.
I didn’t know that even Ascendant women would fall for him. I need to be extra
careful.?Yun Mu became vigilant, but she did accept Su Ping’s request.
She only needed to protect Su Ping for a hundred years, and she didn’t want anything
else to happen between them.
Yun Mu left, and Su Ping no longer had to hold back. He didn’t want to tell Yun Mu too
many things, because she would later leave after a hundred years passed. He said to
Tang Ruyan, “You’ll come to the Archean Divinity with us. Even if you don’t find any
treasures, you’ll still be strengthened by merely being there.”
“I can grow strong just by being there?” Tang Ruyan was stunned. “How?”
He merely said, “Just breathe.”
Tang Ruyan: “…”
Joanna glanced at Su Ping and said, “Don’t underestimate the difficulty. The war from
years back shattered the Archean Divinity. Their environment is not as wonderful as
you think, unless you’ve already been there.”
“Well, that’s true.” Su Ping remembered that his master mentioned that the Archean
Divinity had been broken, and a battlefield during the contest was one of its pieces.
He thought for a moment and asked, “Should I go there and explore it first?”
“You’ve never been there?” asked Joanna.
“No,” Su Ping shook his head and added, “But don’t worry. You can certainly go
there.”
“Okay.” Joanna glanced at him, not saying anything else.
Green Lady stood in silence.
Once he finished talking to them, Su Ping went to check the revenues of his store,
and found that the numbers were more shocking than expected.
The income had been accumulated for three years without any expenses incurred. It
almost suffocated him.
Is this the fun of automation??Su Ping thought.

He had so much money that he could do anything he wanted. The ticket to the
Archean Divinity was nine thousand points per visit, which used to be a high price for
Su Ping in the past. But now, it was just like a dime to him. He wasn’t at all reluctant to
spend it.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 970 - Invitation of Loulan
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 970 - Invitation of Loulan
   
Chapter 970: Invitation of Loulan
Su Ping immediately made a plan after seeing his income.
First of all, he was able to upgrade his store.
His store used to be level-4 earlier on. He had been unable to upgrade the store
despite having enough energy, all because he was incapable of training Star State
pets with high aptitude. However, his pets were already in the Star State, and their
aptitudes were much higher. So, the prerequisites for the upgrade had been met.
Su Ping would soon be able to train Star State pets for his customers.
He was planning to have the Little Skeleton and the other pets reach the Star Lord
State as soon as possible, all in order for his store to be quickly upgraded to level six!
Su Ping was really excited about the new store functions that the upgrades would
bring.
Besides the upgrades, Su Ping also planned to take Joanna and Tang Ruyan to the
Archean Divinity, as a special reward for their hard work. He was also interested in
making the visit to the Archean Divinity himself. It was a top cultivation site, and the
main world in the primordial times. He would probably make progress faster if he
cultivated there.
“Did anything happen to my egg?” Su Ping suddenly remembered the egg he had
brought back from the Heavenly Star Pavilion, so he went to the Chaos Spirit Pool
room to check.
“Nothing as of yet.” The three women followed him. Joanna continued, “The
requirements to hatch such an egg are too rigorous. You must have the ancient
chaotic air.”
Su Ping observed the egg in the pool, and found that it hadn’t changed one bit. He
nodded and said, “I’ll see if I can hatch it during the upgrade of the store.”
The chaotic air was already extinct. It was an ancient kind of energy that used to be
found in nature. However, Su Ping knew that the Chaos Spirit Pool still had it, as
every pet hatched was actually created with the original chaotic air of the universe.
After all, not just any kind of energy was useful when making a living creature.
Joanna and Green Lady looked at each other silently. They had seen the Chaos Spirit
Pool while they watched over the store; even though they didn’t have the clearance to
use it, both of them had detected the ancient aura it contained. Such an aura was very
likely the chaotic air mentioned in myths!
Su Ping displayed the store panel and inwardly gave the upgrade command.
“Do you confirm that you want to upgrade the store?” asked the system.
Su Ping nodded.
“The requirements for level 5 have been met. Upgrade is now possible. The upgrade
will take 72 hours to complete. Business will be closed during the upgrade. Only the
cultivation sites will remain open. Please confirm.”
“Confirm.”
Su Ping quickly noticed that a hundred million energy points that had been saved over
the past three years were deducted.
The word “Upgrading” appeared on the panel, right behind the name of the store.
The upgrade will take three days. Not bad. I can go to the Archean Divinity,?Su Ping
thought.
He said to Joanna and Tang Ruyan, “Get ready. I will soon take you to the Archean
Divinity as part of your reward.”
Joanna was slightly dazed. “Right now?”

He looked at Green Lady and said, “I’ll take you to the Realm of Deities after their
trip.”
“Okay.” Green Lady gave a slight nod. She wasn’t in a rush, as she still doubted
whether or not Su Ping could take her there. Everything would become clear until
Joanna and Tang Ruyan returned.
“I’ll check out the Archean Divinity first and explore before I take you,” said Su Ping.
Tang Ruyan knew that Su Ping was doing it for her sake. She quickly said, “That’s
unnecessary. Let’s go there together; I want to visit it even if it’s broken.”
She was no longer the ignorant young master of the Tang Family; she had heard a lot
of secrets and hidden stories of the universe over the past three years. Her
knowledge had also been expanded through her conversations with Joanna and
Green Lady. She knew that the Archean Divinity used to be the main world in the
primordial times, when the gods were among the strongest species in the universe!
Tang Ruyan believed that the trip to such a world would be worth it even if it was
broken.
At the same time, she was quite curious about the place Joanna was always
dreaming to go back to.
“Are you sure? You might not be able to get stronger there if that place is broken,”
said Su Ping.
Tang Ruyan nodded firmly and replied, “Positive. I’ll consider it an adventure. If not for
you, I would probably never have a chance to visit such a place in my entire life.”
“That’s true.” Su Ping smiled without any hint at modesty.
Tang Ruyan immediately felt like rolling her eyes.?Why does this guy always have to
burst the bubble every time? Can’t he behave like other guys?
Joanna remained silent.
However, she wore a troubled expression. She wasn’t as cold and indifferent as usual,
as she was showing a faint nervousness.
Returning to the Archean Divinity was the dream of every god in the Demigod Burial!
Even the four Superior Gods were no exception!
Gods saw the Archean Divinity as not just their hometown, but also their origin. It
contained the core power of the being. They couldn’t become stronger unless they
returned!
Joanna wanted to go to the Archean Divinity, partly because she hoped to find a way
for the gods in the Demigod Burial to return to their ancestral home, and partly
because she planned to advance and become a Superior God in the Archean Divinity!
If she did, she would become a true immortal!
Someone knocked on the door, right when Su Ping was about to take them away.
The store was already closed and everything outside was blocked, but the knocking
and other exterior sounds could still be heard. Su Ping heard Yun Mu’s voice, and was
slightly surprised. He asked the two women to wait for a moment, and then opened
the door.
“Mr. Su, someone is here for you,” Yun Mu said immediately after she saw Su Ping.
She was slightly curious, as she couldn’t detect what was going on inside the store
while being outside. The store seemed to be protected by a barrier, but she couldn’t
detect it, which amazed her.
“Huh?” Su Ping was puzzled. Someone was here for him. To train pets?
Before Su Ping could ask further, a man flashed down from the high sky and landed
outside Su Ping’s store. He wore an exquisitely made purple golden robe.
The stranger was a charming and intimidating middle-aged man. However, he was at
the moment wearing a friendly smile as he said to Su Ping, “Greetings, Mr. Su. I am
Loulan Feng. I heard that you left the Celestial Court. An elder of my family invited you
to be a guest of my family three years ago, back in the Heavenly Star Pavilion.”
“The Loulan family?”
Su Ping was slightly dazed by this, but he immediately remembered the time when he
took his pick of items in the Heavenly Star Pavilion. He said, “It’s you…”
He was indeed astonished; it hadn’t been long since he returned, yet the guy had
already tracked him down. It was obvious that they had kept an eye on Rhea for a
long time.
That gesture was indicative of the Loulan family’s sincerity and determination.
That being said…
“I’m sorry…” Su Ping gave a slight head shake; he didn’t want to get involved with
those major families yet. Besides, he could accept their request at any time if he did
need anything from them, given his capabilities.
“Don’t decline the offer just yet, Mr. Su,” Loulan Feng quickly shook his hand and said
with a smile, “I’ve heard that you need some uncommon training resources. It just so
happens that one of them is in our treasury and Elder Yan has yet to find it. Such an
item can’t be taken out easily, or I would have taken the liberty to bring it.”
Su Ping was surprised by his reply. A training material for the Solar Bulwark?
Aside from that, the guy seemed to be implying a lot of other things.
He was aware that Elder Yan was looking for materials on Su Ping’s behalf, and what
kind of materials he needed.
However, that wasn’t too strange. After all, the elder had forwarded the list as he
searched for them; it would have been too inefficient if he did it in secret. Besides, it
was unnecessary to keep the materials a secret. It would make no difference if others
learned of them.
“Got it. I’ll consider your offer.” Su Ping nodded.
Loulan Feng was relieved after seeing the young man’s expression. He asked with a
smile, “I wonder, how much time do you need, Mr. Su? I’ll just have the material sent
to you first.”
“A few days,” replied Su Ping.
He planned to accept the offer after returning from the Archean Divinity.
It would be too rude and unreasonable to turn the man down a second time, since the
latter had already offered him the material with such sincerity.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 971 - Arrival in the Archean Divinity
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 971 - Arrival in the Archean Divinity
   
Chapter 971: Arrival in the Archean Divinity
Loulan Feng felt relieved. “I’ll be waiting for your reply then, Mr. Su.”
Suddenly, a voice came from the void. “Mr. Su.”
A woman with an alluring body figure slowly walked out of the void. She wore a black
dress that fluttered as if it were alive. It was obvious that it wasn’t an ordinary piece of
clothing; it had to be a treasure with divine power.
“I finally got to meet you, Mr. Su. I just heard that you have just returned from the
Celestial Court and are about to travel once again. I wonder if you’d be interested in
exploring the Space Tower of the Phil family,” said the beautiful woman with a gentle
tone.
Loulan Feng’s expression changed slightly after seeing her. He said solemnly, “The
Space Tower is no longer what it used to be, is it? All the beasts inside have been
tamed. Not even the juniors of your own family can get anything by training there;
there’s no danger to be met while roaming around the place, so their potential remains
dormant.”
“You’re wrong.” The woman looked at Loulan Feng in the eye without flinching. “There
are billions of beasts in the Space Tower. How can my family tame them all? We’ve
only deployed some sentinels, to prevent our descendants from perishing. Besides,
does Alisa Phil, born seven hundred years ago, mean nothing to the Loulan Feng
family?”
Mr. Feng’s expression changed slightly once again. Alisa was the most distinguished
genius of the Phil family, the likes there hadn’t been in the past thousand years, and
she had already reached the Ascendant State!
She could become a Heavenly Lord someday!
“Mr. Su, the Phil family sincerely invites you to be a guest of our family. You don’t need
to do anything aside from accepting the title. You’ll receive the privileges of a tier-1
guest!” declared the woman.
Loulan Feng’s face turned cold after she said that.
Su Ping was slightly surprised. He didn’t expect to be as popular. Those two seniors
were Ascendants, yet they had traveled a long way to courteously extend an
invitation.
Su Ping indirectly turned them down. “I need a few days to consider this.”
Loulan Feng immediately said to Su Ping, “Mr. Su Ping, the Loulan family can give
you anything the Phil family can. I will also have the material you need sent over
immediately.”
Su Ping nodded and waved at them. Then, he returned to the store.
Loulan Feng was relieved to see Su Ping accepting the materials. Even if the latter
didn’t accept his invitation in the end, he would still owe him a favor for the material.
According to his sources, the young man had made it to the Divine Lord Rank in only
three years after winning the championship, and he was only a Star State warrior!
It was said that Lord Supreme had barred him from leaving the Celestial Court until he
was capable of beating the warrior in tenth place of the Divine Lord Rank!
The fact that Su Ping was back was a telltale that he had already achieved it.
It was truly terrifying…
He wouldn’t have gone there and acted obsequiously if Su Ping was merely the best
Fate State cultivator of the universe. After all, being an Ascendant State expert
himself, he had no need to appease anyone, except for the Celestials. However, his
family had immediately sent him over after learning the news.
Reaching the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank while still being a Star State cultivator
was even more appalling than becoming champion of the universe in his rank.
It was practically a given that Su Ping would become a Heavenly Lord the moment he
reached the Ascendant State!
With any luck, there would be another Celestial State expert in the universe tens of
thousands of years later!
The guy’s massive potential was the reason why the Loulan family was willing to
invest in him. Taking action while Su Ping was still weak would bring huge returns.
The nearby woman had a slight frown when Su Ping turned around and left. But then,
she remembered the secrets she had found out and considered his dismissive attitude
before Ascendants as understandable. After all, he would be much stronger than them
once he reached the Ascendant State.
The Loulan family has one material he needs. I wonder if he’ll be attracted to that,?
thought the woman. She had a sense of foreboding; the Space Tower didn’t seem
intriguing enough. After all, Su Ping had obtained a lot of resources from his master;
the Space Tower wasn’t a training place he would need!
Whoosh!
Two more Ascendants showed up when Su Ping returned to his store. Both were
surprised to see Loulan Feng and the woman from the Phil family.
“It seems that a lot of people know that he’s back,” said the woman from the Phil
family with a sneer.
Su Ping challenging the Divine Lord Rank was never publicized, too many people had
been paying attention to him, given his renown due to winning the Universe Geniuses’
Contest three years prior. Elder Yan didn’t keep it a secret either; that was why many
organizations had learned about the deal between Su Ping and Shen Huang.
Knowing this, all of them were shocked after seeing that Su Ping had returned from
the Celestial Court.
Either Shen Huang had made an exception for him, or he had truly met the conditions!
The second possibility was much more likely to be the case—
After all, Celestials would rarely go back on their word.
“It was fated; he would be able to go head to head against Star Lords while being in
the Star State when he condensed a small world while still being in the Fate State. I
just didn’t expect that it would only take him three years to beat the geniuses on the
Divine Lord Rank…” remarked a new visitor with mixed feelings.
He thought very highly of Su Ping. He had been appointed by his family to extend an
invitation to Su Ping.
“Please report that the Myan family hopes to meet Mr. Su,” said a slim old man to Yun
Mu in a courteous manner.
Yun Mu shook her head and said, “Mr. Su just said to me telepathically that he will
train in seclusion for a few days and won’t meet anyone in the meantime.”
She was quite shocked, having trouble finding more words besides her standard
answer, as she wasn’t expecting that many Ascendants to be paying Su Ping a visit.
She knew that he was a top genius of all humankind, but hadn’t yet grown to his full
potential; too many human geniuses in history had died young.
“Train in seclusion?”
Slightly dazed, the old man said helplessly, “I’ve long heard that Mr. Su is a
hardworking cultivator. I have now witnessed the fact.”
Another brawny Ascendant expert smiled casually and simply waited for Su Ping, as a
way to show his sincerity.
Those experts were hovering in midair; the people waiting in line were so astounded
that they didn’t even dare to breathe.
Even though the Ascendants were restraining their auras, their natural pressure still
terrified them, making them feel that they had seen gods.
“The Loulan family? The Phil family? I heard that there’s a Loulan family that has
many Ascendant State experts and businesses in various star zones. Many popular
games and shows are produced by them too. It’s a rich and powerful family!”
someone whispered in the crowd.
They were living in a space age. The Loulans were far from their reach, but people
knew a thing or two about them from the Internet; the power the family showed on the
surface was already shocking enough to them. Many scientists from the family were
recurring figures in textbooks of a lot of planets.
Was the visitor related to that terrifying family?

At ground level—both the young man in white and his uncle were terrified by the
arrival of those experts. Uncle Wei in particular, trembled and mumbled, “They-They’re
all Ascendants!”
The young man next to him narrowed his eyes and asked in shock, “They’re not Star
Lords?”
“No, Star Lords do not exude such an aura…” said the brawny relative with a shaky
voice.
The young man was dumbfounded.
Inside the store—
Su Ping detected the auras of two more Ascendants after closing the door. He was
certain about them coming with the purpose of extending an invitation too.
Joanna glanced at Su Ping and said, “You’re quite popular right now.”
Su Ping nodded. “A man as handsome as me is bound to become popular.”
Joanna rolled her eyes, but Tang Ruyan said in a low voice, “How strong are they? I
feel that they’re as unapproachable as Sister Green.”
“All of them are Ascendants,” replied Su Ping.
Tang Ruyan was dazed by his response; her mouth was slightly open, too shocked to
say anything.
She was no longer an ignorant kid. She was aware of the cultivation hierarchy in the
Federation, and knew that the Ascendant State experts were at the very top of the
pyramid!
Above them were the Celestials that governed the universe.
After seeing how shocked Tang Ruyan was, Su Ping teased her, “Work harder. You
have a chance of rising to the Ascendant State too. No need to envy them.”
Shiny-eyed, a hopeful Tang Ruyan asked, “Really?”
“Just work hard,” said Su Ping with a smile.
Joanna saw Tang Ruyan’s eyes full of yearning and excitement, so she added with
indifference, “You can’t get anything done with just hard work. Talent matters.”
Tang Ruyan pursed her lips and said, “Are you implying that I’m not talented enough?”
“Was I too subtle?”
Tang Ruyan felt upset after such a blunt remark, but she quickly bounced back; it was
evident that Su Ping was trying to comfort her. It was indeed true: not everything can
be obtained with only hard work.
Su Ping dropped the subject. He merely asked them to get prepared for the trip to the
Archean Divinity.
“Are you planning on having your original self do the trip?” Su Ping said to Joanna.
Joanna hesitated for a moment, but then shook her head. “No. My original self is
somewhere else; it’s not as easy for me to relocate. I’m also going to the Archean
Divinity to train my reincarnation. I’ll become a True God once I’m fully merged with
my original self!”
“Original self? You have an original self?” Tang Ruyan exclaimed; this was new to her.
Green Lady said with a smile, “Every Ascendant can develop a reincarnation. It’s not
uncommon.”
After recovering from the shock, Tang Ruyan pulled a long face and said, “So to
speak, I’m the only weakling in this store who has no powerful background, at all?”
“Did you just realize this?”
The three others looked at her with surprise in their eyes.
Tang Ruyan: “…”
Once they went to get ready, Su Ping went and cleared his storage to also get
prepared. He led the two girls to the lobby and summoned the training panel that they
couldn’t see.
The top planes were listed at the top.
There weren’t many of them; Su Ping saw that the Archean Divinity was in the fifth
spot.
Next to the title was the description of the cultivation site. It was a piece of land born in
chaos, inhabited by gods, who flourished there and developed the place nonstop. It
was home to all gods.
“Ticket fee: 9,000.”

“Confirm your entrance.”
“I confirm.”
“Outstanding Employees detected. Do you wish to apply their earned privileges?”
“Yes.”
A vortex-like black hole appeared soon after, enshrouding and absorbing Su Ping,
Joanna and Tang Ruyan.
The nearby Green Lady watched this happen. She had always been curious about
how Su Ping would take Joanna to the Archean Divinity; she didn’t expect to see that
they would directly teleport from the store.
“This store…”
Green Lady suddenly felt terrified. Such teleportation power was not something Su
Ping could muster.
Su Ping didn’t give her clearance to all rooms in the store, so there were some of
them she still was unable to enter.
Their senses were suppressed in the store too, which indicated that a terrifying being
was somewhere hidden inside the store.
Dry and warm sunlight was shining down.
Su Ping had a cozy and comfortable feeling. The only thing that made him feel slightly
weird was that his body was dozens of times heavier. Fortunately, he was very strong
and was soon able to overcome such difficulty.
Su Ping opened his eyes and saw a golden world before him.
The sky above was vast and cloudless. Nine brilliant suns were glowing in the sky. To
Su Ping’s astonishment, those nine suns seemed to be moving slowly!
They were moving at a visible speed!
However, they were moving in different directions. It was a back and forth
displacement, as if they were alive!
Facing Su Ping was a magnificent mountain full of trees. There was even a temple
there.
Joanna nearby said in a daze, “Is this… the Archean Divinity?”

The girl was soaking in all the things she could see, and tears were flowing out.
“Why are you crying?” Su Ping was dazed by her reaction.
Joanna wiped the corners of her eyes. She wasn’t as indifferent as she was in Su
Ping’s store; her current self was being much more emotional. She shook her head
and said, “I don’t know. I just feel that this place looks familiar…”
Su Ping realized that she was just feeling weirdly nostalgic since she had returned
home.
“The divine power in this place is very intense.” Joanna looked around and gradually
contained herself. She observed the environment carefully. “This place does feel like
the Archean Divinity. But… Why are there nine suns? I remember that six of the nine
suns were destroyed in the war long ago…”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 972 - High-Ranked God
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 972 - High-Ranked God
   
Chapter 972: High-Ranked God
“Six of the nine suns were destroyed?”
Both Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were stunned by Joanna’s remark. What kind of brutal
battle could have shattered some of the suns in the sky?
Su Ping learned from his master that the Archean Divinity was broken, and that the
battlefield where he had been tested in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm was once
part of it. The Demigod Burial was also a piece of land from the land of gods.
Everything indicated that an unprecedented war had indeed taken place in the past.
“Could it be that the Archean Divinity has been restored to its former glory after such a
long time passed?” asked Su Ping in confusion.
Still somewhat dazed, Joanna looked at Su Ping with a dazzling brilliance in her eyes.
She said, “Yes, that has to be it. The Superior Gods must have restored the realm;
that’s the only explanation for the additional suns. They must have recreated the six
suns!”
Su Ping nodded. It did seem to be the only explanation.
“What happened here? What did the gods fight against?” asked Su Ping curiously.
That was an ancient secret. Even the Celestial experts were in the dark about it, as
they didn’t know the whole situation.
While she looked at the nine suns in the sky, Joanna searched her memories and
replied, “It’s a long story. I had just embarked on my cultivation path when the
shocking war broke out. However, the seniors of my family told me that the Heavens
were trying to destroy the gods. We fought back to resist!”
“The Heavens?” Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were similarly confused.
Tang Ruyan asked in confusion, “The sky, you mean?”
Joanna glanced at Tang Ruyan and then looked at Su Ping. She then said, “It wasn’t
one Heaven that attacked the Realm of Gods, but many of them. I heard that they
were only following orders.”
Su Ping had heard tales of the Heavens from the Golden Crows too. He knew that
they were creatures born in the ancient chaos, and were undoubtedly on higher levels
when compared to Celestials.
According to Joanna, there was more than one Heaven?
“Even the Heavens have to take orders from someone? What can that creature be?”
Su Ping couldn’t help but ask.
Joanna gave a slight head shake. “I don’t know. I was too weak to learn back then,
and I still am. I haven’t even become a Superior God yet. My level was too low to be
privy to those secrets.”
There was frustration in her eyes, but it was soon replaced by hope and
determination. She had never been a person who would give up or admit defeat.
Tang Ruyan had no idea what they were talking about, but she didn’t ask, knowing
that she wasn’t qualified to learn more yet. She was only feeling a strong urge to
become stronger and catch up with Su Ping so she could talk to them as an equal.
If the Heavens are above the Celestial State and there are more terrifying beings
higher above them, I’m still much too weak in comparison. I have to reach the
Ascendant State first before I start investigating them…?Su Ping thought.
He had indeed grown at a fast speed, but he still wished he could go faster. He
wanted to know everything, and find out why the brilliant worlds from the fast had
fallen.
“OK, let’s not get ahead of ourselves. We’re here for training!”
Su Ping got himself together and said to the two girls, “You don’t need to worry about
your safety while you explore the place. There’s nothing that can possibly kill you.
Even if you die, I would still be able to reverse time and bring you back to life. So, just
feel free to go all out. It’s your employee privilege; don’t waste the opportunity.”
Tang Ruyan was shocked. “Reverse time? You can bring us back to life…”
“That is correct.”
Joanna, on the other hand, remained calm. She had witnessed Su Ping’s ability, or
rather, the ability granted by the terrifying being protecting Su Ping, back in the
Demigod Burial. She was qualified to enjoy the same privilege.
“I would like to check the Realm of Gods and explore God Emperor City,” said Joanna,
“I’ll become a true immortal if we can find the Ancestral Gods and get the qualification
so I can engrave the Ancestral Monument!”
That was her real purpose for coming to the Archean Divinity. She wanted to find the
long lost Ancestral Monument.
“The Ancestral Monument?” asked Su Ping curiously.
“Exactly. That’s the top treasure of my clan; you can become a true god once you
engrave a strand of your vitality. Also, if you continue cultivating, you may later grow
and become an Ancestral God, an entity strong enough to face the Heavens!”
“Is that item that amazing?” Su Ping was rather surprised.
Green Lady was a super pill. Any Ascendant State expert could become a Deity King
if they ate her, or even a Celestial State expert!
Merely engraving your vitality onto a monument can make you a True God?
Su Ping suddenly felt that True Gods were anything but remarkable.
These worlds must have been splendid in the past…?Su Ping could only sigh.
Such a godly treasure was an indicator of the countless Celestials and overall strong
members were in the clan. However, their homes had already fallen. Not even the
Federation had been able to find the entrance to the Archean Divinity yet. He could
only rely on the system to access the place…
Once again, Su Ping was awed by the power of the system.
“Only the Gods of Rules can use the Ancestral Monument. You’re still too weak at the
moment. Maybe you can ask your backer to help you find a chance when you rise to
my original self’s level,” Joanna said to Su Ping.
She wasn’t at all worried about Su Ping’s future. Considering the terrifying backer Su
Ping had, his future had probably been planned out a long time before.
“Okay.” Su Ping nodded in excitement.
He would be able to find the treasure, even if he had to turn the place upside down, as
long as the artifact remained in the Archean Divinity.
“There seems to be a settlement of gods up ahead. Let’s go there and ask for
directions. Maybe you know the name of the place,” said Su Ping.
Joanna nodded.
Tang Ruyan had already given up; she followed them and listened to Su Ping’s
arrangements.
“I’m so tired!”
Tang Ruyan was already sweating and blushing as if she were suffering from a heavy
cold, soon after they started rushing. Even her eyes had lost focus.
Su Ping didn’t stop. He said, “The local environment may be a little bit too much for
you. Try to adapt to it; you’ll become stronger when you do. Remember to absorb the
divine power around you; it will polish and strengthen your body.”
Tang Ruyan didn’t realize that the training had already begun. She gritted her teeth
and struggled on after seeing how casual Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were.
She almost passed out, since she became exhausted as they made their way. The
alluring thought of giving up recurred in her head, but she gritted her teeth and held
on.
She knew that the only thing she could do was to hold on!
Just like Su Ping mentioned, she had to try her best.
As opposed to Su Ping and Joanna, she was an untalented practitioner that also
lacked a powerful background. She had nothing, except for her diligence.
She was unable to either understand or interject during Su Ping and Joanna’s
conversation. She hated the feeling of being left out, more than the tiredness.
Tang Ruyan finally passed out due to exhaustion soon after.

Su Ping didn’t hesitate to throw a punch and tear her body apart. A confused Tang
Ruyan was resurrected shortly after. She asked, “Did I pass out just now? Odd. Why
is my body full of strength?”
“As I said, you don’t need to worry about anything. I’ll reverse time and bring you back
to life if you can’t endure any longer. Just hold on,” said Su Ping.
Tang Ruyan nodded quickly. She became more confident after feeling the abundant
strength in her body.
Joanna glanced at Su Ping. She already knew that Tang Ruyan could be revived, but
it was still an odd practice, seeing Su Ping kill her that quickly.
Ten minutes later—
Tang Ruyan passed out in sweat again; Su Ping then killed her again in order to
revive her.
At the same time—Su Ping summoned his pets. The divine power in the Archean
Divinity was so dense that they could become stronger just by being present.
“We’re almost there.”
They were getting closer to the mountain they had seen in the distance. All the trees
growing from it were hundreds of meters high, while the buildings were primitive, yet
beautiful in their own way. There were also some gigantic stone pillars with beautifully
engraved images.
Suddenly, a roar burst out. “??Stop!?”
The guy was shouting in the tongue of the ancient gods.
Fortunately, Joanna was one of them, and Su Ping had learned some of their dialect
during his visits to the Demigod Burial.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Two strangers in glowing golden armor dashed over. Both of them were gods. Their
shining hair was purely golden, and the huge amount of divine power in their bodies
suggested that their bloodlines were tremendously pure!
They glanced at the invaders, then gazed at Joanna for a while. They became less
aggressive once they saw her, but they still said with a solemn tone, “This is the Rain
Clan’s territory. Where are you from? Why did you bring your slaves here? Do you not
know the rules?”
They were talking to Joanna. Both Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were being considered as
Joanna’s slaves.
After all, any other lifeforms were slaves to the gods.
Even the powerful dragons were slaves too. That was an idea that was deeply etched
in their blood. All lives were inferior and stupid in their eyes, except for them; it would
be an honor to be a god’s slave.
“Do you know them?”
Su Ping ignored them. He could resurrect an infinite number of times with the
abundant energy in that plane. He went and disrespected them as much as they
disrespected him.
“The Rain Clan…”
There was a slight change in Joanna’s expression, and she stepped back, somehow
unconsciously about to bow and pay her respects.
Hierarchy amongst gods was even more important than that of dragons. The Rain
Clan had a high rank!
Joanna had been born to a middle-ranked clan; that was the reason why she had only
become a God of Rules in the Demigod Burial.
The members of high-ranked clans would generally have greater talent, and could
easily become Gods of Rules. The outstanding ones could become Superior Gods.
Some of their descendants were even believed to be capable of cultivating all the way
to become Ancestral Gods!
Seeing Joanna’s gesture, Su Ping grabbed her shoulder and asked, frowning, “What
are you doing?”
Given Su Ping’s casual and disrespectful attitude, Joanna quickly said, “The Rain
Clan is a high-ranked clan. It’s very famous among the gods. It would indeed be rude
for us to come unannounced…”
“A high-ranked clan?” Su Ping was slightly surprised, but not more than that. “We’re
just visiting. What’s the big deal? We can simply leave if they don’t want to see us.”
“Huh?”
The two gods were shocked to see Su Ping’s behavior. Then, they looked at Joanna
with fury and contempt. “You are a god, yet you don’t draw a line between you and the
slaves. You’re a humiliation to us all and should be killed!”
The god on the right side simply raised his hand and gathered a spear as they talked,
swinging it towards Joanna. He was obviously going to destroy her as well as Su
Ping.
“We don’t…” Joanna tried to explain. She gazed at the swinging spear and forgot to
resist for a moment.
Bang!
An explosion paired with a furious roar burst out; it was so deafening that it seemed to
have made the impossibly high and magnificent mountain quake, whose top couldn’t
even be seen.
Blood splashed; Su Ping stood in front to protect Joanna. He had already merged with
the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound, unleashing his maximum strength to
block the aggressive attack.
“Huh?”
The god was shocked to see that his attack had been blocked. He could easily tell
that Su Ping was a level weaker than himself.
Furthermore, he was a human slave!
Even slaves at his level would be no match for him. And yet, his attack had been
blocked by Su Ping!
“Bloody bastard!”
The god became furious, feeling that he had been affronted. His body glowed, and a
majestic halo appeared behind his back. Then, he swung his spear and performed
another attack.
The surrounding air was absorbed, and a force that could shatter a world was
concentrated on the spear to then smash down.
Joanna stared at the scene with a pale face, as if having forgotten how to resist.
Su Ping noticed how Joanna was beside herself, so he pushed her with a heavy hand
and roared, “What are you doing? There’s no need for etiquette if they’re trying to kill
you!”
Joanna trembled and looked back. Then, she saw Su Ping roaring and fighting back
with a red sword in his hand. The sword and the spear collided with a brutal force
colored in a red and golden light. The next moment, the god’s arm was broken, and he
was flung back.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 973 - Battle
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 973 - Battle
   
Chapter 973: Battle
“What?!”
The other handsome god was completely shocked. He didn’t help his companion,
because he thought it was demeaning for them to kill a mere slave together.
However, out of all expectation, his companion was flung back by the slave!
How was it possible?
They were superior gods. How could enslaved human beings compare to them?
“Damn it!”
The god was flung a hundred meters back before he finally regained balance. His face
was red; his blood was roiling and his arm was trembling because of Su Ping’s attack.
It was an insufferable humiliation for him!
Why had a mere human been bold enough to do that?
“Die! You must die!” the god roared. The illusion behind his back suddenly merged
with his body. Dazzling golden light radiated from his body in such a way that he
looked like the Sun. He roared and charged with his spear again, freezing time and
space.
However, right when time and space had been frozen, an even more dazzling red light
broke the consolidated picture and shined on the god’s face. The glowing golden light
then ebbed like a tide, and a golden wound appeared on the god’s handsome face.
His eyes widened as he found it impossible to believe.
He didn’t believe that Su Ping could hurt him, or that he would even dare to!
This human being is just a slave! Such insubordination is enough to have his whole
family executed!
The handsome god nearby changed his expression too and said coldly, “How bold of
you!”
Still holding his sword, Su Ping gazed at them coldly and said, “Are all gods like you?”
“You’re asking to be killed!” the handsome god roared and suddenly took action. A
majestic illusion appeared behind his back and melded with his body. He then joined
his companion and attacked Su Ping.
They had to kill the slave in order to defend their honor.
Su Ping’s eyes turned cold. Joanna was still stunned, so he knew he couldn’t count on
her help. He asked Tang Ruyan to step back, as the battle’s aftershocks would be
enough to kill her.
“I’ve killed a lot of beasts before, but I haven’t executed a god yet. I’m going to
become a god slayer today!” Thirst for blood arose in his eyes. His Blood Cloud Sword
was an ancient demonic sword that could trigger the brutality in his heart. Its former
master had been corrupted, eventually turning into a devil because of it.
In addition, the sword could affect and influence its opponent.
Boom!
The sword emitted a torrent of bloody air that had accumulated for thousands of
years. Its coldness was enough to trap the weak-minded in all kinds of illusions. At the
moment, the two gods were apparently affected, although the influence was only mild.
Even so, a mild influence was enough to change the outcome of such a high level
battle .
“Die!!”
Su Ping didn’t hesitate to attack; he would not go easy on an opponent who was
already determined to kill him.
What about the consequences? He would have been worried if he were in the outside
world, but he was fearless when acting in the cultivation sites!
Boom!
The Field of Darkness and the power of his small world were spread out. At the same
time, the sword—shrouded in the power of faith—was moved to slash at the two gods.
The golden light from the two gods was soon drowned in Su Ping’s field. Still, a
golden light burst out when he approached them, driving the darkness away. The
handsome god, ablaze with divine power, roared, “Die!”
His spear, filled with aggressive power, reached Su Ping in the blink of an eye—
But Su Ping reacted even faster. Red light flashed in his hand, and he activated the
first Astral Painting, summoning power to knock the spear away. Then, he stabbed
faster than the two gods could react, and caused a huge wound on the handsome
god’s chest. Blood gushed out.
The other god trembled with fury after seeing that. He charged at Su Ping like a
golden eagle.
Su Ping flashed and covered his body with the power of the Eight Nine Astral Painting.
His moves as unpredictable as a ghost’s, he dashed to the god’s back and punched
him; his brutal strength instantly cracked the god’s bones. Both high beings were
heavily wounded as they fell off the mountain.
It was exactly at that moment when a furious roar echoed through the world. “Who’s
bold enough to cause trouble in the Rain Clan?”
The two falling gods were raised by a shining cloud. At the same time, a general in
armor appeared in the void with a long spear in his hand; he gazed at Su Ping and
Joanna coldly.
Joanna trembled, unconsciously lowering her head.
Su Ping, however, stepped up and looked back at him with his head held high. “Who’s
causing trouble? They attacked us first. I was only fighting back!”
“Shut up!” the general suddenly roared, “You’re just an inferior species. You don’t get
to talk!”
Su Ping narrowed his eyes, but didn’t bother to say anything else.
The general looked back at the two wounded gods and became even more grave.
While healing them with divine power, he said, “You’ve hurt two guards of the Rain
Clan. Tell me which clan you’re from. How bold of you!”
He was speaking to Joanna, with killing intent in his eyes, as if he was going to punish
not just Joanna but also her whole clan!
Being of high-rank, the Rain Clan was second to none except the Ancestral Gods. Not
even the other high-ranked clans would dare to be as disrespectful, unless they were
among their enemies.
However, enemies would never come alone, otherwise it would be tantamount to

suicide.
Joanna turned pale. She naturally heard what the god implied; her entire clan would
face the Rain Clan’s retaliation if she were to reveal the name. Gods weren’t the
peaceful sort, but they did have a strict system. The high-ranked regarded the low-
ranked as weeds, and the low-ranked regarded other species as slaves. Prejudice
was deep in their bones.
“I, I…”
Joanna’s voice trembled. She knew that the Rain Clan was a high-ranked clan with
Ancestral Gods. Even though her original self was a God of Rules, she couldn’t
compare to them, at all.
“What are you scared of?”
Seeing how terrified and meek Joanna was—immensely different from her usual self
—Su Ping frowned and said, “I’ll prop up the sky for you if it falls. Besides, you can’t
be killed here. No matter who he is, we don’t need to reason with him if he acts this
stubbornly!”
Slightly dazed, Joanna looked at Su Ping and then the general. Her eyes were
skittish, as she was having trouble making up her mind.
“Your original self is an Ascendant. Those two gods couldn’t even beat me. Why did
you allow them to yell at you? I’m going to find out what they can possibly do to us!”
Su Ping sneered and said to the general, “You call me an inferior species. I wonder
why you’re so confident and arrogant; you’re nothing remarkable. Two of you are of a
higher realm than mine and attacked me together, but failed. What do you think you’re
capable of?”
His words were delivered with sarcasm, contempt written all over his face.
His attitude made the general’s expression freeze. He shifted her eyes from Joanna to
Su Ping, then expressed his indifference as he softly said, “Die!”
Unimaginable power suddenly rose from all directions like an invisible hand that
contained the law of destruction. It was going to squeeze Su Ping.
Su Ping sensed the danger; he then roared and unleashed all his strength. He
slashed at his opponent after unfolding his small world and his field, trying to cut apart
the surrounding power.
His attack caused a crack, and he instantly vanished through the opening. He then
reappeared hundreds of meters away with blood on his lips, but he gazed at his
opponent aggressively and laughed. “Is this the best you can do? Pfft!”
The general narrowed his eyes. The indifference in his eyes was gone; he was rather
shocked actually. He was able to sense that Su Ping was a level lower than his, while
he was already at the peak of his level; dealing with that human should have been as
easy as killing an ant.
However, he failed to do that!
The ant had squeezed through his fingers and escaped!
His eyes turned grim, and he said, “Is this why you’re so arrogant? Unfortunately,
you’re too stupid. A worthless bug like you should have never come here!”
The illusion of a god appeared behind his back again, as he attacked a second time.
Su Ping immediately sensed that the surrounding power was ten times greater. He
could vaguely see another world, which was moving towards him, crushing him!
Is this the illusion of a world?
Su Ping was aware of the Star Lords’ means of attack. Some attacked with their small
worlds, and some attacked with projections of their small worlds.
It would be very hard to repair small worlds if they were broken in battle. Using
projections of their small worlds was much safer.
Of course, those projections would be much weaker too.
Su Ping was incensed by his opponent’s arrogance; he then unleashed his own small
world.
Bang!
An unstoppable power fell on top of him. Su Ping immediately detected that his small
world was being squished. Soon after, he lost control of his own body. In the end, that
terrifying power rolled back, creating a force field which confined Su Ping’s body.
The nearby Joanna could not help but roar, “No!”
Bang!
Su Ping’s body exploded, turning into a bloody pulp the moment she said that.
Farther in the distance—Tang Ruyan’s eyes widened with disbelief when she saw that
gory scene happening.?Is Su Ping dead?
No, no way!
Tang Ruyan was stunned for two seconds. Then, her eyes turned bloodshot. She let
out a devastating roar and then charged at the general.
She had completely forgotten that the general was a god. She only knew that Su Ping
was dead.?He cannot die!
Bang!
Tang Ruyan’s body exploded dozens of meters away. The general didn’t even bother
to look at her, because killing her was easier than breathing for him.
But then, the recently blown up Su Ping reappeared. He had seen how Tang Ruyan
had died for him a moment earlier. Even though they could resurrect infinitely in that
plane, he was still deeply touched when he saw her crying for him. He felt that there
were flames burning in his heart.
“Let’s see if the gods can continue acting arrogantly once your proud heads lie
underneath my feet!” Su Ping chuckled and said.
Horrifying flames leaped from his back, then fluttered over his body, making the
overall temperature rise. He then stepped up; his pupils were sharpened, turning into
vertical slits, while his body also changed. Wings of flames behind his back made him
look like a fiery bird.
“Huh?”
The general and the two gods were shocked.
They didn’t expect that Su Ping could be revived. Even stranger, Su Ping’s aura was
somewhat familiar to them.
It was an honorable and distant aura that belonged to the mythical creatures from the
age of chaos!
The only things that would scare the gods were those entities.
Gods were an ancient species in their own right, but some of the mythical creatures
had a longer history than gods did.
Of course, there would be weaker beings among them, which would not deserve
much attention.
However, Su Ping was releasing the aura of a strong mythical creature, which was
very likely one of the Golden Crows!
“You’re a descendant of the God Warriors? That’s impossible. How can the bloodline
of the God Warriors appear in such an inferior species?” the general mumbled in
shock.
Su Ping’s hands, which had turned into claws, were already slashing at the general
with sword tightly gripped.
Roused by Su Ping’s killing intent, the general came back to himself and said coldly,
“Even Golden Crow descendants shall be executed for disgracing the Rain Clan!”
He projected his world, aiming to crush Su Ping again.
Su Ping spouted golden flames, and unleashed his power like the sun. He managed
to shatter the small world’s projection before his body was squished, and then sent a
flame to the general.
Right after dying, Su Ping chose to resurrect himself—as well as the Little Skeleton
and the Dark Dragon Hound—on the spot. He quickly merged with them again and
charged at his opponent.
“Again?”
The general was obviously stunned. He was certain about having killed the young
human.?Is it a resurrection skill like the one used by phoenixes? But can they even do
it consecutively?
Besides, Golden Crows had different abilities, even if both species were birds.
“Go to hell!”
The general didn’t believe it. He attacked again and extinguished the flame with the
power of faith.
Bang!
Su Ping waved his sword and sliced the world’s projection apart. He wasn’t crushed
this time. After two failures, Su Ping had managed to locate the projection’s
weakness, as well as the trick to unleash all his strength. His sword aura popped the
projection like a needle. Then, he charged at the general with brutal abandon.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 974 - Perception
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 974 - Perception
   
Chapter 974: Perception
“You’re asking to be killed!”
The general was shocked to see that his world projection had been penetrated. It was
an insult for him to have such a hard time beating an inferior species!
“Thousand Gods Slaying Shadows!”
The general stabbed with his spear, which was wrapped in laws and the power of
faith. The illusions produced by the spear suddenly filled up the sky. But then, all those
illusions were combined into one spear, which came piercing down from the clouds
with an unstoppable momentum!
Bang!
Su Ping was unable to dodge in time, and was squarely hit. His body exploded in an
instant.
“No!” Tang Ruyan could not help but exclaim. Her face was pale, even though she had
just seen him die a moment earlier.
The next moment, she heard Su Ping’s voice again as he reappeared, “Don’t worry
about me.”
While he merged with the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound, he then said to
Tang Ruyan, “Just like I said, we’re immortal here. Just consider them as training
dummies for us.”
Tang Ruyan was stunned. Su Ping had already told her about this before making the
trip; she didn’t know he meant it.
However, everything was beyond belief, and the enemies felt so real!
Joanna’s mind also clicked; she then understood that she could also be resurrected
after seeing Su Ping and Tang Ruyan come back to life again and again.
However… They were facing members of the Rain Clan!
It was a high-ranked clan with influence in the entire Realm of Gods!
The fear and awe that were deeply etched in her blood were too hard to overcome.
There were Ancestral Gods in that clan—those were the top beings in the Realm of
Gods!
Resistance and disrespect would bring about their obliteration!
Bang!
While Joanna’s expression contorted, Su Ping’s body exploded again. The general
found an opportunity to kill him when he was talking to Tang Ruyan.
Su Ping was resurrected once more. He gazed at the general coldly; the latter was
only a Star Lord, but he was even more horrifying than the Star Lords he had fought
on the Divine Lord Rank’s simulations!
He has more power of faith than I do. His small world had been perfected more than
mine. He’s also mastered the four supreme laws…?Su Ping realized that his
opponent was stronger than him in every aspect, and that he was able to beat him
while merely using a projection of his small world.
But…
It wasn’t like he didn’t stand a single chance of winning!
There was a 0.01% chance that he could win!
I can be stronger than him for an instant if I unleash all my strength in one go!?Su
Ping thought.
He had too much power in his body; there was a tremendous amount of astral power,
faith power, and many laws. Mobilizing all his power used to require a lot of time.
However, his recent battles had enlightened him; he now had a way to burst out with
all his power.
However, the consequence of such a method was indeed obvious. Such a burden on
his body would tear his astral ocean to pieces.
Still, he was in a cultivation site.
He could come back to life as long as he had enough energy points. That was his
greatest advantage.
OK. Let’s see what the Star Lord gods are capable of!?Su Ping roared to himself and
gazed at the general with passion in his eyes.
His body flashed forward as he unleashed the power of all five Astral Paintings; their
power was combined. In parallel, the astral power in his cells was being extracted at
such a fast speed that his astral ocean was almost torn apart. His skin was too set
ablaze with blue flames; even his hair was rising due to the outburst.
The spear arrived again at that moment. Su Ping raised his head and slashed brutally.
He then unleashed all his power!
Bang!!
The red demonic sword released the power of a nuclear explosion, but the spear was
even more powerful. Su Ping trembled and was flung back. The wind around him was
as hard as a wall; his body almost fell apart when he slammed against it.
“You should have known better!”
The general seemed less scornful and more solemn as he looked at the falling and
collapsing man. It was almost unbelievable, for a slave of a lower cultivation realm to
push him that far.
It would have been acceptable if Su Ping were a god, but he was only a human
being…
Su Ping was resurrected again, and continued charging at him from down below.
“Damn it!”
The general’s expression had a slight change. He was still unable to kill that guy.
He had seen how the man’s life aura was snuffed out.?How can he resurrect over and
over?
“Time Reversal!” the general roared; time and space around him quickly rolled back.
Su Ping, who was rising from down below, fell back beyond his control. He
immediately tried to balance himself with the power of time and space, but his
opponent was much stronger, and he was pulled back bit by bit.
Soon after, Su Ping fell back to the place where his body had been torn apart.
Time was still being rolled back. The next moment, another Su Ping was resurrected
from the broken body!
The scene shocked the general; it gave him goosebumps.
Su Ping was also a bit stunned by such a scene.
It was then that he also realized that his opponent had reversed the flow of time to
send him back to his former dead status!
However, his resurrection wasn’t reversed!
Su Ping had originally thought that the system resurrected him by reversing the flow of
time. Was it not the case?
Su Ping became relaxed soon after.
All Star Lords were able to reverse the flow of time. All the cultivation sites would have
been veritable dangerous lands to him if the system’s resurrection feature could be
tampered with as easily!
No longer in a rush to fight, Su Ping quickly asked in his heart, “System, what’s going
on?”
He might get killed at any time, but he didn’t consider it a big deal. He could always
resurrect himself by spending some energy points.
“There are many things going on. Be more specific,” said the system with a lazy tone.
Su Ping was lost for words. “You know what I mean!”
“What’s to be surprised at? I have indeed resurrected you by reversing the flow of
time. However, the time and space I change isn’t the same as those which your
opponent changes,” said the system casually, “In plainer terms, I cut the time and
space where you’re resurrected from the real world. So, no matter how they reverse
time in the outside world, the missing piece cannot be rolled back, unless your
opponent is stronger than me, but that’s impossible.”
Su Ping was still a bit puzzled, yet he finally understood something by the time he
heard the last sentence. To put it simply, there was nothing to fear should an enemy
return him to a dead status.
This is me from a moment earlier…
At that moment—Su Ping saw himself as he was resurrected after the reverse of time.
That other self was looking back at him. Their eyes met; Su Ping was then certain that
it was really him.
Two instances of me exist at the same time. He and I are not in the same time and
space, but we seem to be in the same place. He is me from the past, and I am me in
the present. Is this how the Six Lives Buddha summons his future selves??Su Ping
suddenly gained a deeper understanding of the time and space path.
He tried entering another time and space in the future, to summon a Star Lord version
of himself.
Su Ping detected resistance soon after.
He had already found it impossible to go on after only going forward three months to
find his future self. His expertise on time and space wasn’t good enough yet.
Su Ping detected that he would still be in the Star State three months after.
It seems that I can only summon my future self in the Star State. I can’t summon
anything ahead of that with my current understanding of the law of time, unless I
gather the sixth Astral Painting. The Pendulum Astral Painting should be able to
perfect my path of time. Not even this general would know the path of time better than
me by then!?Su Ping thought.
Unfortunately, he was still unable to condense the Pendulum Astral Painting at the
moment.
He stopped trying after learning the way to summon his future self and seeing his
current limitations. He returned to the old method—he had to burst out all his strength
in order to defeat the general.
He had already tried it earlier, but he wasn’t fast enough!
It’s too hard to concentrate all my astral power on the Blood Cloud Sword. My hand is
the fastest. My other body parts have to transmit the power as fast as my hand does.
Su Ping frowned as he considered the paradox. His astral power was stored in all of
his body parts. The hand was closest to the sword and would be the fastest to deliver
the power. The feet, on the other hand, were the farthest, and could be 0.0001
seconds slower when delivering the power.
The general stopped reversing the flow of time while Su Ping pondered over his
options. The Su Ping from the past who had just manifested then collapsed and
disappeared. He simply stared at the current Su Ping without a word.
Su Ping understood himself. Nothing needed to be said. The Su Ping in the past
trusted the Su Ping in the present, and believed that he could beat his opponent!
“Why can he come back to life?”
The general was at a loss. The two gods next to him were equally stunned.
They had thought that Su Ping had been revived by reversing the flow of time, but that
was not the case.
What else could bring him back to life again and again?
Even though they were knowledgeable, high-ranked gods, they had never seen
anything as weird as that!
“Even if he reversed the flow of time, he was already dead earlier on, and it would be
impossible for him to bring himself back to life, unless someone else did it for him, but
that’s impossible…” mumbled the general. He felt that he was onto something,
although he was still baffled by the implications.
He gradually came back to himself. He stared at Su Ping with a weird brilliance in his
eyes. “However you managed to do this, the Major God will find out soon!”
“Ant, come here!” he roared, and a splendid world reappeared around him. This time,
he made use of the real world. A brilliant, golden world appeared; it had mountains
and rivers which contained a vast amount of power. They were about to surround and
confine Su Ping.
Su Ping woke up from his absentminded state and realized his opponent’s intention.
He hated being imprisoned the most while visiting cultivation sites, particularly
because it would be a huge waste of time.
“Get lost!!” Su Ping roared and unleashed his power again. This time, he made use of
the Eight Nine Astral Painting and changed his body structure. The two astral oceans
were transferred to the hand holding the sword, and the veins transmitting astral
power were broadened too.
His body became as straight and smooth as a chute.

Such an arrangement would enable a high efficiency output of the astral power stored
in his cells.
The consequences were also obvious. His organs, such as his eyes and nose, would
malfunction for a moment.
However, Su Ping didn’t mind such a brief malfunction when he was concentrating his
strength.
Bang!!
A glowing, blue sword aura burst out. The power of laws and faith, boosted by a
tremendous amount of astral power, exploded like a nuclear bomb and illuminated the
entire world.
Boom!!
The organs inside Su Ping’s body were restored after unleashing the power, allowing
him to hear the deafening explosion and see the hole he had created in the general’s
world. The power surrounding him now had an opening.
Su Ping quickly flashed and escaped from the world, before he detonated his body.
Bang!
His body exploded. The next moment, he was resurrected on the spot in his best
status.
The method was good, but I failed to concentrate all my strength. I only gathered 70%
of it!
Su Ping remembered his previous attack after the resurrection. He was fascinated by
the horrifying outburst, and considered it as a newly created move; coming up with a
name for it would come later.
I wonder what will happen if I perform the Heavenly Fall Sword while in that mode.?Su
Ping pondered.
The Heavenly Fall Sword was a technique that focused the power of the sword, giving
it a boost with multiple laws. Su Ping was excited by the idea of combining the new
outburst trick with the Heavenly Fall Sword, and instantly gave it a try.
The general roared in shock and disbelief when Su Ping unleashed those exuberant
flames of astral power. He could not believe that his world had been shattered by that
human!
He had just killed him with the projection of his world moments earlier!
But then his real world was penetrated by Su Ping!
“He’s just a Celestial God. How can he be that strong? It’s impossible! Absolutely
impossible!” The general could not believe that he was fighting against a being with a
lower realm.
The other two gods were just as appalled; they both found the scene surreal.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 975 - The Prince
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 975 - The Prince
   
Chapter 975: The Prince
Bang!
Su Ping’s sword sliced the general’s world in two, causing an even greater opening.
However, he was completely exhausted after the attack and was unable to follow
through.
This isn’t good enough to kill him. I should be able to execute him from inside his
small world if I summon all my power in one go!”
Su Ping’s eyes were filled with killing intent, but his heart was extremely calm. Just
like a cold predator, he considered how to better use his strength.
It has to be an instantaneous outburst, more intense than a volcanic eruption!
Fire… Lightning…
Su Ping pondered about laws with explosive outbursts, hoping to find an inspiration to
unleash his power even faster.
The general took this chance to mercilessly kill him again, as Su Ping was already
exhausted. He was hoping to kill him for good this time.
However, the killing only interrupted Su Ping’s train of thought for a moment. He
continued experimenting after his resurrection. While adjusting his bodily structure, he
changed the distribution of his cells from a pillar to a python, turning it into a smooth,
streamlined shape.
Bang!!
Su Ping slashed forward again. The sword’s scorching aura was even dazzling to the
general.
This time, Su Ping unleashed eighty percent of his strength!
A hole hundreds of meters wide was caused on the general’s small world. The sword
aura continued unimpeded towards the general’s body. He dodged it in time, but he
still broke into a cold sweat.
This human’s sword technique is becoming even more horrifying!
Is he growing?
Su Ping has been killed by the projection of his small world earlier on, while he
currently was already able to cut apart the real small world at the moment. His growth
was shocking!
Still not enough!
If I unleash all my astral power right where it’s stored, will I be able to release all of it
at the same time?
Su Ping tried again but failed; it was equal to a self-explosion. Furthermore, his power
blasted all over the place; it wasn’t nearly as concentrated as the previous seventy-
percent concentration round.
If only my control of my body were higher. I’m still too weak,?Su Ping thought.
Others would probably think that he was a weirdo if they knew what he was thinking.
How could anyone possibly gain control of a self-explosion blast?
Seeing that the human’s strength was increasing, the general came to the awful
realization that he had become Su Ping’s sparring partner. He instantly shouted at his
companions, “Hurry and summon the others. Someone is causing trouble!”
The other two gods were also shocked and infuriated by such development. They
would only be instantly defeated if the general was unable to deal with the human.
Neither of them was confident of resisting Su Ping’s horrifying sword technique.?
Where is this monstrous human from?
The general held Su Ping back with his small world after the two gods left, and tried
his best to deal with the young man.
He would stab Su Ping every time he was resurrected. His small world had been
damaged again and again, and he had to repair it with his own energy; he was
already tired.
Damn it, why can’t he be killed?
The general was frustrated and angry.
Soon after, dozens of gods flew over. They were all astonished by what they saw, as
they could easily tell that their captain was fighting a human being.
“What’s going on here? A human being has dared to come to the mighty Rain Clan?”
“Is that human being fighting our captain? Are my eyes deceiving me? I didn’t drink
yesterday!”
“??”
While all of them were shocked by the sight, the general roared, “Set the formation!”
Everyone finally took action. They quickly established a gigantic formation, which
emitted a horrifying and pure divine power. The general then flashed to the center of
the formation; all the divine power he had consumed was replenished.
While emanating a dazzling golden brilliance, he waved his spear and roared, “Kill
them!”
Boom!!
The illusion of the general appeared in the sky; the thousands of meters tall figure
slashed down with the spear.
The pressure of the spear alone had made Su Ping’s pores collapse, making him
bleed hard. Even so, he didn’t step back, at all. Instead, his eyes were filled with
determination.
Bang!!
Su Ping rose to the sky and collided with the spear; he was completely obliterated in
an instant.
Tang Ruyan and Joanna also fell with such an attack. Joanna didn’t even try to resist,
simply watching how the spear destroyed her.
Tang Ruyan had indeed raised her hands to resist, but she was too weak; resistance
was futile.
Whoosh!
Su Ping revived yet again; he also resurrected Joanna and Tang Ruyan. He then
stared at Joanna who was still stunned, and yelled, “Why aren’t you fighting? What
are you scared of?”
Joanna shivered and turned her head. She looked at him with desperation in her
eyes.
“You’re not yourself anymore!” Su Ping roared.
Joanna bit her lips but still didn’t offer a reply.
Su Ping’s resurrections shocked the gods who had just arrived.?Our formation is
cutting time and space apart, yet these invaders can still be resurrected?
“Damn it!”
The general’s exasperation grew. He thought that the formation’s ultimate power
would be enough to completely kill Su Ping, but the guy’s resurrection method was too
advanced.
His actions were solemn at the moment. This time, he was planning on suppressing
and capturing Su Ping, to later hand him over to the bigshots of his clan.?Such a
weird human is worth studying.
Su Ping looked at the general’s small world confining him. This time, it was as
suffocating as a deep sea thanks to the formation’s enhancement. He found it hard to
move, and then saw the general’s intent in his eyes.
Su Ping thought of retreating.?Should I kill myself and resurrect in a random place?
However, he dropped the idea when he looked at the utterly desperate Joanna, and
the gods in the formation, who were surprised yet disdainful.
“Anna,” said Su Ping.
While being slightly stunned, Joanna looked at him.
“Look at the high-ranked gods that you revere.”
Su Ping said slowly and calmly, “Their level is higher than ours, yet they cannot defeat
us without a formation. Do you think they’d be a match for us if we were at their
level?”
Joanna felt frustrated upon realizing Su Ping’s intention; those gods were indeed
weaker than him in the Star State.
However, she wasn’t scared of those people, but the Ancestral Gods backing the Rain
Clan!
Ancestral Gods were the strongest beings in the world. They were worshiped by all as
true gods!
“You can also become a high-ranked god as long as you want to,” said Su Ping again.
Joanna smiled bitterly. Su Ping didn’t seem to understand the horror of the high-
ranked gods. All gods wanted to be like them, but how many had succeeded?
Boom!
The general’s small world pressed closer, soon wreathing the three invaders. The
laws of time and space were strengthened inside the small world to imprison them.
The general was somehow relieved after they were caught. He immediately said,
“Send them to the dungeon with me!”
All the other gods nodded. One of them asked curiously, “Captain, who are they? A
god came to cause trouble with two human slaves? Why can’t they be killed?”
“Indeed. The three of them are pathetically weak, and yet we still can’t finish them off
without the formation. It’s definitely weird!”
All the gods were discussing.
The general remained cold and silent inside the formation; that was the only way he
could keep Su Ping imprisoned. He was worried that Su Ping could break free if he
merely used his own strength.
Everyone returned to the mountain.
Right when they arrived at the foot of the Rain Clan’s mountain, someone asked in
surprise, “What are you doing?”
The general and all the other gods were shocked to see that person. All of them
lowered their heads respectfully. The general replied, “Your Highness, we’re escorting
outlaws that have trespassed the Rain Clan’s territory.”
“You are?”
It was a young guy wearing a golden robe with frost patterns. His eyes were like stars,
clear and sharp. There was a mysterious old person next to him.
“A god and two weak human slaves dared to trespass the Rain Clan’s territory?”
asked the young man in surprise, “Even if they have, you could have finished them off
alone. Why bother with the huge formation?”
The general replied respectfully, “Your Highness, those three outlaws are very weird.
They resurrect again and again no matter how I kill them. So, I had to capture them
first.”
The general didn’t want to explain why he had to capture them with a formation. After
all, it was rather humiliating for the leader of all guards to be unable to suppress a
human slave, whose level was in fact much lower.
“They can’t be killed?”
The young man was obviously intrigued, but the old man next to him remained
peaceful, unsurprised by what the general said.
“Is their expertise in time and space better than yours?” asked the young man
curiously.
He could tell that the invading trio was weak, one of the girls being shockingly so. The
only reason behind their constant resurrections was that their time and space
attainments were better than the guards’.
Still, that conjecture was rather unbelievable.
After all, guards were considered elites in the Rain Clan. The invader’s lower realms
but better control of time and space was an indication of abundant talent!
“I don’t think it’s about time and space…” The general ventured to answer.
The young man raised his eyebrows. While he saw that the general was probably still
confused, he said, “Release them. Let me check this out.”
The general hesitated for a moment, but then nodded respectfully. The prince could
easily suppress the invaders, even if they couldn’t be killed.
Once the general’s small world suppression was canceled, Su Ping and the others
were immediately set free from a frozen state, physically and mentally. Su Ping looked
around as he found that they were in a different place; he knew they had been
imprisoned, but he didn’t know what happened afterwards.
Right before he managed to get his bearings and see the environment clearly, he
heard a curious yet casual voice. “Rot in hell!”
The young man had already attacked.
The invaders were just three ants to him. He was curious about them, but he didn’t
regard them as regular beings.
Bang!
A magnificent power rushed at Su Ping, even greater than what the general had been
able to muster. Su Ping was planning on resisting, but then he found that his power
was being restricted by a special field. Then, his body exploded.
His consciousness died out too.
But the next moment, Su Ping chose to resurrect on the spot. He looked at the young
man with anger.
“Huh? You really can resurrect?” The young man was astonished, as if having just
seen an interesting toy.
Brutality was radiating from Su Ping’s eyes.
The old man nearby opened his eyes and glanced at Su Ping, as if sensing Su Ping’s
killing intent. The latter then felt as if a sharp nail were plunged into his forehead. His
soul was torn apart, and his consciousness died out again.
Revive!
Su Ping was again amongst the living.
“Huh?” The young man was astonished. “I’ve already locked the surrounding time and
space. How did you resurrect?”
He could not help but observe Su Ping carefully; such a weird way to resurrect was
beyond him.
He was a knowledgeable prince. Very few things could surprise him.
“Are all the high-ranked gods capable of nothing except bullying the weak?!” Su Ping
roared the moment he resurrected.
Dazed by this, the young man put on a smile and said, “Interesting. I’ll give you a
chance to confess the secret of your resurrection. Then, you may serve under me.”
Su Ping gazed at him calmly, until the smile on his face was gone. Then he said, “I’ve
seen the arrogance of the gods. What a shame. I’d love to see what the arrogance on
your face would turn into when I stepped on it if we were on the same level.”
The young man’s expression turned grim, but he quickly composed himself, as if
finding it unnecessary to feel angry because of an ant. He said casually, “You seem
confident of yourself. If so, I’ll give you a chance.”
He raised a finger and said, “I’ll lower my strength to your level, and will only use one
finger. I’ll forgive your disrespect if you win!”
The general’s expression had a sudden change once he heard that.
Before Su Ping could reply, he said, “Your Highness!”
The young man slowly turned his head to look at him with eyes devoid of emotion.
“T-This human is rather weird…” The general didn’t know what else to say; he had
seen Su Ping’s abilities. The prince was indeed an unparalleled genius in the Realm
of Gods, but that human was simply too unusual.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 976 - The Chaos Bell
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 976 - The Chaos Bell
   
Chapter 976: The Chaos Bell
“Why? Do you think I’ll lose?” asked the young man softly.
His words thundered in the general’s ears and his face became pale. He said quickly,
“I dare not!”
The young man ignored him, then said to Su Ping, “Attack. Show me why you’re
confident.”
He lowered his level as he spoke, making himself as strong as Su Ping.
“Great!”
Su Ping didn’t elaborate, seeing how little his opponent thought of him. Words were
nothing when compared to sheer power. He slowly raised his sword and relocated the
astral oceans in his body. In the next moment, the power of faith and laws were
concentrated on his sword.
A small world was manifested behind him. Su Ping simply used his true small world,
which would be restored after his resurrection. So, he had nothing to worry about.
“Huh?”
The young man was slightly surprised to see the small world that Su Ping had
condensed, not expecting to see such a talented human being.
However, he wasn’t truly surprised.

That was something the elites among gods were capable of. The best ones were
much stronger.
But then three supreme laws appeared in Su Ping’s small world, making it become as
hard as stone. He compressed the small world in front of his sword, to later summon
the surging astral power inside his body. Since his opponent had allowed him to attack
first, he would take that chance to try and build up his strength to launch the most
powerful attack.
Seventy percent, eighty percent… Ninety percent!
Su Ping compressed all his power and transferred both astral oceans to his arms. He
reached his limits; he had to attack since he could not contain himself any longer.
“Go to hell!!” Su Ping roared and attacked his opponent.
Dazzling light burst out. Astral power, divine power, laws and the power of faith were
combined into the same burst, which moved towards the young man at an
unbelievable speed.
Once again, the old man next to the young master opened his eyes ever so slightly.
The casualness on the young man’s face was gone. He narrowed his eyes as he
condensed divine light in front of his fingertip, like a sun illuminating everything. A
vague and majestic illusion appeared behind his back as he attacked, also making
that pointing gesture.
The illusion seemed to be laying a chess piece on the board which was the world
itself. Such a move was absolutely unstoppable.
Bang!!
However, Su Ping’s sword had already burst out when it descended. Its dazzling aura
tore apart everything, severing lives. Everything that got in the way of the sword aura
was shattered and destroyed. The power of destruction and the ninety percent surge
of Su Ping’s power were gathered, destroying everything at the moment!
The dazzling sun-like power was extinguished. The young man’s shock was drowned
in the sword aura. He then burst into fury, unleashing his previously suppressed aura.
A magnificent power surged from his body, and the illusion behind his back became
clearer.
The illusion laid its hand down and launched divine blades that collided with the sword
aura. In the meantime, an unstoppable saber aura moved forth, cutting apart the
slowed sword aura, and then moving on to reach Su Ping.
Bang!
Having no time to resist, Su Ping’s small world exploded and his body was cut apart.
“You!”
Far in the distance—Joanna’s expression changed ever so slightly after witnessing

such a move. She looked at the young god with surprise and fury.
The dazzling divine light was gone, leaving nothing but dispersing energy. The young
man revealed himself in the brilliance with a cold face.
He noticed Joanna’s expression; he frowned and pointed at her.
Joanna wore a troubled expression as she looked at the finger, which was already by
her forehead due to hesitation. It then penetrated her skull, and her body exploded.
Su Ping had just been resurrected on another side when Joanna’s body was
shattered to pieces; brutality flashed in his eyes when he saw it happen. He looked at
the young man and asked with a gloomy expression, “Was that the power of one
finger? Is a proud, honorable prince supposed to be scared of death?”
The general was shocked and infuriated by Su Ping’s mockery. He stepped up and
yelled, “How audacious!”
His back then felt cold just when he was about to continue speaking; it felt as if a
ferocious beast were gazing at him. He turned back, only to find that it was the prince
who was gazing at him.
The general’s expression changed as he lowered his head.
The young man shifted his attention to Su Ping and said coldly, “This lowly human
tried to trick me. Your clan shall be executed!”
Su Ping resurrected Joanna. He stared at the guy after hearing that senseless claim,
and then smiled. “Trickery? Gods? Fortunately, human beings don’t believe in gods!
The gods’ prince is just so-so. I’ll teach you how to be a god after my next
breakthrough!”
Brutality emanated in the young man’s eyes. “You’re asking to be killed! Do you think
you can get away from this place alive?”
He had already taken action while he spoke. He didn’t suppress his strength this time.
Phoenixes seemed to be singing in the sky when he threw a punch. His glowing hand
rushed towards Su Ping, with different colored feathers on his hands. It was a godly
top skill!
The punch alone was as powerful as the general’s formation.
Su Ping had already felt that his pores were collapsing and the temperature was rising
before the god’s fist approached. He felt the scalding temperature, even though he
had the Golden Crow’s body. Joanna and Tang Ruyan had already melted next to him.
Su Ping’s eyes were bloodshot. He was so infuriated that he wanted to tear everything
apart. However, the previous attack had exhausted his strength. Besides, the young
man was indeed very strong. He was a Star Lord, but much stronger than those on
the Divine Lord Rank. He was a genius among the gods.
“You have to compensate us for this, even if I have to run!”
Su Ping turned around. He didn’t fight the young man; even though he was seething
at the moment, he knew he was much weaker than the young god, and the latter
could kill him in an instant.
Su Ping saw a glittering bell close by. It had an extraordinary appearance, and its
purpose was obvious at the gate. He immediately charged towards it.
I’ll tear your bell apart and let the noise disturb your clan as punishment!?Su Ping
thought.
He was just acting like vandals did, throwing stones to the windows of other houses.
“Oh no! He’s heading toward the Chaos Bell!”
The general saw Su Ping’s general direction and his expression took a turn for the
worse. He hurriedly threw an illusionary spear at him.
Su Ping neither dodged nor resisted.
He wasn’t in his best shape, and was hoping to resurrect soon.
The spear quickly penetrated his body, and Su Ping chose to resurrect in the next
moment. Then, he charged at the bell at an even higher speed.
“That’s all right,” said the young man in the distance, stopping after saying that. “Only
the unparalleled geniuses on the Chaos List can possibly make the Chaos Bell sound.
Any others who try would only end up wounded. This stupid human doesn’t know
what he’s doing!”
The moment he said that—

Clang!!
A vague and distant sound was suddenly heard, as if it originated from deeper
spaces.
It seemed to be ringing both in their ears and head, dumbfounding all those who
heard it.
The young man was stunned.
The old man next to him opened his eyes too, then looked at the Chaos Bell in shock.
A dazzling sword aura struck the bell, making the ancient artifact quake!
The echoing sound made the young man’s head ring. His eyes almost popped out
because of disbelief; he even forgot to continue his attacks to execute Su Ping.
The general and the other gods were completely dumbfounded. All of them wore
astonished expressions as they gazed at the scene.
It can’t be broken?
In front of the Chaos Bell—Su Ping sensed such a great counterforce that his arm
almost became numb. He was shocked to see the bell, which remained undamaged.
His sword was an Ascendant level weapon, yet it was unable to break the bell,
indicating that the latter was at least an Ascendant treasure too.
Damn it, I can’t even punish them by breaking their bell? Do I have to flee like a loser,
just like this??Su Ping was quite gloomy.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 977 - The Rain Emperor
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 977 - The Rain Emperor
   
Chapter 977: The Rain Emperor
A daunting aura suddenly began to spread from the top of the sky-reaching mountain.
Cracks appeared in the void at the same time; horrific golden figures stepped out from
them, producing heat as scorching as the sun.
“Damn it, they’re here already?”
Su Ping was truly flustered. He was planning to shock the gods, interrupting their
cultivation by knocking the bell, but too many experts showed up right after the bell
was rung.?Do those guys have nothing else to do?
Having no time to regret, Su Ping quickly sent Joanna and Tang Ruyan into his small
world. Then, he detonated himself!
Based on the experience from his past battles, Su Ping had found a quick way to
detonate himself. It only took a thought; the astral power stored inside the countless
cells of his body would explode at a high speed.
Let’s try again!
Su Ping was reluctant to let it go. He controlled the power of his self-explosion,
directing it to the bell.
He would be satisfied even if he only managed to leave a hole in it.
Dum!!!
A loud and clear ringing of the bell echoed in the world.

The ringing sound reached far and wide. It wasn’t just a sonic wave; it also had a
strange power that allowed it to bypass all constraints of space and time. It easily blew
into deeper spaces and spread thousands of kilometers away. It had also moved
decades into the past and into the future!
The people who had just arrived were stunned again once they heard the bell
resound.
Someone saw the young man who was about to detonate himself in front of the
Chaos Bell, quickly realizing what was going so he tried to prevent it, but they were
too late. After all, nobody expected the unparalleled genius who sounded the Chaos
Bell to kill himself later!
“It truly is the Chaos Bell!”
“Are my eyes deceiving me? Was it a human who struck the Chaos Bell?”
“Someone who’s not a god sounded the Chaos Bell twice?”
“Was it the bell sound we heard fifty years ago caused by this young man? It’ll be
heard again in fifty years…”
“Why did he kill himself?”
The other gods present were awakened by the echoing Chaos Bell. They were
shocked and suspicious; their first thought had been about a genius among the gods
having done that. But no, it had been done by a human. Besides, the guy killed
himself right after… Was he unaware of the privileges he would be graced with after
such a feat?
Someone then said in a low voice, “The Rain Emperor is here!”
The others quickly looked up, only to see a majestic person who was almost thirty
meters tall, glowing in sacred brilliance while he arrived at the gate.
Countless illusions were appearing in the void behind him; those images depicted
dragons and devils.
Everyone knelt in front of the Emperor of the Rain Clan.
Both the young man and the old man next to him turned back. The old man hurriedly
paid his respects, while the young prince lowered his head too, not daring to look
back.
“Who struck the Chaos Bell?” said a casual, yet awe-inspiring voice, as if the entire
world were underneath its feet.
“Replying to you, Rain Emperor, a young human did it,” said a god in a glittering halo,
lowering his head.
“A human being…” After a moment of silence, the Rain Emperor asked slowly, “Where
is he?”
“Reporting to Rain Emperor, the human being detonated himself after knocking the
Chaos Bell. Then, the power of his self-explosion knocked the Chaos Bell again!” said
the god.
“He detonated himself?”
The Rain Emperor paused for a moment. He was obviously surprised. The holy
brilliance on his face faded, revealing a pair of eyes that could almost see through
everything. He slowly raised his hand and drew a curve in midair. “He was able to
knock the Chaos Bell, yet he killed himself afterwards. Let’s find out why he did that.”
The air rippled as his finger moved, as if a new universe were taking shape. The world
around the Chaos Bell quickly flowed back in time. The vibrating Chaos Bell gradually
came to a stop. The explosive energy in front of the bell was quickly gathering,
producing a human phantom.
The phantom’s body was moving back. His actions were being replayed too.
“He really is a human being!”
The expert gods who had just arrived were astonished to see what was happening. It
was unbelievable; a mere human being had made the Chaos Bell resound!
Everybody saw the young human’s face, and the red sword in his hand. They watched
him stepping back from the bell to the front of the young prince, confronting each
other.
All the gods immediately focused their attention on the young prince.
Everyone realized why the young human detonated himself.
The young prince felt awkward, noticing that everybody was staring at him, which
made him feel out of sorts. Being a prince, he was no stranger to public attention,
especially on major ceremonies. However, he had earned the honor by himself; he felt
guilty at the moment for pushing a human who was capable of knocking the Chaos
Bell to kill himself.
However, even though he felt guilty, the young prince was basically certain that he
wouldn’t be punished because of a human.
After all, he was much more honorable than the victim.
The Rain Emperor stopped making time flow backwards. His eyes glittered as he
gazed at the young prince who had his head lowered. His eyes could see through
time; he was only replaying the incidents for other gods, because he had already seen
what happened when he arrived.
However, he didn’t blame the young prince. After all, he was a prince of the clan.
However rare the human genius was, he would be found lacking when compared to a
prince of the clan.
At that moment, a god as tall as a mountain stepped up and suggested.
“Rain Clan, why don’t you resurrect the young human and have him work for our
clan?”
After a moment of silence, the Rain Emperor slowly shook his head while everybody
stared at him. He said, “Something’s wrong with the young man. I cannot bring him
back to life.”
His announcement left everyone in a stupor.
Once they understood what he said, all of them looked at the Rain Emperor in shock.
Even the Rain Emperor would be unable to bring the young human being who had
detonated himself back to life?
The Rain Emperor could easily resurrect the Major Gods who had been dead for more
than a thousand years.
How is this possible…
The same question popped up in every god’s head. For the first time, they didn’t
believe what the Rain Emperor said. But then, they soon realized that the Rain
Emperor had no reason to lie to them. Their emperor never lied, either.
The only conclusion was that something was truly wrong within the young human.
No wonder he could ring the Chaos Bell!

“For such a great genius to kill. What a shame!”
“He’s just a human being, but he might just become strong enough to compete with
the Heavens if he’s trained well!”
All the gods were regretful.
The Rain Emperor looked at the distance with peaceful eyes. But actually, he was
more shocked than any of the other gods at the moment. When he tried to resurrect
the young human, a power that was threatening and dangerous even for him
disrupted them.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 978 - The Chaos Perception Dragon
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 978 - The Chaos Perception Dragon
   
Chapter 978: The Chaos Perception Dragon
I heard that some human beings have become as strong as Ancestral Gods and go by
the name Lord Supreme…
Is there a Lord Supreme backing that guy??the Rain Emperor thought, with coldness
in his eyes. If a Lord Supreme was indeed involved, the human had surely gone to
their clan with clandestine purposes.
“That young man couldn’t have blown himself up. It must be a special escape
technique,” speculated an old god.
It also dawned on the others: such a genius would not have a reason to kill himself
that easily. It was also weird that the Rain Emperor was unable to resurrect him. So,
such a tactic had to be an escape method.
At ground level—the young prince’s eyes glittered. He remembered Su Ping’s

uncanny resurrections, and also saw the likelihood of such a speculation. So, he
might run into that human being again.
He left the Rain Clan freely. There must be a bigshot supporting him. Unfortunately,
the Ancestral Gods are sleeping, or they could have caught him,?thought the young
prince.
At the same time, somewhere else in the Archean Divinity.

Blue light particles gathered, forming the shape of a human being. It was none other
than Su Ping.
Hardly had he opened his eyes when he noticed a heavy breathing. He looked at the
source of the sound, only to see a gigantic beast he couldn’t see entirely. Every scale
on the beast’s tail was as big as a mountain.
Where have I been randomly resurrected?
Su Ping was astonished.
That beast, obviously of divine stock, had a tremendous amount of divine power. It
was a strong and massive creature of the Archean Divinity; it’s city-like size could
accommodate tens of millions of people!
What did such a size entail?
It meant that the beast could easily swallow millions of people in one go!
Su Ping probed the region and found that the beast seemed to be sound asleep. He
instantly brought Joanna and Tang Ruyan out from his small world.
Both girls got their bearings and were then shocked by the beast.
“Are we no longer in the Rain Clan?” Joanna was still worried about their previous
plight.
Su Ping nodded. “We’ve been teleported elsewhere; I don’t know where exactly. Do
you recognize this beast?”
Joanna seemed relieved. She looked at the beast and shook her head. “I can’t see
the whole body. Judging by its size though, it is most likely of a higher level than my
original self.”
She wore a grave expression while she said that.
Tang Ruyan was silent for a long time, mouth wide open. The trip had been an
unprecedented eye-opener for her thus far.
“This guy is sleeping. I’m going to find out what it looks like,” said Su Ping.
He had already left the Rain Clan behind. He was angry since he failed to break the
bell, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the Rain Clan was a high-ranked
faction. Failing was natural in such conditions. That being said, Su Ping was still upset
by the outcome.
Therefore, he had to leave the matter behind, or he would only get angrier.
Whoosh!
Su Ping took to the sky and kept on rising.
It didn’t take long for the gigantic beast to look smaller under his feet; he was able to
get a full view of the beast when he reached an altitude of ten thousand meters. It
turned out to be a beast covered in scales, with the body of an armadillo and the tail of
a crocodile. Its white horns curled above its head like a crown, making it look majestic.
“Well…”
Joanna seemed shocked and suspicious as she followed Su Ping.
“Did you recognize it?” asked Su Ping curiously.
Next to the beast was a vast plain where a lot of footprints could be seen. It was a
barbaric land.
“It looks similar to a beast recorded in the secret books, named Chaos Perception
Dragon. It’s one of the most ferocious beasts in the Archean Divinity!” said Joanna in
a low voice.
“The Chaos Perception Dragon?” Now that he was intrigued, Su Ping asked, “What’s
its level? Celestial State? Or even higher?”
Joanna shook her head and replied, “It’s as strong as the Ancestral Gods! Normal
Ancestral Gods wouldn’t even be a match for it. Such beasts are born in the Eye of
the Realm and they master the law of chaos. They also have other unbelievable
abilities.”
“The Eye of the Realm?” Su Ping repeated the new term and was truly interested.
“It’s the source of the Realm of Gods. It’s said that all the power in this realm was
released from the Eye,” whispered Joanna. “That’s what I heard from my parents.”
Su Ping nodded and looked at the beast.?No wonder I felt a strange yet familiar aura
in the void. You helped me remember: it’s the power of chaos. It’s very likely that the
energy exhaled by the massive dragon carries the power of chaos.
Such an energy was easy for him to detect, since the air in the store’s Chaos Spirit
Pool was similar.
“It really is the Chaos Perception Dragon…” Joanna was stunned.

She looked at the gigantic beast in disbelief. Such a ferocious creature was sound
asleep before her? A being considered unstoppable in the Realm of Deities for years?
“System, if that thing kills us, can you resurrect us?” Su Ping asked the system.
A long time later, the latter replied with an angry tone, “Are you questioning my
ability?”
Okay.
The arrogant reply made Su Ping feel at ease. He then said to Joanna, “Let’s get
closer and steal some chaos power. It would be greatly beneficial.”
The power of chaos was the source of all powers, including astral power and divine
power. All of them had been derived from it.
Joanna glared at him. “Have you lost your mind? If it truly is the Chaos Perception
Dragon, the thing can easily kill us with a sneeze! Let’s get away while it’s asleep!”
“It’s all right. We can keep on reviving,” said Su Ping with a smile.
Stunned by his response, Joanna then asked, “We can resurrect even after being
killed by that?”
“Yes.” Su Ping nodded resolutely. He had yet to test this, but he was confident in the
system.
“…”
Joanna was lost for words; she found Su Ping more and more perplexing.?Not even a
beast as strong as an Ancestral God was unable to kill us. Wouldn’t this mean that the
entity backing Su Ping is even stronger than the Ancestral Gods?
But, could there be such a powerhouse living in the world?
Or rather, could such beings still be considered as “living”?
Su Ping had already swooped down. He said to Tang Ruyan, “This is a good
opportunity. Try to absorb the power of chaos. It will help you a lot.”
“Okay!”
Tang Ruyan nodded quickly. She didn’t know much about the Ancestral Gods, except
that they were stronger than Celestials. She wasn’t worried though; Su Ping could
resurrect her.
Soon after, the trio approached the Chaos Perception Dragon. Su Ping aimed to land
on its head. The lower he descended, the bigger the beast became. He eventually
reached the large beast’s partially open mouth, and had a chance to see the sharp
teeth inside.
The breath coming from the mouth was smelly, but there was also a vague power of
chaos in the mix.
Su Ping immediately sat cross-legged on one lip, right next to the pointed teeth. The
exhalations of the beast were like level-12 gales with strength to uproot trees, yet Su
Ping sat tightly and absorbed the power of chaos.
Joanna was dumbfounded after seeing what Su Ping was doing.
He was probably the very first person bold enough to steal food from one of the top
ferocious beasts in the Realm of Gods.
She finally understood why he had been so nonchalant when they first met. It wasn’t
just because he could resurrect an infinite number of times, but also because he had
seen too many creatures that were more terrifying than her. He was already bold
enough.
Joanna gave a slight head shake and approached Su Ping to sit down next to him.
Soon after… Three people—who seemed smaller than ants by comparison—were

sitting right next to the Chaos Perception Dragon’s mouth.
They were surrounded by the air of chaos.
The breath contains an immense amount of energy.
It seems to be related to nature and space. Every breath causes time and space
around it to fluctuate…
Su Ping had also realized how extraordinary the massive creature was. He was
greatly shocked. Could Ancestral Gods also influence time and space by merely
breathing?
If so, couldn’t they easily travel through time as long as they wished to?
Su Ping was having a hard time imagining what kind of things could have a chance to
suppress the creature!
“This beast didn’t participate in the war, or simply hid and waited it out,” whispered
Joanna.
The fact that the beast existed in the rebuilt Archean Divinity implied that it had indeed
survived the catastrophe.
Su Ping nodded.
The three of them fell silent and devoted themselves to cultivating.
Su Ping felt that all his astral power was ebbing in the astral ocean when the air of
chaos entered his body, making room for the air of chaos. All the astral power in the
way backed off, as if conscious.
The air of chaos quickly sank to the bottom of the astral ocean.
Su Ping was able to tell that the bit of air was as effective as five percent of his astral
power!
It was worth mentioning that if released, five percent of his astral power could turn into
mist and cover a whole town.
That tiny bit of chaotic air was much smaller in volume, but it was just as effective!
If I can possibly transform all my astral power into chaos power…?Su Ping’s eyes
glittered. He was excited by the prospect. He would be thousands of times stronger if
realized!
Such an improvement would be unbelievable!
However, Su Ping was certain about this being a realistic idea.
After all, that primal air was dispersed since the age of chaos. This Chaos Perception
Dragon was born from chaos, so it stored the air of chaos inside its body, which
enabled it to become as strong as the Ancestral Gods.
I’ll see if I can get anything from the Chaos Spirit Pool in my store,?Su Ping thought,
feeling the urge to return.
The wind around him stopped at that moment.
Then, time seemed to be frozen.
Su Ping’s head was completely blank. His body stiffened as it was wreathed in an
indescribable pressure.
While in a trance, Su Ping seemed to see a pair of gigantic eyes gazing at him, devoid
of emotion.
The eyes were as massive as the sun, imposing more pressure on him than any
creature ever had.
Su Ping had a strong mind, and yet he still felt as if his blood were freezing.
“Crack! Crack!”
Su Ping then heard teeth chattering, and struggled to turn his head back. He found
that Joanna was pale and trembling.
On the other side—Tang Ruyan was also rigid. A closer inspection would reveal that
she was no longer breathing. She had been scared to death!
Yes, she had literally been scared to death.
However, Su Ping didn’t want to make light of the situation and tease her. He had
seen countless terrifying creatures, but he was still too terrified to move at the
moment. Any average Star Lord would have died from shock!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
In the next moment, Su Ping could no longer think.
Joanna, Tang Ruyan and he himself exploded without giving any sort of warning.
Su Ping was finally freed from the beast’s pressure when he reappeared in the
resurrection space. He breathed heavily, and was somehow too scared to resurrect.
But Su Ping became determined all of a sudden.
He resurrected in the original place.
Whoosh!
The trio reappeared in the same place, but to Su Ping’s surprise, they saw a vast
world in front of them, and the gargantuan dragon was gone!
Su Ping looked around. He could see the claw marks on the ground that continued
and faded into the distance. The dry grass assured him that he was in the same
place.
The system’s resurrection had never gone wrong.
“Has it left?”
“I think so,” replied Joanna, stunned by what she saw.

Su Ping felt disappointed. He could still sense the great dragon’s remaining air, but it
had left already, probably heading to a deeper space, or maybe another point in time.
Obviously, the beast didn’t leave because of them.
After all, they were nothing more than ants or pebbles to a beast.
“What a shame.” Su Ping sighed, but deep down he was somehow relieved. The
horrifying pressure from moments earlier… Su Ping was reluctant to face that beast
again.
He shook his head and said, “We should get going too.”
“Where to?”
Joanna wore a troubled expression.
“I don’t know. Let’s find out.”
Once he said that, Su Ping took them into his small world and blew himself up again.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 979 - The Heaven Path Institute
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 979 - The Heaven Path Institute
   
Chapter 979: The Heaven Path Institute
Joanna and Tang Ruyan were obviously disconcerted by what Su Ping meant when
he said “let’s find out.” Su Ping opened his eyes, to find himself standing on a branch.
He immediately rose to the sky and saw a vast, boundless forest around him.
Should I change my location again?
Su Ping raised his eyebrows. The Archean Divinity was extremely big, as could be
inferred from the Demigod Burial, which was merely a fragment of the realm and was
home to a hundred species. It wasn’t hard to imagine that the Archean Divinity wasn’t
smaller than the actual universe.
It would actually be faster to travel by killing himself and being reborn in a random
location.
Su Ping pondered over his next course of action, but then he raised his eyebrows. He
stood still and raised a hand, when a streak of red light “penetrated” his body.
He emerged unscathed after that flash of light; there were no traces of blood on his
body. The light was about to hit his back, but he reached out and grabbed it.
The light was not a weapon; it was a stream of condensed divine power.
Even though divine power was intangible, it was confined in Su Ping’s hand. He had
made use of the laws of time and space a moment earlier, to appear elsewhere.
Dodging the attack was within his abilities, although he seemed to be standing still.
He raised his head a bit and looked in a certain direction.
There were four men standing on one of the trees in the forest. All of them noticed his
reaction.
“He sees us,” said a handsome young man who had golden hair and purple eyes.
“He’s indeed something. No wonder he dared to be airborne without worrying that he

would be collectively attacked.”
“Did you see? He just used laws of time and space. They’re supreme laws; he must
be a top genius among human beings!”
The other three had similarly grave expressions. No one who took part in the trial was
easy to deal with. And yet, the guy was exposing himself in such a grand manner. He
was either too confident or a downright idiot. It was obvious that his case was the
former.
A young man with fiery tattoos on his forehead said indifferently, “Let’s see if he’s
going to fight back. We’ll just fight him if he does.”
He was obviously the leader of the team. He stood at the center, and all the others
stood on either side of him.
“He’s only a genius by human standards. For gods, understanding the laws of time
and space isn’t as remarkable,” whispered the golden-haired young man.
The other two present weren’t gods, but they came from high-ranked species. That
was why they were qualified to take the trial along with the two proud gods.
While they observed him, Su Ping realized that the four people who had ambushed
him neither fled nor continued their attacks. He brought Joanna and Tang Ruyan out
from his small world and roared, “Follow me! Our dummies are here!”
Joanna and Tang Ruyan were stunned for a moment after noticing the strange
environment, but they soon adapted themselves to it. Joanna immediately detected
the four guys who were lurking in the woods after Su Ping pointed them out. She was
slightly surprised, as she didn’t expect to run into two middle-ranked gods and two
members of the gods’ vassal races at the same time.
However, she was from a middle-ranked clan too. Without any hesitation, she
gathered a golden spear in her hand, ready to vent the fury that she had accumulated
when they encountered the Rain Clan.
Respect and fear over godly ranking had prevented her from standing up against the
Rain Clan, but she wasn’t scared of the middle-ranked gods.
On the other side—Tang Ruyan also detected the four guys in the woods as she
followed Su Ping and Joanna. She wasn’t scared at all, as she couldn’t be truly killed
anyway. She would try her hardest to kill them if Su Ping wanted her to do so.
“Was there a god hidden in his small world?”
“That god carries the air of the middle-ranked Original Ladies clan.”
“For a middle-ranked god to actually hide in a human’s small world. Was she
suppressed by the human being, or did she do it to ambush us?”
All of them became solemn; after all, they couldn’t snub a middle-ranked god. They
instantly attacked with full strength.
“Four Star Lords…” Su Ping detected their strength as they approached. His eyes
were then filled with brutality; he unleashed all the fury he had repressed back in the
Rain Clan.
He revealed his small world and released his power of faith. Then, he drew the sword
and burst out again with the new tricks he had grasped in their recent fight with the
gods.
Seventy percent of his strength!
It was the maximum strength he could muster at the moment. The violent astral power
paused the energy in the world for a moment. This time, he chose the first move of
Thousand Train, which had a more piercing nature.
An infinite, dazzling sword aura penetrated through space and time like a raindrop.
“Damn it, what kind of power is that?”
Facing him—the four guys were shocked by Su Ping’s daunting attack; even their
leader narrowed his eyes in fear.
He felt that Su Ping was only a Star State warrior, but that was clearly just a disguise.
It was well known that all the participants in the trial were at least Star Lords!
However, even if the human had the same realm as them, the power he had
unleashed still left him in awe!
One had to remember that all gods absorbed divine power!

Divine power was a great and honorable kind of energy. As a matter of fact, divine
power was ten times as effective as astral power!
This meant that a god with the same cultivation as a human being would be ten times
stronger, not to mention that the brilliant gods in the past had created countless secret
techniques for their juniors, which was why gods were superior to other races.
However, the power that Su Ping had just unleashed seemed unstoppable to them.
Run!
It all happened too fast. Almost instinctively, the young man who had fiery tattoos on
his forehead dodged Su Ping’s sword. Still, right when he flashed with his ultimate
technique, the sword jumped at him again.
A crack echoed from inside his armor. Then, a brilliant shield appeared in front of him,
only to be shattered the next moment.
Another illusion appeared and reached for the sword once the shield was broken.
Bang!!
The sword aura collapsed, shattered by the illusion!
But the next moment, the illusion gradually faded away.
The young man with fiery tattoos was frightened. Both his lifesaving trump cards had
been activated by Su Ping’s attack!
The second trump card in particular, was a bit of soul power that a Major God of his
clan had given him!
Such a defense was enough to resist a regular attack of a Major God!
Even though it had easily spared him from Su Ping’s attacks, the trump card was now
gone.
“Hurry! He’s weakening! That attack had to be his ultimate technique. He surely had to
pay a high price to use it!” roared the god with golden hair and purple eyes. He too
was a genius of his clan, and saw Su Ping’s weakness. He roared again and charged
at him.
“Get lost!”
It was exactly then when a snort was spread out, and a glamorous woman flashed in
front of Su Ping. Following that, an unstoppable spear came slashing down like a
lightning bolt, forcing the golden-haired god to retreat; he felt that he would be heavily
wounded if he didn’t.
The latter looked at the girl from the Original Ladies Clan and said grimly, “I heard that
the Original Ladies used to be the Titans’ servants, and were actually carriers of their
bloodline. Let’s see how strong you are!”
“You’re not worthy!”
Joanna turned back into the proud Goddess of War. She looked down at the god
facing her, with increasing brilliance surrounding her body. “I’m too weak to beat you
right now, so let me make a breakthrough first!”
A dazzling surge of divine light burst out of her body once she said that, turning the
forest golden.
Her aura was rising continuously, like a flood that had just collapsed the dam. A
magnificent power was instantly spreading out.
In the blink of an eye, Joanna made a breakthrough from the Star State to the Star
Lord State!
The weird thing was, there was no Heavenly Tribulation in the sky above.
Once they witnessed the appalling scene and processed what Joanna said, the four
gods realized something since there was no testing after the breakthrough.
“You are a reincarnation!”
“Damn it, why was a reincarnation allowed to participate? It’s unfair!”
“Retreat!”
None of them were in the mood to fight anymore. It wasn’t a fair deal to fight
reincarnations; all their original selves were Major Gods with abundant battle
experience. Such reincarnations knew much more secret techniques than they did.
“You want to leave? Too late!” Joanna yelled and flashed. She turned into countless
illusions and surrounded all her opponents. Then, their spears stabbed forth, cracking
and twisting the air. All the spear auras were destructive. The four gods were soon
riddled with holes, bleeding profusely.
It only took a single attack for them to be heavily wounded and on the verge of death.
Their lifesaving treasures had also been activated, but that didn’t free them from
Joanna’s blockage.
Su Ping had originally planned to detonate himself again and launch a second attack,
but then he was lost for words after seeing Joanna dealing with them that fast.?Is she
that strong after becoming a Star Lord?
She couldn’t be that much weaker than the prince of the Rain Clan, could she?
“Speak! What is this place?”
Joanna went easy on them; she didn’t kill them immediately. Instead, she probed
them to know more about the place.
The four gods, already prepared to beg for mercy, were stunned by her question. They
gave Joanna weird looks, wondering if she was making fun of them.
You’re here for the trial, yet you don’t know where you are?
“You won’t confess?”
Joanna was puzzled by their odd expressions, feeling that she was overlooking
something. Still, she didn’t choose the polite path. She simply stabbed the tattooed
god in the chest, causing a bloody hole that made him grimace in pain.
“Please stop! I’ll talk!” said the tattooed god quickly, “We admit defeat. We’re all here
for the trial. There’s no need to make enemies out of us. We promise we won’t
retaliate… We can swear it in the name of the gods!”
“The trial?” Joanna raised her brows and said, “Swear later. What do you mean by
trial?”
“…”
The four prisoners were lost for words again.
Joanna’s solemn expression made them realize that she wasn’t making fun of them.
Did she actually sneak into this place?
But, is it even possible?
“Well, we’re here for the trial to enter the Heaven Path Institute. We’re currently on
level two,” said the tattooed god prudently, shedding all arrogance.
After all, Joanna was a middle-ranked god too, and was obviously the leader of the
three-member team.
Someone then roared and rushed over. It was none other than Tang Ruyan, who was
yelling and charging with sword in hand while they talked.
All the others: “…”
The nearby Su Ping began to sweat. He didn’t know what to say; the battle was
already over.
Everything happened too fast. A few seconds were enough for them to finish the
battle, but time was barely enough for Tang Ruyan to reach the battlefield.
Once she got close, Tang Ruyan found that Su Ping was simply standing next to the
four strangers, as if they had already reached a truce. She immediately slowed down
and asked in suspicion, “Why did you stop fighting?”
Su Ping glanced at her and said, “Do you think they can still fight?”
Tang Ruyan finally noticed their wounds, and was immediately astounded.
“The Heaven Path Institute…”
Joanna was stunned.
The three words uttered by the tattooed god left her so overwhelmed that she didn’t
even notice Tang Ruyan’s arrival.
“The president and all the students of the Heaven Path Institute fought and died in the
wilderness, during the war. How is it possible…?” she mumbled to herself.
The Heaven Path Institute, which was destroyed in the war, was still standing.
Was it rebuilt? They preserved its legacy?
After hearing her mumbling, the tattooed god couldn’t help but ask, “Are you kidding?”
Then, he realized that his tone was too unfriendly, so he quickly stopped. Even so, he
was still angry.
The Heaven Path Institute was revered by countless gods. Yet for some reason that
woman claimed that it had been destroyed. It was absolutely unacceptable!
“Huh?”
Joanna snapped out of her stupor and looked at him. “What did you say?”
The tattooed god was frightened. He quickly replied, “N-Nothing. I only meant to say
that the Heaven Path Institute hasn’t been destroyed; you can find countless experts
there. Even the high-ranked gods respect the Heaven Path Institute too. How could it
be destroyed?”
“It wasn’t destroyed?” Joanna was dazed for a moment.

By seeing the guy’s expression, she then realized something and was silent for a long
time. After that she sighed and said, “You’re too little. It seems that such events have
already been forgotten.”
She shook her head, then changed the topic by asking, “How do you pass the trial?”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 980 - Joannas Wish
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 980 - Joannas Wish
   
Chapter 980: Joanna’s Wish
“About that…”
The tattooed god hesitated upon realizing that the three weren’t real participants of
the trial; there was a chance that he could be punished later for revealing information
to them. However, he didn’t have a choice except to grit his teeth and say, “You have
to gather ten Divine Cards to pass the second level, either from the beasts roaming
the place or the other participants.”
“Divine Cards?”
Joanna raised her eyebrows, immediately realizing the cards’ sole purpose was to
measure results. She looked at the four gods and said, “So, you have Divine Cards
too? Hand them over.”
The tattooed god’s heart began to race, but he already knew that she would ask once
he mentioned them. He opened his hand and said, “This is a Divine Card.”
A glittering golden card appeared in his hand.
Joanna glanced at them and accepted it naturally. Then she said, “Just one?”
The tattooed god bitterly smiled and said, “We just came for the trial. We haven’t
hunted any beasts or other participants. We thought this human was alone so we tried
to ambush him. But then…”
Joanna said indifferently, “Is that so? I don’t believe you.”

“…”
“It’s true!” the tattooed god declared earnestly.
“Swear on your divinity,” said Joanna.
“…”
The tattooed young man’s lips twitched. He didn’t expect the woman to be as petty as
to demand him to swear.?Does she think that divinity means nothing?
“I can swear on my divinity and promise that I won’t get back at you in any way. I
simply hope that you can let us go,” said the tattooed god with gnashing teeth.
Joanna said coldly, “You need to swear that too, but don’t change the subject. Swear
that you only have one Divine Card first.”
“…Is that really necessary?”
“Yes.”
The tattooed young man collapsed. He moved his hands and took out two Divine
Cards, before he said with a bitter smile, “I didn’t mean it. We killed two divine beasts
to get this. We’ll definitely be eliminated if we give them to you.”
Joanna was unsurprised. She observed the cards and naturally accepted them.
“Swear on your divinity.”
“…”
“Swear on your divinity,” repeated Joanna.
The tattooed god looked awful. He looked at his companions, knowing that his efforts
were moot.
Should we fight?
How could they fight the three weird smugglers?
An expert had surely helped them slip into the Heaven Path Institute.
He gloomily took out sixteen additional Divine Cards, before he said in a low voice,
“That’s all.”
“Swear on your divinity.”
“…”
The tattooed god’s cheeks twitched. He took out three more cards, and voluntarily
swore on his divinity before Joanna warned him again.
Swearing upon divinity was based on the laws of the Realm of Gods. It was an
inviolable oath, unless one had a deathwish.
Joanna finally nodded after he vowed, and then robbed the others of their Divine
Cards too. She acquired twenty-seven divine Cards in total, which suggested that
their team was a strong one. All of them could have advanced after collecting a dozen
cards more.
“Now, swear that you won’t tell anyone about us; not one thing, or come to us for
trouble,” said Joanna.
The four gods felt frustrated; they reluctantly swore on their divinity.
The oaths were effective once golden divine power flashed in the world. Joanna
stopped there; she only asked the gods about something else, and then let them go.
Both Su Ping and Tang Ruyan were lost for words after seeing how adept Joanna was
at robbery; it was their first time seeing that side of her.
“That was nothing; I’ve robbed countless races in the past. It’s much easier in the
Archean Divinity, as I don’t need to roll back time to investigate. I only need to force
them to swear if I want to know whether they’re telling the truth,” said Joanna casually.
Su Ping asked curiously, “If swearing on your divinity is inviolable, is it impossible to

lie?”
Lying was indeed bad, but a world without lies could also be terrible.
“You have to pay a price to make an oath to divinity. That price is part of your soul. So,
normal people wouldn’t easily force each other to use them unless the situation was
critical. Fortunately, the people we met aren’t our friends,” said Joanna, as if reciting a
tongue twister.
Su Ping nodded and asked, “Are you planning on going to the Heaven Path Institute?”
Her purpose was obvious, since Joanna asked them for the Divine Cards.
“Yes.”
Joanna nodded and continued, “The Heaven Path Institute is the best cultivation land
in the Archean Divinity. It is presided over by an Ancestral God, and the professors
there are also powerful. All of them participated in the war against the Heavens.
“Eventually, all the gods from the Heaven Path Institute died in the war, and the
rampant Heavens were also suppressed!
“The institute saved countless people. Unfortunately, they weren’t able to survive the
cataclysm in the end!”
Joanna seemed to be rather frustrated as she recalled the past, and the heroes
among the gods from those times.
Su Ping was also in shock. He didn’t expect a cultivation academy to be as selfless.

He found the Heaven Path Institute quite worthy of admiration.
“I wonder if an institute that bears the same name has been restored to its former
glory,” said Joanna as she sighed, “In any case, it’s a lifetime honor to be a student of
the Heavenly Path Institute. There’s also an Ancestral God Monument in the institute,
which can allow me to become a Superior God if I’m lucky.”
Su Ping said, “You have be there in person if you want to use the Ancestral God
Monument?”
“Correct. That’s why I’m planning on sending my original self there with my second
reward,” said Joanna as she looked at Su Ping, “You nominated me Outstanding
Employee twice. You’ll bring me here again, right?”
“Of course,” Su Ping replied with a smile.
“As a matter of fact…”
Joanna felt relieved after seeing Su Ping accept her request so readily. She looked at
the distance and said with a gloomy tone, “At first, I wanted to find the Archean
Divinity and let my plane rejoin it when you mentioned that you had access to it. After
all, this is my hometown.”
She suddenly looked back at Su Ping and asked, “Can you take in a few more
employees? I was planning on recommending the four Superior Gods to you. They
would gladly work for you if they knew you could bring them here. With their help, it is
possible that we can push our plane back to our hometown.”
Su Ping was stunned by her plans. He immediately said with a smile, “Fine with me,
but even if they’re Superior Gods, they would really have to work hard in order to
become Outstanding Employees. Besides, only one Outstanding Employee is elected
every year, which means that the more employees there are, the more competitive it’ll
be. Are you willing to share this opportunity with them?”
A momentary perplexity flashed on Joanna’s face, but she was already accustomed to
the store’s bizarre rules. Obviously, not even Superior Gods would be an exception.
She said, “Everything will be fine as long as our plane can once again be part of our
homeland.”
She continued after a pause, “Besides, you name one Outstanding Employee per
year. If we take turns, a hundred years would be enough for each of us to come and
visit many times. When considering a thousand, or ten thousand years, we would
have plenty of chances to visit.”
“Fine then.” Su Ping nodded.
He wasn’t in sore need of Superior God employees, but he wasn’t reluctant to take
them in, either, if they wanted to work for him.
Unfortunately, those employees could only work in his store, a place where he was
invulnerable thanks to the system’s protection. They weren’t necessary in those
conditions.
“System, can employees not leave the store under any circumstances?”
“Not yet,” replied the system.
“Not yet? When would they be able to leave?”
“You will know the answer when the time comes.”
“…”
Su Ping was lost for words. Why was the system going about in riddles?
Su Ping refocused his attention and said to Joanna, “Enough about the future. If the
Heaven Path Institute is so awesome, I might as well go there and take a look too.
The trial is about to end. Let’s look around a bit more.”
Joanna nodded.
The trio quickly took action. They rushed around in the woods without hiding their
auras, nor worrying about leaving traces. They simply took to the skies.
Thanks to the information drawn from the four participants, they learned that the
strongest beasts in that place were only at the Star Lord level. After all, Ascendant
beasts would easily kill countless participants.
“Can reincarnations make breakthroughs at any time?”

Su Ping was feeling curious about Joanna’s breakthrough.
“More or less. After all, all the great paths are already in my head. For you, levels are
stairs that you must climb; but for me, they are shackles that can help my
reincarnation learn more about the original path.
“The purpose of developing a reincarnation is to seek another path to the Ascendant

State. This way, the two paths can later be combined to make a superior, eternal
path.”
Su Ping then understood and stopped asking.
Tang Ruyan had been following them, listening and learning in silence. She knew that
she was too far behind when compared to Su Ping and Joanna; therefore, she had to
work a lot harder.
Joanna thought of something and glanced at Tang Ruyan. “So, all the participants are
Star Lords. Would she be too eye-catching if she passed the trial?”
Tang Ruyan’s heart was heavy. She looked forward to entering the institute and
cultivate there after hearing Joanna’s explanation.
“That’s a good point.” Su Ping felt baffled for a moment.
They had snuck into the place anyway. For Tang Ruyan to make it while only being in
the Ocean State would be quite surprising.
“Let’s give it a try first. We can always say that she’s our teammate. We’ll find a way
later if the institute is unwilling to acknowledge her. After all, this is just the second
level of the trial; there are still more tests awaiting for us. We can later teach her what
we learn if she can’t pass,” said Su Ping.
Joanna nodded. “That’s true. She’ll be in your store once we leave this place anyway.
The Heaven Path Institute won’t know a thing if you teach her in private.”
Neither of them was worried about not being accepted, as they were both confident of
their strength. Not passing the trial would imply that the place was truly terrifying.
The fact that four gods had looted that many cards suggested that they were among
the strongest participants in the trial. Their failed attempt to ambush Su Ping
suggested that it wasn’t the first time they had attacked other participants.
Tang Ruyan was quietly following them. Su Ping’s last remark made her purse her
lips. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she quickly lowered her head so that they
couldn’t see.
She knew that she was a liability to them, but neither of them thought of her as a
nuisance.
Right when they started to move, they encountered a lurking beast that tried to
ambush them. The creature ended up as prey and was killed easily.
Half an hour later—the trio had already flown out of the woods. They reached a
swamp filled with hidden beasts. It was a dangerous place, although good for picking
up Divine Cards.
Neither Su Ping nor the others step into the swamp. They simply wandered at the
edge, as they had gathered enough Divine Cards; it was unnecessary for them to take
action.
They only had to bide their time and wait for the trial to end.
Su Ping wasn’t idle while they waited. He summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark
Dragon Hound, the white-scaled dragon and the Purple Python, then he asked them
to hunt an isolated beast along with Tang Ruyan.
Su Ping offered her advice; Tang Ruyan continued gaining more battle experience,
making substantial progress after each death.
A team of eight people, with a red haired girl at the center, showed up while they were
fighting. Her seven teammates also looked graceful and attractive.
“How could any participant be that weak?”
They were surprised to see Tang Ruyan and the pets; even more so when they
detected her level. But they soon noticed that Su Ping and Joanna were close by.
They instantly realized that the human woman was probably a slave.
The eight of them despised Joanna for letting her slave and pets fight, not doing
anything hands-on.
The redhead glanced at them and lost interest; she coldly led her teammates away,
not intent on fighting for the beast.
Su Ping had also noticed the strangers. He was really happy after seeing them simply
take their leave; his time would be saved.
The progress he could attain by fighting them would be too small.

He delved into his own memories while he taught Tang Ruyan. The method to
instantly unleash all his strength could now be used as his ultimate technique. He
could release it dozens of times along with the Heavenly Fall Sword Technique he had
created, using his normal strength.
Time flew by.
The trial soon came to a close.
The beast was badly tortured. It tried to flee several times, only to be stopped by the
Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound. It had to grit its teeth and continue
fighting.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 981 - Fight the Heavens and Defend the Path
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 981 - Fight the Heavens and Defend the Path
   
Chapter 981: Fight the Heavens and Defend the Path
The beast was finished off right before the trial ended. Su Ping and his teammates
stood where they were. A golden vortex appeared above their heads; it was a channel
they could use to leave that place.
They had indeed trespassed the area, but the Divine Cards they looted had triggered
the channel for them.
As for the other participants, they would have to wait until the rescue team picked
them up if they lost their Divine Cards.
Those with Divine Cards would be taken straight to the following trials.
“Let’s go.”
Su Ping looked at the channel more or less anxiously; after all, they weren’t legitimate
participants. He didn’t know if they would be seen through, but the system could still
ensure their safety if they were in danger.
Joanna was the most nervous of the three; she never thought she could visit the
Heaven Path Institute someday.
She was but a little girl in her clan when the institute was in its golden era. Some
members of her clan were enrolled and everybody was proud of them.
Whoosh!
The three of them entered the channel, and they were soon drowned in golden light.
Su Ping sensed that time and space were changing as everything around them
moved. He opened his eyes again, finding himself in front of a magnificent mountain
where a glowing palace was floating. He was standing in a vast square facing the
mountain.
Many statues thousands of feet tall were looming on the square. Some were holding
books, and some were grabbing swords. All of them seemed intimidating.
A lot of people flashed and appeared next to them; they were everywhere soon after.
Su Ping extended his senses and detected hundreds of thousands of them, cramming
the square.
There are lots of people with enough Divine Cards. Then, how many people were
robbed or killed back in the trial’s battlefield?”?Su Ping was surprised by the
discovery.
It was the Heaven Path Institute’s second trial, which meant that more people had
surely participated in the first stage.
“Well…”
Joanna was already stunned when she saw the mountain.
She completely forgot the participants around her. She had seen that mountain
before; it was the gate of the Heaven Path Institute. The place had been destroyed
during the past great war, and its mountain had later been invaded by other clans.
She had seen the mountain in passing as she fought back then.
The mountain she saw back then was already black due to the attacks. The floating
palace had fallen and was riddled in cracks.
However, the contour of the mountain was the same. She easily recognized the
mountain. After all, she had a deep recollection of that trip; it seemed like yesterday to
her.
The Heaven Path Institute has been rebuilt, and the mountain has been restored too.
Has the Realm of Gods been restored to its former glory?
Joanna quaked with excitement for a bit.
The splendor of the institute’s golden era remained, just like in the times it produced
experts and geniuses for several generations. They fought everywhere, subduing all
the other species.
Even the ancient lords in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead chose to reach a truce
with the gods.
It’s been so many years. Maybe the gods won the war. If enough Ancestral Gods
survived, it would be possible for them to recover!?Joanna thought.
The more she thought about it, the more excited she became.
If that was the case, it would be very simple for the Demigod Burial to return!
As long as she reported the matter to the Ancestral God leading the Heaven Path
Institute, the latter could simply pull the Demigod Burial and once again connect it with
the Archean Divinity.
After all, they used to be parts of a whole!
Su Ping was bewildered by Joanna’s strong emotional waves, and her glittering eyes,
filled with excitement. He had never seen her be that emotional; it looked as if she had
turned from an unworldly goddess to a real girl, ever since she returned to the
Archean Divinity.
Has the visit to your hometown changed you this much??Su Ping thought as he
looked at the mountain.
More and more participants arrived. Most of them were gods; some were gods’ vassal
species, while some were human beings.
The Archean Divinity was quite a tolerant place where all species were welcome. Still,
gods were superior.
Golden light appeared in front of the gate. Then, three majestic gods appeared; all of
them projected their illusions, each a thousand meters tall, making them look like
giants.
“I’m very glad to see you return safely,” said the golden-haired old man in the middle
with a gentle voice, “Now, we will select those who have passed the trial. I hope that
those who failed work harder later on. Not entering the Heaven Path Institute doesn’t
mean that you are losers; there are countless opportunities and treasures waiting for
you out there. I hope that all of you make names for yourselves in the universe.”
His gentle voice was soothing. The people who failed the trial felt considerably less
depressed; their eyes were rekindled with light and hope.
“We will now identify the winners with the Divine Cards you carry. Please hold all the
Divine Cards you’ve acquired in your hand”, said another old god, who conversely
was rather harsh.
The crowd became noisy for a moment after hearing the announcement, but they
soon calmed down.
Su Ping gave Tang Ruyan and Joanna ten cards each. Then, they waited quietly.
The old god took action ten seconds later. He pointed a finger, launching a streak of
golden light that seemed to be from the beginning of the universe; it carried a unique,
enlightening aura.
Su Ping felt confined by a power; then, his body floated. The same happened to
Joanna and Tang Ruyan who were by his side.
A lot of people in the crowd started to float. Soon after, those people reached the front
of the square and floated ten meters from the ground.
Su Ping turned around, and saw that close to fifty thousand people had passed the
trial.
Those who remained on the ground due to not having enough cards could only look at
Su Ping and the other winners with envy. Some of them were even angry; it was
obvious that their enemies had passed.
“They did manage to pass.”
The tattooed god and his teammates were looking up; they had quickly found Su Ping
and the others among the winners. They had been convinced that Su Ping and his
team could pass the trial with their cards. Still, they didn’t expect those trespassers to
be bold enough to sneak into the institute.
“Do you think we should report them?”
A young guy gritted his teeth.
They had a chance to pass the trial, but it was taken by the brutal girl of the Original
Ladies Clan.
Of course, they hated her.
“Don’t try to get yourself killed,” yelled the tattooed god.

Their faces changed after hearing his response. He added with a gloomy expression,
“Did they actually sneak into the trial grounds of the Heaven Path Institute? Do you
think anybody could do that? Even if we report them and violate our vows, will the
Heaven Path Institute kill them?
“In other words, if they don’t want their identities to be exposed, will they spare us
after we turn them in?”
All of his companions fell silent upon herding that.
They were all geniuses in their respective clans, and they too had thought of such a
possibility. However, they were still furious and regretful.
“We lost because we’re weak. Let’s just try again next time,” said the tattooed god
with a sneer. He never dwelled in the past.
All the people floating above the square were gathered in the high sky while they
talked.
“Congratulations on passing the second test,” said the old god in the center with a
gentle smile, “Altogether there are three tests to enter the Heaven Path Institute. You
have proven your strength and combat ability in the first two tests. Now, the third test
will be held to confirm your divine quality.”
“Divine quality?”
Everybody was stunned upon hearing that last part.
The gentle old god continued, “Gods have stood at the top, above all other species,
not just because we’re born with divine constitutions. It is also because we have the
divine quality that no other species have!
“Every living creature carries divine quality, beast quality, demonic quality and other
miscellaneous qualities.
“Divine quality is the most sacred and noble of all. It is the reason why we can
establish a civilization and define order.
“Divine quality is what separates us from beasts and other species!
“The other species are mostly born evil. They need to cultivate their divine quality to
suppress their beastly and demonic qualities.”
The old god added at a slow pace, “Some species, such as humans, are filled with
miscellaneous qualities. Their emotions are often in chaos. There are also spirits,
whose divine and demonic qualities are evenly proportioned. They are highly
unstable.
“Only gods are born with divine quality. We were born merciful and benevolent.
“Demons deride us as hypocrites. However, they think that being true to one’s nature
means to kill blindly. They don’t think that the weak deserve to live!
“Do you know how the Heaven Path Institute got its name?”
The god was looking at everyone present as he spoke.
All the people present looked at one another, bewildered. Some had glittering eyes;
they had heard the answer to that question from their seniors.
However, none dared to answer as they faced the three awe-inspiring gods of the
Heaven Path Institute.
“Fight the Heavens and defend the truth!
“That’s the foundation of the Heaven Path Institute!
“The path of the Heavens is wrong, and that is why we must fight them!
“We must defend the truth we believe in with our weapons. That’s the spirit that every
student of the Heaven Path Institute should have!”
The old man declared in a heated tone because no one replied.
His eyes were as intimidating as sharp swords. Nobody dared to look him in the eye.
“The third test will assess your divine quality. You cannot join the Heaven Path
Institute unless you prove yourself to be merciful. Otherwise, you won’t be admitted,
even if you’re a great genius!” declared the old god.
Everybody fell silent after hearing that.
Even the unparalleled geniuses on the Chaos Rank would be declined if they didn’t
have enough divine quality?
Everybody was shocked by what he said; it left a deep impression on each of them.
Their awe they felt for the institute grew.
“Fight the Heavens and defend the truth…” Joanna kept mumbling the words to
herself.
Fight the Heavens?
It seemed that the war in the past had yet to be forgotten.
The Heaven Path Institute was still the same. If the Heavens were wrong, just fight
them! How awesome was that?
She felt that her blood was starting to boil; she had the urge to cry and join the
Heaven Path Institute right then. She was willing to lead the charge and defend her
faith if another war took place!
She didn’t want to leave the land where she grew up again!
She loathed the war that had separated her from her hometown!
“All winners, follow me through the gate,” said the old, harsh-looking god with
indifference.
He then waved his sleeves, which enveloped the whole group and took them as if it
were a black hole.
Su Ping saw nothing but darkness; then, countless stars began to glitter. They had
been confined in his sleeves, but he saw a vast universe and countless stars.
Su Ping was shocked by the old man’s cultivation. He was definitely strong, possibly
more than a Celestial!
That was the horror of a top cultivation site. Any local could probably beat anyone in
the Federation!
I wonder how far is this world from the universe the Federation is in,?Su Ping
pondered.
The Federation would probably end up as a colony if the gods from the Archean
Divinity ever detected it.
They didn’t stay long in the sleeves, away from the universe. He found himself in a
temple along with the other participants. The old god said, “You’ll rest for ten days
here. You will be informed about the third test in great detail during this time. You will
take the test along with the princes and princesses that the major clans
recommended, ten days from now.”
After that, the old god left without an ounce of hesitation.
“Can anybody tell me more about the divine quality testing? How can it be
measured?” shouted someone in the crowd.
“Well, you’ve just asked the right person. Divine quality doesn’t simply mean kindness.
After all, the real kind hearted gods have surely died in the gutters by now,” said an
eloquent, stout young guy with scabs all over his body, “Divine quality is hidden deep
in your soul.. Some people who have done a lot of killing still have a high divine
quality, while some who have never killed anyone may not have any divine quality, at
all. They never killed anyone, only because they didn’t have a chance to!”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 982 - Gods Arrival
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 982 - Gods Arrival
   
Chapter 982: God’s Arrival
While they stood amid the noisy crowd, Su Ping turned his head and asked Joanna
who was by his side, “Do you know how to check divine quality?”
With glittering eyes, Joanna said, “As expected of the Heaven Path Institute. The last
test is about divine quality. If that is the case, talent and bloodline would be
meaningless. All lives are equal. No wonder the Heaven Path Institute could motivate
all its disciples to sacrifice themselves for the sake of victory. That’s the spirit of the
Heaven Path Institute!”
Su Ping was speechless after looking at Joanna, whose face was full of admiration.
He asked, “Did you hear my question?”
Joanna turned her head and looked at him. “There’s an ancient method that can be
used to examine your divine qualities as well as your other qualities, such as your
demonic quality, miscellaneous quality, and beast quality. However, that method was
lost ages ago. Another way is to run a test with the Golden Stone.
“The Golden Stone is a natural treasure born in the Eye of the Realm. It’s also known
as God’s Tear.”
She then said softly, “I know of a Superior God who has a Golden Stone.
Unfortunately, we’re currently in the Archean Divinity and cannot go back. Otherwise,
we could borrow it from her.”
“So to speak, we have to wait for the test now,” said Su Ping helplessly.
Joanna nodded. She glanced at him and Tang Ruyan before she added, “I checked
my divine quality years back. I should be able to pass it, unless they find that I’m an
unregistered participant. But I don’t know about you two. Considering what I
understand from your condition, you may not have enough divine quality, but your
demonic quality is definitely off the charts.”
“…”
Su Ping could not help but roll his eyes. Is it really smart for someone to mock their
boss like that?
“Never mind. It won’t be a big deal even if I can’t pass. You’ll pass anyway; at least
one of us will be admitted. Speaking of which, your identity as a reincarnator won’t be
found out, will it?”
Su Ping was not really determined to join the Heaven Path Institute. He wasn’t really
anxious.
Joanna slightly shook her head and said, “That old man was so strong that he must
have realized my identity as a reincarnator. After all, reincarnations can be easily
spotted by those who are above a certain level. Their eyes can see through time and
space and easily notice the link between my body and my original self.
“However, he took me in nonetheless, which means that reincarnations may be

accepted too, as long as I can pass the third level of the trial.”
“That’s great.” Su Ping nodded, troubled feelings arose. He could more or less
understand the Ascendant State power, but the unbelievable abilities typical of
Celestials and above were completely enigmas to him.
The nearby Tang Ruyan was slightly disappointed after hearing what Joanna said.
However, she was secretly comforted and even delighted, not because she was
gloating, but only because she had found one thing in common between herself and
Su Ping.
The majority of those people are Star Lords. Most of them will probably graduate in
the Ascendant State…?Su Ping looked around with mixed feelings.
Ascendants in the Federation were bigshots that mastered a huge region—
And yet, they were trained in batches at the Heaven Path Institute.
Everybody was involved in a heated discussion. Some people seemed to know a lot
about divine quality, and gave long speeches about the subject. Su Ping listened to
them and felt that he had picked up a lot of new knowledge.
The crowd began to fizzle down several hours later. Many of them entered the temple
in groups ranging between three to five.
The temple was extremely vast; it had enough seats to accommodate a hundred
thousand people.
Su Ping and the others found a place to rest too. However, conflicts were inevitable
when that many people were gathered. Several middle-ranked gods had a quarrel
about their seats.
There were guards in the temple that forbade the people present fighting, so their
quarrel came to a peaceful end.
“I didn’t know that gods could be that condescending!” Tang Ruyan was obviously
infuriated. All the gods thought that she and Su Ping were Joanna’s slaves because
they were humans. They were quite unfriendly, so she told them to f*ck off. They were
still very arrogant even after they knew she and Su Ping were participants.
Su Ping was already used to this. He would fight with his tongue since he was unable
to do so with his fist.
He wasn’t scared of anyone when it came to oral fights. After having been a keyboard
warrior for years, he found the gods adorably childish.
“Nobody would dare to mess with the high-ranked gods. They mock us only because
we’re strong enough,” said Su Ping as he comforted Tang Ruyan.
One of the groups among the participants was exclusively made of high-ranked gods;
the other gods made way for them. They revered the high-ranked gods more than
poor human beings respected billionaires; they acted like beggars in front of nobles.
“There’s an Ancestral God in each of the high-ranked clans. Ancestral Gods can easily
destroy a middle-ranked clan and remove it from the Realm of Gods. They can even
eliminate them from the origin of their bloodline and curse them with their blood!”
Joanna said in a low voice. She also gave a stern look at the high-ranked gods
solemnly too. She would have given up if they went to see her, looking for trouble.
She didn’t have a choice. If any of the high-ranked gods was beloved by their clan’s
Ancestral God, it would be very easy for the latter to wipe out another clan in fury.
Nobody would dare disrespect high-ranked gods under such a horrifying threat,
unless they were high-ranked gods too.
Is this what ultimate power feels like??Su Ping thought. The high-ranked gods were
like the royal family among the gods, whereas the middle-ranked gods were just
regular nobles. How could a noble not revere or fear a member of the royal family?
Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.
Su Ping didn’t stay idle in those ten days. He was in a noisy environment, so he
decided to establish a barrier; Joanna was there looking after him too. He was able to
consider his secret technique about strength exertion. He named it “God’s Arrival”!
Unfortunately, I don’t have a chance to confirm my speculation, but I should be able to

exert ninety percent of my strength! It’s not exactly as good as achieving the hundred
percent as I had originally hoped. However, ninety percent should be enough for me.
Still, even if I can exert all my strength, I won’t be able to use that technique in reality.
After all, I’ll have to let my pets carry me away if I completely run out of strength; I
won’t have any remaining strength to defend myself,?Su Ping thought.
Compared to the upcoming test, he was actually more eager to try out and confirm the
new technique he had created.
Once the ten days passed, a noisy hubbub was then heard, coming from outside the
temple. All the people inside the temple detected that a lot of people with powerful
auras on par with theirs had arrived.
Some walked out of the temple, then saw a lot of attractive people outside. There
were both male and female. Males were handsome, and females were exceptionally
beautiful. All of them seemed to be the center of the world when they stood there.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 983 - Test
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 983 - Test
   
Chapter 983: Test
“Are they the princes and princesses of all the different clans?”
“I’m told that they will be sent directly to the third test. That’s the privilege of the major
clans!”
“It’s understandable. After all, none of them are simple. We would have been in grave
danger if they were to actually participate along with us in the second part of the test.”
“It does make sense if you put it that way.”
All the people in the temple walked out and continued to discuss.
All the influential participants stopped at a point in the high sky and glanced down with
indifference at the people in the temple. Then, they observed themselves. In their
eyes, the only candidates worthy of being their competitors in the Heaven Path
Institute were the princes and princesses of the major clans.
“Huh?”
Su Ping walked out of the temple too. He looked around and saw almost three
hundred participants of noble upbringing. The sheer number came as a true surprise.?
Did every single clan of the gods send their talents over?
Very soon, Su Ping discovered someone familiar.
“Look over there. Isn’t he the guy we met earlier?” Tang Ruyan exclaimed in a low
voice.
A couple of the highborn were standing together. They had the same hair and eye
color, and there was the same purple emblem on their robes. One of the princes was
none other than the young man of the Rain Clan they had encountered earlier.
Next to the young man stood two males and two [a]females, all of them looking
extraordinary and attractive; in no way did they seem to be servants of the young man
they had met.
“There are a dozen high-ranked gods among them,” said Joanna solemnly.
“Only a dozen?” Su Ping was stunned. His first assessment was that all of them were
high-ranked gods.
“There were only thirty or so high-ranked gods in the entire Archean Divinity, but I
don’t know how many remain at the moment. The stars of the middle-ranked clans
can’t be underestimated; the best among them can even beat contenders from high-
ranked clans. However…”
She suddenly paused in the middle of her explanation.
“However… what?” asked Tang Ruyan curiously.
After a moment of silence, Joanna said in a low voice, “However, such geniuses must
either join the high-ranked clans as their vassals, or join an organization as powerful
as the high-ranked clans, such as the Heaven Path Institute. They can also join the
sects founded by the Ancestral Gods. Otherwise, such geniuses won’t be able to walk
far without protection.”
Tang Ruyan asked in surprise, “Are you saying that the high-ranked gods suppress
other geniuses? That’s too petty!”
“It’s not about pettiness. The territories of the high-ranked clans are the most fertile
places. Every new high-ranked clan would signify a loss to the other high-ranked
clans. If a clan wishes to rise among the ranks, not only must each of their members
be strong enough, they would also need some connections. Of course, if an Ancestral
God emerges among them, they will undoubtedly become a high-ranked clan later
on,” explained Joanna in a low voice.
Once realizing the situation, Tang Ruyan said with a weird expression, “Why does it
sound so similar to the familial competitions I’ve been through?”
“This has happened since the dawn of time, a lot of things and rules apply to different
social classes and species,” said Su Ping, completely unsurprised.
Joanna nodded in acknowledgment. Then she said, “The people next to the prince of
the Rain Clan must be his retinue. Normal clans elect up to ten princes and
princesses, depending on the number and quality of geniuses they have. The one
who would later become the next master of the clan will be the best performer of the
group; the results of their competitions once they reach the Ascendant State will
decide their future.
“However, their competitions begun the moment they were selected.”
Tang Ruyan asked curiously, “What about the young lords who fail? Will they be
killed?”
“Some are killed, and some are exiled; that’s inevitable. Even though they became
princes and princesses due to their talent, the clans would only need the strongest
among them and the others would only work as background. They cannot possibly
shake the position of the strongest, no matter how many of them there are,” said
Joanna.
Seeing how calm she was, Tang Ruyan suddenly felt that she wasn’t as mature as
her.
My father had me become my sister double for the same reason. It was all for the best
interests of the family. However…?Her eyes glittered. She shook her head and
suppressed the ideas in her heart.
While their talk ensued, the three old gods of the Heaven Path Institute appeared
once more. The gentle-looking senior at the center said, “Sorry for the long wait,
everyone. Today, the third test of the trial will be held. By now you should be well
acquainted with the nature of the test; your divine quality will be examined. The
Heaven Path Institute has a very unique criterion, so there’s no need to feel frustrated
even if you don’t qualify. You will have another chance as long as you cultivate your
personality.”
His words were very comforting; no one had the feeling of being left out.
Once he delivered his message, the old man waved his sleeve, and a glittering golden
stone appeared. The object was about twenty meters tall, with black metal nails
piercing it. There were black metal lines among the black nails, whose ends were
connected to a ball the size of a human head.
“This is the Golden Stone, also known as God’s Tear.

“It’s very sensitive to divine quality, making it a great device to search for treasures
with divine quality.
“It’s already been modified. All you need to do is to lay your hand on the ball before
you. This will detect the divine quality’s intensity deep in your soul.”
Once the old god said that, he looked ahead and added, “Now, the princes and
princesses will go first. Amongst you, who wants to be the first one?”
“Me!”
“Me!”
A couple of guys responded immediately after; there were men and women mixed in.
They were obviously the confident and reckless sort.
“Come on then. You’ll do it in turns,” said the old man gently.
The participants immediately flew over. The one who flew out first was the girl nearest
to the golden stone. She was wearing a black dress encrusted with countless glittering
crystals; it was obviously a very powerful secret treasure with defensive purposes.
A couple of men wearing the white robe of the Heaven Path Institute approached the
participants in the sky. Su Ping discovered that all of them were Ascendants.
“State your name and family. Then, take the test,” said a middle-aged man who had a
starry crown above his head. He slowly opened a book in his hand, then manifested a
brush with divine power. He seemed to be getting ready to register the results.
The black-dressed girl’s beautiful voice was filled with pride and confidence. “I am
Ling Yin, of the Solar Clan!”
She pressed her hands on the ball right after her presentation.
Soon, the black ball released golden light, one streak after the other, until the entire
ball turned golden. After that, the golden color moved along the black metal lines
towards the black nails on the stone.
One, two… Altogether seven golden nails were dyed golden.
Once the golden light stopped moving, the middle-aged man with a starry crown
gestured for her to step back, and the brush made of divine power automatically wrote
the result on the book. He then said, “Next.”
[a]Guessing here. The alternatives are:

a)A man an a woman (only two, one of each)
b)Two men, and two women (four)
It sounded like the larger number was the option.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 984 - Anomaly
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 984 - Anomaly
   
Chapter 984: Anomaly
“It seems that the special black nails can measure your divine quality.”
Su Ping, Joanna and Tang Ruyan waited quietly in the crowd. Their turn would come
later, since the princes and princesses with recommendations would take the test first.
This was fine. The order to take the test didn’t matter anyway.
Not everyone thought the same, though; some were clearly unhappy with the
arrangement. They had passed multiple tests to make it up to that point, and yet they
had to wait for ten days until they could be measured. This made them feel frustrated;
some were even angry at the Heaven Path Institute.
In the high sky—the privileged ones took the test in turns. If a few of them moved at
the same time, the crowned middle-aged man would make the call, naming one of
them to take the measurement first.
Ling Ying, the first princess finished her test, and then a second and third
measurement were conducted, but the results were merely three illuminated nails,
while the other only lit one. Such results made everyone feel surprised and anxious.
They didn’t realize that the divine quality difference between them would have such a
stark difference. Judging from the results, the second and third test-takers would very
likely fail.
The two participants realized this too; they had contorted expressions.
Soon after, the others stepped up and took turns to be measured.
There were altogether twelve black nails on the Golden Stone, which seemed to
represent the maximum divine quality. Still, they didn’t know what the entry standard
was for the Heaven Path Institute. Even Ling Yin—who had illuminated seven of the
black nails—was feeling nervous.
She had always been the best in every test she had ever taken.
If the full score was a hundred points, she would definitely score a hundred points.
However, she had only illuminated a bit over half the twelve black nails. She would fail
if the institute’s standard was ten nails.
She began to relax upon seeing that the people who came after illuminated fewer
nails.
Exclamations came from the crowd some time after, as a handsome red-haired young
man illuminated eleven nails!
He was only one nail away from perfection!
This would be the candidate with the best divine quality thus far.
Everybody fixed their eyes upon him. They were astonished to find that he didn’t
belong to a high-ranked clan. It seemed that divine quality truly didn’t depend on
bloodline.
The red-haired young man was surprised and delighted by the result. He believed that
he would surely pass the test; after all, he had the best qualification among all the
princes and princesses!
Nearby, the three old men of the Heaven Path Institute glanced at the red-haired
young man with gentle eyes and nodded with satisfaction.
“That guy’s turn is almost up,” said Tang Ruyan in a low voice.
The candidates had been lined up. The Rain Clan’s prince was almost there.
The Rain Clan had sent five princes, and the young prince they knew was at the end
of the line. The other princes kept a distance from him.
The news of the Rain Clan’s Chaos Bell being struck reached the ears of many high-
ranked clans. However, the Rain Clan considered the fact as a source of humiliation,
so they didn’t offer any clarification about the matter. The other clans thought that a
prince of the Rain Clan had done it… But the Rain Clan knew they had pushed away
a genius who could make the Chaos Bell resound.
In an ideal scenario, the human genius would have definitely been grateful toward the
Rain Clan, had they acted courteously.
The Rain Emperor didn’t punish the prince, but the other candidates had formed an
alliance and were giving him the cold shoulder, all to have one fewer competitor.
“He definitely has poor divine quality!” said Tang Ruyan, seeing the prince of the Rain
Clan at the end of the line. She didn’t participate in the battle against the people of the
Rain Clan, but she had been accidentally killed several times. The disrespectful prince
had left a deep impression on her.
“It’s hard to say.”
Su Ping slightly shook his head. He didn’t consider it a big deal.
Whether he could enter the institute remained to be seen. He didn’t care if that prince
could make it in.
He would not mind dealing with the prince, if both of them were admitted and the latter
looked for trouble. He would be capable of slaying the prince, even after becoming a
disciple of the Heaven Path Institute.
Joanna had indeed mentioned that the institute was outstanding, but that was
completely unrelated to that prince.
“Humph!” Tang Ruyan snorted, not agreeing with Su Ping’s dismissive attitude.
The Rain Clan’s turn came soon after.
The first prince of the Rain Clan was gentle and handsome. There was a lightning
mark in his left eye, which gave him a most unusual look. Someone whispered,
“Lightning Eye. The Rain Clan’s prince is truly terrifying.”
“He was born with the Lightning Eye. He mastered the path of lightning when he was
very little, and the Lightning Eye contains a destructive power. I’m sure he will ascend
to higher levels!”
The others continued discussing in low voices, envy seeping through.
Soon, the prince with the Lightning Eye laid his hand on the black ball.
The sphere soon turned golden. Then, the golden color was spread out, illuminating
six of the black nails.
The seventh black nail turned golden halfway and then stopped.
The middle-aged man wearing a starry crown nodded and gestured for the next one to
step up.
The prince with the Lightning Eye was unhappy, seeing the mild response from the
senior. He had always been an astonishing genius; still the elder seemed to be
unimpressed. Not even his Lightning Eye drew any attention, which made him feel
uncomfortable.
However, he kept all his discomfort concealed. He nodded with a smile and left.
Behind him was a princess of the Rain Clan.
She stepped up and managed to light up nine black nails!
Then, the third clan member only illuminated one.
The fourth one lit three of them.
Soon it was the turn for the last one: the young prince who had forced Su Ping to
strike the bell.
“Mo Feng, of the Rain Clan!”
The young man stepped up and reported his name and clan. Then, he laid his hand
on the black ball.
A moment later, the black ball turned golden, and then the golden color was slowly
spread out… But only one of the black nails was dyed golden.
Mo Feng was stunned. He didn’t expect to see that his divine quality only amounted to
that much.
His heart became heavy. The final result hadn’t been released yet, but he knew that
he would probably not qualify.
“Damn it!”
He grimly clenched his other fist. He would get less resources if he was unable to
enter the institute, and was fully aware that one of his companions had illuminated
nine of the black nails!
“Go back. Next.”
The crowned middle-aged man could easily notice the frustration and fury in the
young prince’s eyes. He was also aware of the cruel competition which took place
within each clan. Still, that was just how survival worked. There were winners, and
there were losers.
He didn’t sympathize with those without enough divine quality. He knew what it meant.
Mo Feng turned around and walked away with a glooy expression, not even bothering
to say goodbye.
The princess of the Rain Clan who had illuminated nine nails had a wide and brilliant
smile on her face. There was a good chance that she would be admitted by the
Heaven Path Institute. If so, she would obtain much more resources, and later
become a lot stronger!
All the other princes and princesses lowered their heads in silence.
All the candidates of the high-ranked clans were measured as time went by. The best
had illuminated eleven black nails, and the worst didn’t even change the black ball,
which made the onlookers think that the golden stone was malfunctioning, until
another did the test again.
“That one doesn’t have any divine quality at all, right? And her… To think she’s the
princess of a high-ranked clan. How terrifying.”
“Tsk, tsk. The competitors in her clan must be trembling with fear after seeing such a
result.”
“She’s definitely a bada**!”
Everybody whispered in low voices and made sure to remember her name.
The girl was slightly surprised by the result. There was coldness in her eyes when she
returned to her previous position, as she had noticed the round of whispering she had
caused.
The privileged group finished. It was then Su Ping and the others’ turn.
Once again, everybody was soon lined up according to the crowned senior’s
indications.
“Huh?”
Mo Feng—as he made plans with a gloomy expression—saw a familiar person in the

crowd. Slightly dazed, he squinted and realized that his eyes weren’t deceiving him.
The guy is still alive!

He even came to the Heaven Path Institute?
Mo Feng was even gloomier. If Su Ping joined the institute, his astonishing talent
would definitely be revealed, and he would receive a lot of resources.
“Damn it!”
His mood was even fouler. He thought it was the worst day of his life.
He’s a mere human being. How much divine quality can he have??he thought.
Soon, the tests were conducted.
Besides gods, their vassal species were taking the tests too; many different races
could be seen due to this reason. Some of them had bull heads and human bodies,
while others had human bodies and snake nails. There were also spirits with colorful
hair.
To everyone’s surprise, several candidates from the vassal species illuminated eight
black nails. One of them even illuminated ten black nails!
Such results left a lot of gods with unnatural expressions and strange feelings.
The more Mo Feng looked, the angrier he became. He clenched his fists tightly.
It was finally the turn for Su Ping’s team.
“You go first,” Su Ping said to Tang Ruyan.
Tang Ruyan was rather nervous. She nodded and then flew towards the golden stone.
“Just lay your hand on it.” The middle-aged man gave her a weird look; he had
obviously realized that she couldn’t have passed the previous tests without external
help.
She was a human being… Was she a slave to one of the gods?
The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, not considering it a big deal. Even though
Tang Ruyan was really weak, the Heaven Path Institute was a place where students
became stronger, no matter how weak their starting point!
That is, on the premise that they had enough divine quality to pass the test.
Tang Ruyan laid her hand on the black ball. Soon, the black ball turned golden. One
black nail, two nails, three… It didn’t stop until it reached the seventh one.
Tang Ruyan was slightly relieved to see the result, but she was a bit regretful too.
Seven nails was a fairly good result, but she didn’t know if she could pass. She would
have been more confident had she illuminated eight or nine nails.
However, she was still surprised to have lit seven black nails.
Did she have that much divine quality in her body?
“Am I such a good person?” Tang Ruyan mumbled, feeling good for herself. She even
held her head high as she looked at the gods present. She finally felt that she wasn’t
the weakest one around.
“Huh?”
Joanna was astonished by Tang Ruyan’s results. The girl was above average,
considering the readings of the previous candidates.
Su Ping was slightly surprised. Tang Ruyan didn’t have much divine power, yet her
divine quality was high. It was beyond his expectation.
No wonder the divine quality didn’t depend on bloodline. Maybe it was just a special
feature related to the soul.
I wonder what my soul is like,?Su Ping thought.
He stepped up to the golden stone.
Su Ping as if the stone were staring down at him like a gigantic eyeball. None of his
thoughts and secrets could be hidden any longer.
God’s Tear… Is it really that marvelous??Su Ping thought. He laid his hand on the
black ball as per the middle-aged man’s instructions.
The sphere felt cold to the touch. Su Ping waited hopefully, but the black ball didn’t
give the slightest response after a long time passed.
Su Ping was stunned and speechless. He then remembered the princess who had
even failed to illuminate the black ball.
Had he lost all of his divine quality because he killed too many people?
But he always considered himself a good guy!
He had always been observant of laws, and he was an excellent figure from every
perspective!
While Su Ping felt like crying, the black ball showed brilliant gold colors, which then
spread out and illuminated the first black nail. Then, the second, the third…
The golden light suddenly stopped when it came to the ninth nail. Su Ping illuminated
nine and a half of them.
“Phew.”
Su Ping was relieved. That was close. It was a terrifying moment.
Did the Golden Stone hear his inward cry?
The nearby senior with a starry crown was also surprised, wondering why the Golden
Stone had been unresponsive a moment earlier.
He looked at the three old men, then dropped the matter since none of them said a
thing.
Su Ping moved back and gave Joanna an encouraging look. “Go for it!”
Joanna was acting solemn and anxious. She even seemed to be breathing at a slower
rate. She looked back at Su Ping, nodded and then flew to where the golden Stone
was.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 985 - Three Academies
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 985 - Three Academies
   
Chapter 985: Three Academies
“Damn it!”
Among the Rain Clan’s candidates, Mo Feng became gloomy after seeing Su Ping’s
performance. Nine and a half nails was already a great result.
If Su Ping couldn’t pass the test, then at least ninety percent of the test-takers present
wouldn’t!
Still, if Su Ping passed the test, the Heaven Path Institute would realize the human
being’s potential and invest a tremendous amount of resources on him; such an
outcome was bad news for him and the Rain Clan!
Joanna stepped up to take the test while Mo Feng pondered.
Soon, the black ball turned golden. Then, the first black nail, the second, the third…
They glittered one after the other. Ten of them turned on soon after, but that wasn’t the
end of it. The eleventh and twelfth black nails had also turned golden!
All of the black nails had been illuminated!
Everybody fell silent at the moment. So far, she was the only candidate who had
managed to illuminate all of the black nails!
Someone noticed that Joanna was from the Original Ladies Clan.
It was said that her clan had a strange relationship with the ancient Titan Gods.
The Titan Gods was a high-ranked clan with a long history. However, it declined due
to an incident and disappeared overnight. Nobody knew where they had gone. Since
then, their vassal forces had been subdued by the other clans.
Still, the Original Ladies weren’t subdued for some reason. Still, they didn’t have much
potential, and could only manage to stand as a middle-ranked clan with their
bloodline.
The middle-aged man responsible for registering results was surprised. He looked at
Joanna and sensed something. However, considering such an outstanding result, he
turned and looked at the three old men. He knew what to do after seeing the surprise
and appreciation on their faces.
“Very good. You may leave,” said the middle-aged man with a smile.
Joanna was slightly dazed by the result. She didn’t expect that her divine quality
would be as high. She knew about the uses of the golden stone, but she had never
tested her divine quality. After all, it couldn’t really improve her combat ability.
In any case, the result showed that she would surely be admitted by the Heaven Path
Institute.
Unless…
Joanna looked at the three old men, finding that they were staring at her too with
gentle smiles.
She then felt relieved, and was no longer anxious when she returned to Su Ping’s
side. She was thrilled, to think she would be admitted by the Heaven Path Institute…
It would be a breeze for an expert of the institute to pull the Demigod Burial over to the
Archean Divinity.
“Do you have such a high divine quality?”
Su Ping was indeed astonished, and so was Tang Ruyan. She had broken the record
thus far!
Nobody had paid any attention to them earlier, but then they realized that countless
people were gazing at Joanna after she broke the record.
“Did you cheat?” said Su Ping telepathically.

Joanna glanced back at him and said, “Who would dare to cheat here? Do you think
I’m as cunning as you?”
“You aren’t any better than me when it comes to that.” Su Ping looked weird. He had
known Joanna for a long time; never did he see her as a benevolent person. Didn’t
her divine quality suggest that she was a saint?
Or rather, was divine quality unrelated to one’s kindness?
Su Ping felt baffled by this; still, he was quite happy with their results. Even Tang
Ruyan—the one with the worst performance—had illuminated seven black nails,
which gave her a good chance to be admitted.
“We’re now the center of attention,” Su Ping said in a low voice.
Joanna said indifferently, “Not ‘we’, but me.”
“…”
Su Ping didn’t know what to say.
The measurements continued; time passed and all of them were done. Some
illuminated ten black nails while others illuminated eleven, but none had managed to
illuminate all twelve like Joanna did.
Once the tests were over, the middle-aged man closed the book he held and the
brush made of divine power disappeared. He looked at the three old men and
gestured at them.
The harsh old man on the right side said in a cold and solemn tone, “We’ve examined
your divine quality. Now, I will announce the admission standard.”
Everybody pricked their ears after hearing that.
“Those who have illuminated seven or more nails will be admitted. The rest of you
should work on cultivating your personalities. Feel free to come again,” said the old
man coldly.
The whole crowd in the field whispered. The ones who had met the standard felt
relieved, while the ones who had illuminated six divine nails were regretful. As for
those who had illuminated one or two nails, they knew they couldn’t be admitted, and
were moaning in sorrow.
“I didn’t know the threshold was seven black nails. There was no need for me to
illuminate nine nails.”
“Seven nails is enough to be admitted? Why not ten?”
“Why ten? Because you illuminated ten nails?”
Some cheered, and some were upset.
Mo Feng had an utterly gloomy look. He knew his outlook was not good, given his
result, but now he had lost his final hope. He looked at the princess of the Rain Clan
next to him, who was the only person from his clan who would be admitted.
His eyes were rather weird; he seemed as dangerous as a viper.
The others glanced at the princess too.
“Those who failed the test, you have two options,” said the gentle-looking old man
who was standing at the center, “Firstly, you may leave the Heaven Path Institute and
continue polishing yourselves. Secondly, you may join the Heart Mirror Academy of
the Heaven Path Institute and cultivate your divine quality there. You may still join the
Heaven Path Institute when you reach the standard.”
“The Heart Mirror Academy?”
“I heard that it’s a place for you to meditate. All that is taught there is a bunch of
useless moral lessons.”
The people in the crowd whispered.
“Now, please stand on the left side if you wish to leave.” The old man raised his hand
and pointed at his left side. A bubble immediately popped up; those willing to quit
would be sent away.
Many shook their heads and gave up after he said that. They would rather train pm
their own, instead of wasting time in the Heart Mirror Academy.
After all, studying in the Heaven Path Institute wasn’t the only way to become strong.
Divine quality wasn’t completely essential when someone wanted to become strong.
Many experts had no divine quality, yet they were still able to become unparalleled
geniuses that shocked other gods.
Su Ping and the others who had passed the test were waiting quietly for their own
arrangements.
At this moment, Tang Ruyan suddenly said, “That guy is still here.”
Su Ping looked ahead. He saw that Mo Feng, the young prince of the Rain Clan, was
still standing there; the losers by his side didn’t move, either.
Besides them, many princes and princesses of other clans stood unmoving. They
appeared to be willing to stay.
Looks like the Heart Mirror Academy isn’t simple. Or rather, the Heaven Path Institute
is very significant to them,?Su Ping thought.
The competition among nobles was very cruel, and the Heaven Path Institute was an
important step for them to become strong. So, they had to go there, even if they had
to take a detour.
Soon after, most people chose to leave; only a third of the people stayed.
Those who stayed were taken away by the other old man.
The ones who passed, including Su Ping, were officially proclaimed students by the
gentle-looking old man.
“I hope that your goal in the Heaven Path Institute is to reach the peak. Let me ask
you, what’s the highest point in the Realm of Gods?” The gentle-looking old man
dropped his smile, and became solemn.
In the crowd, a bold prince shouted loudly, “The Ancestral Gods!”
The old man glanced at the prince and nodded. “Exactly, the Ancestral Gods! I hope
that all of you aim to become Ancestral Gods!”
Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment, finding the situation surreal. It had
been years since the last Ancestral God had emerged. Every Ancestral God was a
world-shaking powerhouse who would always change the balance of the world.
“Cultivation is a high mountain.
“This mountain is full of thorns and difficulties. You need to overcome your laziness,
lust, vanity and other weaknesses, and melt into the mountain like a rock. That is the
only way you can keep on climbing!
“This is not a demand; it is but my personal hope. I hope that all of you aim to be the
best. Such a pursuit will prevent you from being distracted by temptations. Rest and
errors won’t be tolerated on the path to supremacy. So, you must be harder on
yourselves!” said the old man as he addressed the crowd.
Everyone looked solemn; there was hot blood boiling in their hearts.
Cultivation was more strenuous and painful than most things in the world. Therefore,
one could not persist without a strong mind.
“You’re new students. I do not know you well yet. There are three academies in the
Heaven Path Institute, namely the Fighting Heavens Academy, the Mending Heavens
Academy, and the Unifying Heavens Academy. Each academy has its own, unique
style. You’ll learn about the details later.”
The old man faded away once he finished saying that.
The middle-aged man who was responsible for the records opened his mouth a
minute after the old man left. “You are new disciples of this institute. I’ll take you to the
Allocation Mountain first, where teachers will answer all of your questions. I hope that
you follow our rules. Those who violate them shall be severely punished.”
He waved his hand after saying that, and everybody was translocated to a place
underneath a sky of purple flames; it seemed to be the middle-aged man’s world.
The fiery sky disappeared soon after. They were no longer in the square, but at the
top of a huge mountain.
Is this the expertise of an Ascendant? What a smooth use of the power of his world,?
Su Ping thought.
He had just realized that he was contained in a small world, along with everybody
else. All of them could have been killed if that guy had a nefarious agenda. After all,
he was the master of all laws and order in his small world. They would suffer major
setbacks even if they were at his level.
They arrived at the Allocation Mountain.
Experts with powerful auras and robes of the institute quickly dashed over. They were
introduced as the Heaven Path Institute’s mentors.
Su Ping was already familiar with the Ascendant aura. He found that all of the mentors
were Ascendants; they seemed to be even more terrifying than the ones he had seen
in the Federation.
Are these mentors as strong as Heavenly Lords??Su Ping wondered.
Soon, the mentors recited the rules of the Heaven Path Institute.
They also introduced the three academies.

As the name implied, the Fighting Heavens Academy was focused on fighting. The
disciples of this academy would often need to carry out dangerous battle missions.
They would need to defend the institute in the event of an attack.
The Mending Heavens Institute, on the other hand, taught the skills of defense and
assistance.
As for the Unifying Heavens Academy, it taught miscellaneous skills, including some
ancient, lost techniques from various categories.
Su Ping and Joanna had different opinions in regards to the choice of academy.
Joanna chose the Fighting Heavens Academy. She seemed to have long admired the
institute because of its sub-academy.
As for Su Ping, he chose the Unifying Heavens Academy. He was curious about the
unseen stuff.
After a long time of consideration, Tang Ruyan also chose the Fighting Heavens
Academy. She was the aggressive type.
“Unfortunately, you can’t stay here for too long,” Su Ping was slightly regretful that
they didn’t choose the same academy as he did. They could only stay for a limited
amount of time with the employee privilege. They could no longer be resurrected if he
randomly took them there again later.
They would truly die if they were killed.
Su Ping would not dare test his luck. After all, it was the Archean Divinity, and there
were countless experts; they could be caught in a dangerous situation at any time.
“I’ll ask the experts of my academy and see if they can move my world here,” said
Joanna.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 986 - Cultivation
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 986 - Cultivation
   
Chapter 986: Cultivation
“Won’t that expose our identity?” Tang Ruyan asked.
Although she didn’t get what Joanna had said, she guessed something and was
rather worried because of it.
Joanna was a bit surprised. She shook her head and said, “It wouldn’t be a big deal
even if we do get exposed. There must be records about the war in the past; I believe
that the people of the Archean Divinity are also looking for the lost pieces. I belong to
the Archean Divinity, and I just came back. What’s wrong with that?”
There was excitement in her voice.
Tang Ruyan didn’t know how to respond, so she looked at Su Ping.
The latter nodded and said, “That’s right. Even if we’re exposed, we can still return in
one piece and think of other methods. We always have a last resort; go ahead and try
whatever you wish.”
Tang Ruyan stopped persuading them after seeing that Su Ping was supportive of
Joanna’s plan.
“They said you’re from the Original Ladies Clan. Do you want me to help you find your
clan?” Su Ping asked Joanna.
Joanna’s expression changed a bit. She said, “It’s already gone. My clan leader led
my entire clan to fight in that war. Only a small part of the clan was sent elsewhere, to
work as seeds for the future. I don’t think they can be found.”
She knew of the cruel competition among the gods. The seeds were probably unable
to grow up into anything even with her bloodline.
“That’s not necessarily the case. Let’s just be patient. Maybe we’ll find something,”
said Su Ping. His words were full of hope and power.
Joanna chose not to continue with the conversation. There was hope deep down in
her heart, but rationality told her that reality was cruel.
Once they picked their academy, Tang Ruyan and Joanna were led away by the
mentors of the Fighting Heavens Academy, and Su Ping was taken to the Unifying
Heavens Academy’s cultivation place.
The Unifying Heavens Academy was in the middle of floating mountains. According to
Su Ping’s guide, the place had been created by a mythical figure in ancient times.
That being had gone to a deep slumber after having lived for eons; its mind had
stopped functioning, and its body turned into the mountain. Its consciousness had fled
to an unimaginable space.
The sky was vast and mountains floated in the sky like clouds in glowing light. At
ground level, the brown soil and the golden leaves of the trees were just as
remarkable. There was a concentrated divine power flowing in the air, five times as
intense as in the outside world!
The divine power was even denser on the floating mountains, which were cultivating
holy lands.
“The Unifying Heavens Academy advocates the pursuit of the origin. To achieve this
you have to observe and gain a deep understanding of all things in the world. That is
the only way you can trace back to the source and become an Ancestral God!
“Unlike the Fighting Heavens Academy and the Mending Heavens Academy, the
Unifying Heavens Academy aims toward lifelong research. Medicine, weapons,
arrays; you may study anything and become an expert!” said the mentor of the
Unifying Heavens Academy as he addressed the new students, including Su Ping.
Everybody was excited. To study everything in the world, trace back to the origin, and
become an Ancestral God… That was the path of the Unifying Heavens Academy!
“This is where you’ll be staying. Every five students will share one mountain; all the
mountains have the same density of divine power. The distribution of those
mountains, as well as all future resources, will be done in a fair and equal manner.
You won’t receive more resources depending on performance.
“But of course, there will be benefits if you work hard and stand out. For example,
some mentors will recommend you to the grandmasters if they like you. No matter
what you learn from the grandmasters, it will benefit you for the rest of your life,” said
the mentor with a smile.
Everybody was surprised. None of them expected that cultivating in the Heaven Path
Institute would be as peaceful. Would there be no competition, at all?
Su Ping was similarly surprised, but found the situation understandable upon
remembering what Joanna had said. An academy which upheld such fairness would
certainly have a great atmosphere. Still, would the students laze around due to the
lack of competitiveness? The atmosphere was key; all students would actively
communicate and encourage each other to grow together if the atmosphere was ideal.
None of the geniuses in the Heaven Path Institute were willing to settle and be
mediocre; the atmosphere would definitely be positive.
“You must not fight nor commit acts of brutality against each other while in the
institute. You must not plot against each other. If there is truly an irresolvable grudge
between you, you may go ahead and duel, fully accepting whatever the outcome may
be!”
The mentor added in closing, “Okay, you may choose your mountain now. Each
mountain can only accommodate five people; find another if the one you choose is
already full.”
Everybody looked at the mountains and flew towards them.
Su Ping picked a random mountain. After all, all the mountains had the same density
of divine power; there was no need to compete.
His mountain was soon filled to capacity. There were two males and two females
aside from Su Ping. A man and a woman from the others were of noble rank in their
clans.
The mountain was massive. There were five groups of buildings; aside from the main
palace, there were rooms for servants, cultivation, and guests. All those places had
been cleaned up.
Su Ping claimed one of the compounds and planned to start cultivating, but two of the
others went to see him with the intention of going together to meet both the prince and
the princess. The five of them would be classmates in the future, that was why they
wanted to meet everyone and get to know each other better.
Su Ping usually preferred not to waste time on such formalities, but he conceded and
left with them.
They went to the prince’s palace first. The latter declined their invitation, and was quite
cold to them; he drove them away under the excuse that he would start cultivating
very soon.
After such a setback, the trio went to the princess’ palace. She was just as unfriendly
upon seeing that the prince was not with them. She also used her need to cultivate as
an excuse, not intent on entertaining the visitors for long.
Such an incident had also left a mutual bad impression between the two nobles.
Su Ping and the other two students didn’t think highly of them, either.
“The scions of the major clans are truly arrogant.” One of the young gods was angry
due to the failed endeavor. He wasn’t a prince, but he was a genius of his clan; he
was infuriated because of their attitude.
The female, however, didn’t think much of it, as if already used to such coldness. She
bade goodbye to Su Ping and the young god and then left.
Su Ping saw this experience as a waste of his time. He said goodbye to the young
god and returned to his palace to start his cultivation.
The next day.
An Ascendant god went to the mountain and introduced himself as their mentor.
They then learned that a mentor was assigned to supervise groups of five students.
Most mentors used to be students of the Heaven Path Institute in the past. They
chose to stay and continue cultivating there after graduating. They had been entrusted
with the additional task of teaching the freshmen.
“You’re currently God Warriors. Well, this young human is a Celestial God. You
passed the second test with such a level? You must have a lot of battle experience.”
The mentor was a young and handsome god with a mature air. He wore a friendly
smile.
Su Ping remembered when Joanna told him about godly ranks in the Demigod Burial,
where Star State experts were called God Warriors. It seemed that Star Lords were
the God Warriors in the Archean Divinity.
Has the cultivation system in the Demigod Burial deviated since it broke away from
the Archean Divinity, and its general combat ability has lowered? If so, the Major Gods
here equal the Ascendant State, and the Gods of Rules equal to the Celestial State.
As for the Superior Gods, they must be even above the Celestial State.
But in the Demigod Burial, the four Superior Gods are already the top of it all,?Su Ping
thought.
“Today, we’ll focus on the cultivation of the Celestial State. Young human, you may
listen to it too. I will tell you about matters related to Celestial Gods later,” said the
mentor with a smile.
Su Ping immediately nodded.
The other four students glanced at Su Ping. The two students who had gone to visit
with Su Ping remained calm, but the prince and the princess had disdainful
expressions. They seemed to find it demeaning to stand alongside someone as weak
as Su Ping.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 987 - Cultivation Beyond the Limits
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 987 - Cultivation Beyond the Limits
   
Chapter 987: Cultivation Beyond the Limits
“Every level has a corresponding power core.
“The core for a Celestial God is the power of laws they have mastered, as well as the
number of such laws.
“God Warriors differ from each other when it comes to the power of faith and their
small worlds.
“Today, we will talk about the difference between small worlds.”
With a smile, the young mentor asked, “If your opponent is at the same level as you
are, how can your small world completely surpass theirs? Anyone?”
Su Ping and the others considered carefully, not rushing to answer the question.
The young god, however, frowned and said indifferently, “That is an easy question.
The number and power of laws used to construct a small world would decide its
power. That’s the reason why we pursue the four supreme laws; our small world would
become more solid than anything if we add them. That way we can easily crush
opponents on our level.”
“Exactly,” replied the young mentor with a smile, “Then, do you think this would set the
limits?”
The young prince said thoughtfully, “I’ve heard of an ancient cultivation technique that
can strengthen our small world, until it surpasses the limits of the four supreme laws.”
The young mentor smiled and continued, “There’s indeed such an ancient technique,
but it can only strengthen your small world in a limited way. That’s not the correct
path.”
“Oh?” The young prince was surprised by the response, becoming much humbler. He
seemed eager to learn the real answer.
“This is exactly what I’m going to teach you today.”
The young mentor added with a smile, “The Ancestral Gods of the Heaven Path
Institute created a set of secret cultivation techniques years ago, which redefined the
limits God Warriors can reach. This set of secret cultivation techniques allows you to
own multiple small worlds!”
“Multiple small worlds?” Everybody was stunned.
“Exactly. You can create another small world within your small world. Combined
worlds would be much more powerful than any single world!”
The young mentor continued with a smile, “However, such cultivation technique
requires great talent and diligence. Succeeding would make you far stronger than
your peers, but if you fail, it would be a huge waste of time.”
Build another world within the original small world…
Everybody was dumbfounded by the concept, feeling that a new gate was being
opened before them, revealing infinite, unimaginable splendors behind it. It was a path
they had never thought of.
“Is it really possible? If we do that, won’t our original small world be torn apart?” asked
the now excited young prince.
“Your cultivation is what matters. Nothing will happen if you cultivate appropriately, but
making mistakes in your cultivation may lead to horrible results, like self-destruction,”
said the young mentor solemnly, “This is the cultivation technique that the Heaven
Path Institute teaches you. Look carefully… These are multiple small worlds.”
He pointed with one of his fingers, and a spherical space appeared in midair. There
seemed to be an ocean of stars in it.
Within that world—another small world showed up, filled with infinite flames.
A third small world collapsed and appeared in the middle of the infinite flames; inside
there was nothing but lightning and desolation.
“There are three difficulties regarding the multiplication of small worlds. Firstly, you
must establish a small world within your small world, which means that you must
break the laws in the original small world. You have to fully understand one of the laws
you mastered, in order to create a unique world with it!
“The second difficulty is to make the two small worlds compatible, so that their force
fields will enhance each other, instead of offsetting and weakening each other.
“The third difficulty is to master the force fields and various laws of different small
worlds. You won’t experience this until you start to condense your second small
world.”
Seeing how shocked and solemn everybody was, the young mentor said, “This
cultivation technique is meant to break your limits. It’s very difficult; however, you will
benefit greatly if you master it. Even if you only create a second small world, you will
still be far stronger than your peers. You’ll be able to crush them easily! If you
establish three small worlds… you can defeat the strongest of your level with one
casual attack. The princes and princesses of your clans are the best in their level and
very close to the limit, but they are as vulnerable as babies to those who own triple
small worlds.”
The expressions of two young nobles changed once he said that. Given their status
as descendants of major clans, they had always been the leaders in their generation,
and had almost reached the limits of the God Warrior State. They had been trying to
condense the four supreme laws to build the strongest small world, all to be able to
defeat anyone at their level.
However, that was just the first limit in the Heaven Path Institute!
“Well… If I may ask, how many small worlds can a person create in total?” asked the
young prince with a humble tone, dropping all of his arrogance.
The young mentor smiled and replied, “Your high ambition is worth complimenting, but
don’t aim too high. A lot of descendants like you are very talented. Some are even
geniuses listed on the Chaos Rank. However, very few have condensed three small
worlds. Still, in the long history of our institute, a lot of unparalleled geniuses have
been able to rise further. One of them condensed seven small worlds while being a
God Warrior!”
“Seven?”
Everyone’s faces changed due to shock.

Three small worlds were enough to beat the limits of the God Warrior level. Seven
small worlds were already unimaginable. It wasn’t hard to tell how vulnerable other
God Warriors would be to them!
“The unusual genius who condensed seven small worlds is now one of the Ancestral
Gods of this institute. A lot of grandmasters will notice you if any of you condenses five
small worlds. You’ll be able to learn a lot more things from them, including cultivation
techniques that are more mysterious and powerful,” said the young mentor with an
encouraging and provoking smile.
Everybody became excited, but they soon calmed down. They realized that the young
teacher, who had only condensed three small worlds, was already a mentor in the
Heaven Path Institute. It wasn’t hard to imagine how hard it would be to condense five
small worlds.
I didn’t know that there was such a cultivation technique for Star Lords…
Su Ping, on the other hand, was thrilled, feeling that the trip had been absolutely
worth it.
He had never heard of such a cultivation theory in the Federation.
His master, Shen Huang, had never mentioned anything of the sort. He would have
taught him if he knew of it, as it was unnecessary to keep it a secret. After all, the
cultivation technique was extremely difficult; normal people might not even grasp the
basics.
It seems that this cultivation theory doesn’t exist in the Federation. I should be able to
crush any Star Lord in the Federation if I can condense a second small world…?Su
Ping thought.
He had challenged the top warrior on the Divine Lord Rank. Although he failed, he had
detected that the person had only released a small world.
The four supreme laws are just the first limit, but it’s already extremely rare for anyone
to grasp all four of them. The path of cultivation is indeed long. There are still limits
beyond limits…?Su Ping’s eyes glittered with hope. He looked forward to what he
might grow into. He even wondered about the Ancestral God who condensed seven
small worlds; what kind of extraordinary person he must have been when he was
young.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 988 - Source
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 988 - Source
   
Chapter 988: Source
The young mentor taught them how to condense a second small world.
Su Ping also learned a lot from their conversation.
The young mentor sensed that he had spoken enough for the day, once he saw that
everybody seemed confused after a two-hour session. He said, “Reflect on what I’ve
taught you later. Try to lay a foundation for your second small world as soon as
possible.”
He looked at Su Ping and said, “You stay here. I’ll teach you about the cultivation for
the Celestial God realm.”
The others looked at Su Ping. The prince and the princess simply spared him a
glance, not thinking much of it. They said goodbye to the young mentor and flew back
to their respective temples.
The other two students nodded at Su Ping and left too.
“Celestial Gods have their own limits.”
The young mentor started the topic without beating around the bush. “Celestial Gods
should focus on understanding laws. You may become a God Warrior if you grasp a
law to a point that you become adept in using it. However, that’s just the beginning for
a Celestial God. Some exceptional geniuses may master multiple laws, and even
become adept at harnessing the four supreme laws!
“However, that’s not the limit for Celestial Gods.
“Once you understand thousands of laws, you connect and combine all the laws that
you know and find the source behind them. That’s the true limit for Celestial Gods.”
The young mentor looked at Su Ping and added, “Of course, it will be very hard.
Among the countless students of this institute, very few have tapped the source.
“You may consider it as your goal, and try to pursue it if you are capable, but there’s
no need to become obsessed over it and delay your advancement if you think it’s too
far away. We may be close to immortal once we become Major Gods, but reaching the
limits of every level is barely possible, even if you have infinite longevity.
“While people who used to be at your level soar high, you would still be stuck
exploring in the old place. That would be a huge waste of time.”
Su Ping realized what he meant and nodded.
“There’s a black tablet inside the Unifying Heavens Academy. It is said to be a meteor
from space which contains many ultimate laws. Although incomplete, they should be
enough to help you understand a lot of laws.”
Lastly, the young mentor said, “You don’t have to grasp too many laws in order to find
out their source. My master told me that some unparalleled geniuses would reach a
vague understanding of the source by only mastering a hundred laws. There are
many different laws and paths in the world, but their destination is the same.”
Su Ping asked curiously, “Will there be any special result if I master the source?”
“Special result? To put it simply, Celestial Gods who are as strong as you won’t be
able to hurt you, no matter what laws they use,” replied the young mentor with a smile.
Is that all?
Su Ping felt less interested. He said, “If I master the source, will it be helpful when I
become a God Warrior and condense a small world?”
Trying to understand the source would only be a waste of time if it could only prevent
him from being hurt by people on his level, as he was already impervious to such
opponents.
“Of course it would be helpful,” said the young mentor, “If you master the source, the
first small world you condense would be perfect; one that borders on the limits!
“A perfect small world is equal to two or even three small worlds. If you practice the
World Multiplication Technique as a God Warrior and condense two perfect small
worlds, you would be able to suppress rivals with four small worlds. There are very
few God Warriors across the entire Realm of Gods who have condensed four small
worlds.”
Enlightened, Su Ping asked, “Can I go visit the black tablet anytime?”
“Each visit requires ten contribution points, which you may earn by accomplishing
student missions issued by the academy. The yearly championship can provide you
with a tremendous amount of contribution points if you perform well. Alternatively, you
may work as an assistant for the grandmasters. But to have the opportunity you would
first have to display unique skills, or have a sharp mind.”
Realizing what was on Su Ping’s mind, the young mentor said, “I can give you a
student mission since you’re a new student. It just so happens that I’m in need of a
few Fish Horned Beasts. Find them for me and you’ll get ten contribution points.”
Su Ping was stunned. He shook his head, as his time in the godly plane was limited;
the way to exchange time and labor for contribution points was not suitable for him.
He asked, “Is there any other way?”
“Another way?”
The young mentor was surprised by Su Ping’s refusal. It was an already great gesture
of his to treat a new student in such a way. Who could possibly earn ten contribution
points for capturing a few Fish Horned Beasts?
“You can also redeem contribution points if you donate items or rare materials to the
arsenal, or the material warehouse of our institute,” said the helpless mentor, not at all
affronted by Su Ping’s attitude.
Such a way to make contribution points was usually reserved for the nobles. He didn’t
recommend it to Su Ping at first, since he was merely a human being.
“…”
Lost for words, Su Ping asked, “Can I donate techniques?”
He didn’t have rare weapons or materials, and even if he did, he would need them
later. However, techniques were different; he wouldn’t lose anything even if he
donated them. Of course, he wouldn’t reveal his ultimate techniques; that would only
expose his trump cards. Any future fight would be like battling with his pants down.
“That works too. But they’re only valuable if they’re not registered in our institute
already,” said the young mentor weirdly.
Countless techniques had been registered in the Heaven Path Institute. It was
thousands of times more difficult to find a technique that didn’t exist there, as opposed
to donating rare materials.
After all, materials and weapons were expendables; they could be stocked.
“Okay.” Su Ping nodded and immediately copied some of the techniques he had
learned from the Federation, including the battle skills that Elder Yan had taught him
earlier.
Once he saw that Su Ping had really decided to donate some techniques, the young
mentor immediately led him to the library of the Unifying Heavens Academy, where
there was an old man next to a tree. The tree was extremely tall and big; its branches
and leaves shadowed the library. The old man was sitting right under its shade; there
was an old woman’s wrinkled face as if carved on the trunk.
The old man went and examined the records; none of the techniques offered by Su
Ping had been registered before.
Su Ping offered three techniques. Two of them were the battle techniques that Elder
Yan had taught him; they were worth fifty contribution points.
The last one had the first two levels from the Fist of Exorcist, which were worth 180
contribution points.
This exchange produced 230 contribution points, so he immediately went to visit the
black tablet.
The object stood next to a windy cliff; there were also domesticated beasts hovering in
the sky. A couple of people were sitting cross-legged in front of the gigantic tablet;
they were gazing at the tablet wholeheartedly, as if trying to understand something.
Su Ping examined their level, and found that all of them were God Warriors.
“Their plan is to fill up the number of laws they can grasp as God Warriors to tap the
source, just so that they can perfect their small world,” said the young mentor, who
had tagged along, “The road of a cultivator is long and hard. You don’t have to be too
stubborn. There will still be a chance to understand the source when you become a
God Warrior if you can’t at the moment.”
Su Ping nodded and thanked him for his kindness.

He didn’t say anything else. A white-robed young man flashed over and stood in Su
Ping’s way before the latter could approach the cliff.
“You need to pay ten contribution points if you wish to enter the Black Stone Cliff,”
said the young man indifferently.
“Here.”
Su Ping took out his student badge, which was connected to his soul; it had recorded
his personal information, and kept tabs on his contribution points. The badge could
also allow him to be teleported straight to the Heavenly Path State, as long as he was
still on the continent where the institute was located.
The white-robed young man accepted Su Ping’s badge and deducted ten contribution
points. He then said with a cold tone, “You may only stay for three days. Please leave
when the time is up.”
Su Ping nodded.
Then, after being led by the young man, Su Ping found a cushion on the top of the cliff
and sat down.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 989 - Declination
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 989 - Declination
   
Chapter 989: Declination
Is it a meteor from outer space?
Su Ping gazed at the black tablet. The longer he watched, the more he noticed how
rays of light were twisted in front of his eyes. A strange, indescribable feeling popped
up in his heart. The tablet seemed ablaze, as if radiating a weird light with its flames.
Is this how flames are created?
Su Ping stared at the flames covering the black tablet, completely fascinated.
Right before his eyes, flames came into being from the weakest and simplest
structures. They turned from ordered to chaotic, and then the chaotic went back to
ordered.
The path of flames…
Su Ping was already adept when using the path of flames. Therefore, the path he
knew best showed up and directed him to a new stage.
While Su Ping was devoted to discern truths from the black tablet—somewhere else,
in the Fighting Heavens Academy…
Both Joanna and Tang Ruyan had completed their paperwork, claimed their student
badges and chosen their residences. They had picked the same island, which they
shared with three gods.
Soon after, a mentor went there and taught them rules and cultivation methods for
God Warriors. Joanna was astounded by the World Multiplication Technique, as she
had never thought of such a cultivation method before.?Could small worlds be
multiplied?
Joanna couldn’t help but ask, “All Celestial Gods and God Warriors have their limits.
Then, what are the limits for Gods of Rules?”
She was asking that question to aid her original self, who seemed to be approaching
those limits, yet she had yet to find the opportunity to step up into the Superior God
level. That was why she had developed a reincarnation, to find an opportunity to
advance!
“The Gods of Rules?”
Their appointed mentor was a young goddess. Once she heard what Joanna said,
she shook her head with a small smile. “That’s an old term. That rank doesn’t exist
anymore. Also, in ancient times, Gods of Rules were bigshots only second to Superior
Gods. I’m only a Major God, so I cannot answer your question.”
Hardly had Joanna asked the question when she knew she had misspoken. She was
smart enough to learn from other people’s conversations that Major Gods were as
strong as the Gods of Rules that she knew from the Demigod Burial, and the Superior
Gods she knew were only Gods of Rules in the Archean Divinity.
No wonder the four Superior Gods failed to send us back to the Archean Divinity. They
would have been able to do that if they were real Superior Gods,?Joanna thought.
Joanna changed her question. “What about the limits of Major Gods?”
The mentor had noticed that Joanna was a reincarnation, and knew that she was
asking on behalf of her original self. She smiled and said, “I will gladly answer your
question if you come to this institute in person. That’s only fair, isn’t it?”
Joanna hesitated. Her original self could hardly leave the Demigod Burial, much less
go to the Heaven Path Institute.
The others looked at Joanna after hearing their mentor’s reply. She had left a deep
impression on them since she had passed the test with full marks. They didn’t know
she was a reincarnation.
“May I know if there’s any way for me to meet the Ancestral Gods of our institute?”
Joanna asked again after being silent for a long time.
Her words attracted a lot of attention again. Even Tang Ruyan was surprised by this,
but then she understood Joanna’s purpose.
“You want to meet the Ancestral Gods?”
The mentor was stunned too; she looked at Joanna, lost for words. She recovered
and said, “The Ancestral Gods are too honorable to grant an audience. Not just you
and me, even our masters can hardly meet them. Every new student wants to become
a disciple, but they never take disciples easily. You can’t even meet them if you’re an
unparalleled genius on the Chaos Rank!”
She was rather blunt, as she thought that Joanna was being over confident.
Such a request seemed like a random whim, for the girl to think she could meet the
Ancestral Gods because her original self was a Major God.
“I’m not trying to become a disciple; I simply have a favor to ask of them,” said
Joanna, knowing that the mentor misunderstood her. Even so, she didn’t want to
explain.
“What favor?” The mentor frowned.
“About that…”
Joanna looked around. She didn’t think that those present could understand her. After
all, the people she had met earlier had forgotten the glorious achievements of the
Heaven Path Institute in the past; who knew how much time had passed in the
Archean Divinity since then.
It should be noted that time flowed at different speeds in different worlds.
“It’s about salvation,” said Joanna, after considering her choice of words. “A fragment
from the Realm of Gods was detached for some reason. There are still a lot of gods
living on that piece of land. I hope to bring them back.”
The mentor was stunned for a moment, not expecting to hear such a matter. She
glanced at Joanna and said thoughtfully, “Such things do happen. Battles by the
border are sometimes too intense and pieces of the realm may shatter, but drifting
fragments aren’t too large. Our masters can easily find lost spaces beyond the realm.”
She looked at Joanna and added, “I’ll take you to our master. You may tell him the
details.”
Joanna was relieved, and was quick to thank her. There had been a misunderstanding
earlier, but their mentor was clearly not a bad person. Then, their mentor encouraged
the other students to work hard, before she took Joanna away.
They arrived at a temple and stood by the stairs. The mentor bowed respectfully and
said, “Greetings, master.”
“It’s you, Le Yue. What’s the matter?” said a gentle, elder voice.
“Master, a new student is in trouble and seeks help,” said the mentor respectfully.
Then, she hinted at Joanna.
The latter quickly paid her respects; her ever steady hands, no matter the battle, were
shaking at the moment. She said, “It’s an honor to meet you, senior. There’s
something that I wonder if you could help me. My homeland was detached from this
realm and has drifted in an unknown space due to a battle from a long time ago. I
hope you could bring that continent back to the Realm of Gods. All my compatriots
have been yearning to return home…”
She became excited when she said the last part, to “return home.”
The temple was quiet for half a minute. Then, the old man said in confusion, “Child,
you’re a reincarnation. In normal circumstances only Major Gods who have hit the
bottleneck would choose to develop reincarnations. Your original self is a Major God,
isn’t it? How long ago are you talking about? From what I recall, battles have often
taken place in the Realm of Gods, but not to a scale to affect a whole continent, has
it?”
Joanna was shocked; she never expected such an answer. She quickly said, “Senior,
the students and teachers of the Heaven Path Institute fought a desperate battle
against the Heavens. The entire Realm of Gods was involved in the war; the continent
that I lived on was just one of the regions affected. The other continents were also
broken apart…”
“Hold on a second.”
The old man inside the temple stopped her and asked in confusion, “Did you say that
the Heaven Path Institute fought the Heavens with all our students?”
“Exactly!”
Joanna was dazed.
Her mentor was also surprised as she looked at the former.

After a long silence, the old man in the temple finally said, “I can’t do that. Child, you
may leave.”
Joanna was stupefied; she felt that her blood was turning cold. She couldn’t help but
ask, “Senior, please help me! If you can’t do that, what about the Ancestral Gods?”
“Nonsense!”
The old man scolded her from within the temple. “You must not mention the Ancestral
Gods with such ease. As I said, what you ask of me is impossible. Go back. Do not
bring up this matter to anyone in the future. If you have only come to this institute for
that matter, then I suggest you quit right now.”
Joanna was rather confused. She felt that whoever was inside the temple had
drastically changed his attitude, almost as if he were a different person.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 990 - Dead
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 990 - Dead
   
Chapter 990: Dead
Joanna remained confused after being dismissed from the temple.
Things didn’t quite turn out as she had expected; the holy and awe-inspiring Heaven
Path Institute had also lost its brilliance. She thought that they would help her without
hesitation. But that wasn’t the case.
“Why?
“Have we truly been abandoned?” Joanna mumbled in frustration. She returned to her
temple and cheered herself up. “If they’re unwilling to help, we’ll help ourselves!”
She had been a warrior her entire life, never one to admit defeat.
“I will make it happen if I become a Superior God or someone even stronger!
“If there’s no other way, I can ask the four Superior Gods to go to his store. We can
cut our plane into five pieces and slowly move them back, one step at a time.”
Joanna became hopeful again after considering that idea.
Su Ping’s store would have an Outstanding Employee nomination once a year. She
estimated that she would get three hundred opportunities to visit the Archean Divinity
in a thousand year span, which should be more than enough for her to transport her
hometown.
A thousand years wasn’t a long time for her.

…
On the other hand, inside the temple that Joanna had just visited.
An old man was seated inside the temple; he seemed to be partially real, as he
appeared to be sitting there while also looking like a projection. Any direct attack
would be useless.
At the moment the old man was looking in a certain direction with a respectful
demeanor.
An awe-inspiring power coming from that place was gradually fading away.
“She’s already dead? What did the Ancestral God mean by that? That man has
caused an Ancestral God to appear. What’s so special about her? The Original Ladies
Clan has declined, but its members are still living a good life…” the old man mumbled
in awe and fear, as the situation left him shocked and baffled.
An Ancestral God had just informed him via telepathy of the woman’s identity, telling
him that she was already dead, and that the absurd war she had described was going
to happen. All the Ancestral Gods were able to peer into the future; it wasn’t hard for
them to predict what would happen. But, how did the woman know of it?
The whole situation was eerie.
“Is the Heaven Path Institute destined to fight the Heavens and die together with
them?” The old man felt confused. The news was too appalling to be shared with
anyone. He suspected that the Ancestral Gods would know as soon as he planned to
reveal it. After all, if he did plan to reveal it, it would have already been spread in the
future.
Ancestral Gods could look into the future and trace it back to the origin, all to give him
a warning at that moment.
“If that fateful day does come… What if even someone as I sacrifice myself for what I
believe in?” The old man’s eyes glittered for a long time before he heaved a sigh. His
eyes became sharp; he thought that preparations were in order. The Ancestral Gods
didn’t inform others of the matter, which meant that the news shouldn’t be exposed.
However, he could still do some planning.
“A person whom the Ancestral God said to be dead brought such a piece of
information to us. Maybe the Realm of Gods will indeed fall into chaos.”
…
On the cliff.
Su Ping was devoted to the concepts imprinted on the black tablet. Those ideas
looked like the most primitive gathering of laws; they were fully displayed for Su Ping
to see; he was completely fascinated.
His understanding of fire had been further improved; he had almost located its origin.
Furthermore, he had inspected many other laws, and his understanding was greatly
improved.
His small world was quickly strengthened thanks to this enlightening. Su Ping then
had a vague understanding of why so many people had gone to find inspiration
observing the black tablet. Watching the primitive laws did give him the feeling that he
was getting a sensation for the origin of all laws.
If I can truly grab it, it would surely be the source of all laws,?Su Ping thought.
Unfortunately, he was still far from that point. Although the sensation was there, it was
just a feeling he had yet to truly grasp. After all, he had yet to fully understand the four
supreme laws.
Time flew…
Three days went by.
Su Ping left the cliff. He still had more contribution points, but he chose not to stay any
longer since the time allotted to visit that plane was almost up.
Besides the attainment of a deeper understanding of laws, he too accumulated a lot

more strength during the three days. There was a lot of divine power on the cliff, and
there was also other energy that was the original energy of the Archean Divinity. All of
it could be transformed into astral power.
Even more astral power was consolidated inside Su Ping’s body; he was surpassing
the limits again.
He went back to his temple, and received a servant outside the building; he was the
one who received the cultivation elixir distributed once every ten years in the Heaven
Path Institute.
“The cultivation elixir?”
Su Ping opened the box and found an emerald pill the size of a ring. He perceived the
medicinal fragrance the moment he opened the box; the aroma began to spread. Su
Ping felt that his bones and muscles were being stretched, and could easily tell it must
have been a very rare medicine.
Su Ping asked for the way to take the medicine. He simply placed it in his mouth once
he learned that it should be taken orally.
A stream of scorching, divine power gushed out the moment the medicine entered his
throat. Besides divine power, there were also many types of powerful energies within.
Su Ping had also detected the power of dragons and phoenixes.
The assorted energy flooded into Su Ping’s body. As if conscious, it passed many
different parts and then gathered in his astral oceans, which immediately began to
boil.
The highly purified astral power inside his astral oceans—with the influx of the new
energy—was further condensed. Su Ping was observing carefully, and found that it
wasn’t because his previous purification had flaws. Rather, the astral power’s form
was changing. To be more precise, his astral power was no longer simple.
It had changed—
It turned into a new type of energy, of a level higher than astral power, yet slightly
lower than divine power.
Su Ping immediately observed the transformation of the astral power in his body, so
that he could transform the astral power he absorbed in the future, to turn it into the
same new energy.
He could tell that it was better than astral power, at least five times as effective!
Chaos aura is the rarest energy in the world. However, the chaos aura that caused the
foundation of the universe has already been exhausted. Even Ancestral Gods would
be interested in getting it. No one can get it at this point.
Next to chaos aura is divine power.
However, divine power is thousands of times weaker than chaos aura. Below divine
power is deity power, which Green Lady mentioned before. It’s even rarer. Then
there’s astral power, which is the most popular in the Federation. Astral power is
generated on every planet, and is sufficient for anyone.
My combat ability will be ten times stronger if I can transform my astral power into
divine power, even if I’m not a god,?Su Ping thought.
Unfortunately, he didn’t know how to transform astral power into divine power,
although there was divine power in his body, until the elixir did it and showed the
mysteries of its energy structure.
Divine power was one of the gods’ core secrets. There probably wasn’t any medicine
that could help him with the transformation. Even if there were any, it wouldn’t be
given to a common student such as himself.
Su Ping really felt conflicted as he examined the transformation taking place in his
body. A single elixir had increased his energy density by almost five times!
However, the first time was often the most effective one.
No one could have foreseen Su Ping’s shocking changes due to the elixir given to the
new students; it was unlikely that the Heaven Path Institute had, either. As things
stood, all creatures in the Archean Divinity harnessed either divine power or naturally-
born energy of their own races. For instance, dragons could transform all absorbed
energy into dragon power, which carried the features of their race.
The transformation is almost complete. Maybe I can try to condense the Pendulum
Astral Painting, the sixth one!?Su Ping thought.
The Pendulum Astral Painting main focus was time; once mastered, he would be able
to unite the laws of space and time, and his combat ability would improve yet again.
He immediately tried to condense the Astral Painting.
Infinite energy was condensed in his body; stars made of pure energy and blood took
shape. Time quietly flew by.
After an indeterminate length of time, Su Ping heard the system’s summoning voice.
Their journey in the Archean Divinity had come to an end.
He opened his eyes, still unsatisfied, but he was still delighted by the changes in his
body. Although he didn’t explore the Heaven Path Institute through infinite
resurrections, he had managed to enter. Such a feat was truly rare.
After all, even though he could see a lot of places in the Archean Divinity through
resurrections, it was likely that he wouldn’t learn much if he was being instantly killed
by overwhelming opponents all the time. The trip would have been nothing but an
eye-opener for him.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 991 - Causal Duel
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 991 - Causal Duel
   
Chapter 991: Causal Duel
“It’s time to go back.”
Su Ping woke up from his meditation, ready to visit Joanna and Tang Ruyan.
Before he left, he told his servants to not disturb him, since he would spend a long
time in seclusion.
That was just an excuse for his departure; otherwise, their mentors would investigate
the matter if he suddenly went missing. The bigshots could detect the anomaly if they
heard word of this and searched in special ways.
Fortunately, people often go into secluded training for years in this place. Some
mentors teach once every few years, or even decades. It probably won’t affect me if I
just come out once in a while.
Su Ping went to the Fighting Heavens Academy after making the arrangements.
Thanks to the guards who sent a message, Su Ping soon met Joanna and Tang
Ruyan. To his surprise, Tang Ruyan had already risen to the Fate State.
In only a couple of days, she had leaped to the Fate State from the Ocean State!
Her energy was not just purely astral power anymore; it was mixed with some sort of
special energy, which was rather tough.
Joanna, on the other hand, looked exceptionally calm. Su Ping knew her well enough
to realize she was in a bad mood. He guessed the reason and asked, “Have you
talked to your mentors? They don’t have a way to pull the Demigod Burial back to the
Realm of Gods?”
Joanna glanced at Su Ping; her calm eyes were then filled with softness, noticing the
care in Su Ping’s eyes. She felt really disappointed by the refusal three days prior.
She didn’t know whom she could turn to if the experts of the Heaven Path Institute
were unwilling to help.
She suddenly realized that the person who was willing to help her was Su Ping, who
wasn’t even a god.
Joanna shook her head and dropped her random thoughts. She said, “They’re
unwilling to help. I’ll discuss the matter with the Superior Gods later; I may have to ask
for your help again.”
“That’s all right. I’ll help you as long as I can,” Su Ping promised.
Tang Ruyan asked curiously, “What are you talking about?”
“It’s a long story, and a private matter of hers.” Su Ping shook his head, deciding not
to elaborate.
Tang Ruyan stopped asking, since it was a sensitive topic. She simply glanced at
Joanna in surprise. She was reluctant to admit that Joanna, who was also a woman,
was stronger than her. Still, she knew that the girl was very capable while being just a
reincarnation, according to what Su Ping had mentioned. Her original self had to be
even stronger.
And yet, for a woman as strong as her to be forced to look for help… This made Tang
Ruyan feel weird. She also had the uncanny urge of giving Joanna a hand.
“Visiting time is over. We should head back; just say that you’ll be training in
seclusion,” said Su Ping, going straight to business.
The pair was stunned for a moment; both felt regretful upon remembering they had
stayed there for days. The current training was unimaginably effective for Tang Ruyan.
As for Joanna, although her idea to relocate the Demigod Burial had failed, she didn’t
idle by during those days, having already found a route to break through.
Given her maximum divine quality reading in the third test, she had been noticed by
one of the mentors’ masters who was in the Celestial State. The latter had also
realized she was a reincarnation; however, he wasn’t bothered by it, and pointed out
the way to the Celestial State for her!
For those in the Federation, it was well-unknown that there wasn’t a fixed route to the
Ascendant State or the Celestial State. Not even Celestials could guide others on how
they reached that level. They couldn’t even teach their disciples how to reach the
Ascendant State!
After all, every Ascendant had a unique path, which was uncopyable!
The only thing Celestials could do was to invest their rare resources on disciples they
thought highly of, in order to bring about epiphanies.
Still, the Celestial State master in that place had pointed out a feasible route to the
Celestial State for Joanna.
The route was extremely hard. But the idea of hardships wasn’t worth mentioning to
Joanna. Having a direction was all that mattered!
She had been fighting ever since she picked up the spear. Was any day of her life not
hard?
Joanna didn’t tell Su Ping the route she was taking, not because she wanted to keep it
a secret, but because it was only suitable for gods.
After giving instructions to the two girls, Su Ping took them away. He sent them to his
small world since they still had some time. Then, he found a secret place and
detonated himself, before he resurrected at a random location.
Su Ping saw a lot of things in the Archean Divinity through consecutive resurrections.
He was randomly resurrected in a city, at a beast’s nest, and a village of the gods. Su
Ping had an even better understanding of the Archean Divinity after only half a day. To
his surprise, the Archean Divinity was obviously in order. Except for the desolate
lands, all the residences of the gods and the other species seemed rather safe.
This was unlike the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, which was a desolate and chaotic
home to terrifying devils.
Soon after Su Ping left the Heaven Path Institute, someone went to the temple where
he lived.
“An invitation? A challenge invitation?”

The servant who was sent to watch over Su Ping’s temple was surprised by the
golden invitation she received. Her expression changed when she saw the emblem at
the edge of the invitation, as it was a challenge!
Someone challenged her new master to a duel.
Someone is challenging Mr. Su right after entering the Heaven Path Institute. Is he an
enemy from the past? Isn’t this the mark of the high-ranked Rain Clan??The servant
was shocked to see the back of the invitation.
A god from a high-ranked clan was challenging a human being like Su Ping.
She didn’t remember hearing about any grudges between the Rain Clan and human
beings.
He must be an enemy from the past. Mr. Su said he would train in seclusion when he
just came. He must have seen this coming, so he left with an excuse…?The servant
looked like a girl, but she had lived for almost a hundred years. She thought her
speculation was valid, but she still needed to ask Su Ping’s opinion.
Mr. Su has just left, and who knows where he went; I’ll just wait until he returns from
seclusion since he chose to dodge the challenger,?thought the servant.
She kept the challenge invitation for Su Ping.
Even though invitations like those couldn’t be declined, it was impossible to demand a
duel from someone who was training in seclusion.
After all, the training rhythm could be disrupted if the seclusion was interrupted. The
Heaven Path Institute advocated for peace and allowed duels, but only if they didn’t
affect their training.
“You’re about to exit the Archean Divinity…
“Counting down…”
The system’s notifications rang in Su Ping’s head.
Su Ping finally noticed that the system—who always talked to him in his heart—had
the same voice as the standard notifications. However, the latter sounded rigid and
robotic. By comparison, the talkative one was much more free-willed, not hesitating to
talk about anything.
“Do not mock this system,” declared the system again in Su Ping’s head, obviously
angry.
Su Ping smiled and focused his attention on what was ahead of him. Above him was a
vast sky, while a boundless land was below his feet. He seemed to be flying, with the
scenery flashing by.
It wasn’t true flight, as he was standing on the top of a gargantuan beast that looked
like a cloud. Its full view couldn’t be seen clearly; it was just like a moving island from
his perspective. However, it moved at a very fast speed, and raised infinite gales
whenever it flapped its wings.
Su Ping found himself on top of that beast after a random resurrection, which left him
lost for words.
This thing is not as good as the Chaos Perception Dragon, but it must be at least in
the Celestial State. Maybe it’s even stronger, Su Ping thought with a bitter smile.
Soon after, the countdown was over; Su Ping flashed and disappeared from the
beast’s back.
The beast suddenly winked; its eyes had been staring at the ground below. Just then
it detected some sort of horrifying aura up close.
What was the thing observing it in secret?
The beast flashed and tore the void apart after thinking about that, then vanished into
nothingness.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 992 - Luofu
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 992 - Luofu
   
Chapter 992: Luofu

At the Pixie Pet Store in Woffett City, planet Rhea.
Three people emerged from a glittering, turning sphere. They were none other than
the visitors who had returned from the Archean Divinity.
Both Joanna and Tang Ruyan were astonished to see what was around them. They
knew that they had been teleported straight to the Archean Divinity from the store, but
it was still even more surprising to be teleported back to the same spot. Two different
worlds seemed to be somehow connected to Su Ping’s store.
If the horrifying being backing Su Ping could lend a hand, my wish could easily be
fulfilled, right? Joanna thought and felt even more awe for that mysterious entity. She
thought it was likely an Ancestral God; a really strong one at that.
Such beings were already beyond her imagination; their abilities were mind boggling.
“You’re back,” said Green Lady in a pleasant yet casual voice. She looked at them,
with increasing surprise in her eyes. Tang Ruyan had the most obvious change: she
had leaped from the Ocean State to the Fate State in a single day!
Both Su Ping and Joanna had changes too. Green Lady detected that Su Ping’s
energy was now mixed and strange.
“Stay in the store; I’ll take Green Lady to the Realm of Deities. You can reflect on what
you’ve acquired from the journey while we’re away,” said Su Ping, mainly to Tang
Ruyan.
Tang Ruyan nodded. She too wanted to cultivate in seclusion.
Joanna glanced at Su Ping and said, “I would like to ask my original self to take my
place next time you go to the Realm of Gods.”
“Huh?” Slightly surprised, Su Ping asked, “Didn’t you say your original self can’t leave
the Demigod Burial?”
“That was in the past. Right now, I should be able to convince the four Superior Gods
to take care of my problems in my stead. If that happens, my original self will be freed
and she can help in your store,” said Joanna.
Su Ping was enlightened, but he didn’t really care. Since they couldn’t leave the store,
it made no difference to him whether she was there as her original self or as a
reincarnation. He said, “I think it’s enough for your reincarnation to stay here. The job
at the store is very easy anyway.”
Joanna glanced at Green Lady and shook his head. “I prefer to have my original self
come here. Some of the customers you receive these days must be God Warriors. My
original self will be able to take action and discipline any of the bad-tempered ones.”
While looking her in the eye, Su Ping realized she had benefited greatly from their trip
to the Archean Divinity, and her eagerness to be named Outstanding Employee had
grown.
That was fantastic. Active employees could always help businesses flourish.
“Okay.” Su Ping didn’t decline her. He turned his head and said to Green Lady, “Are
you ready?”
“Can we really go there?” Green Lady looked at Joanna, with a lingering bit of
suspicion on her face. She had been through that turbulent age with the Twilight Deity
King. She had fallen asleep while sealed in the temple, back when the Deity King had
used his body to block the cosmic hole. She didn’t know what had happened to the
Realm of Deities where she lived, she guessed its ending from the passing of her
master.
“Believe in me,” said Su Ping with a smile and a warm voice.

Then, he brought up the system’s cultivation panel, and saw countless planes
displayed. Su Ping simply searched for the Realm of Deities.
But soon, a long row of planes with the term “Realm of Deities” in their names had
popped up in the results.
The Original Realm of Deities?
The Nine Suns Realm of Deities?
The Green Emperor Realm of Deities?
Su Ping was stunned by all those names. Were there many Realms of Deities?
He read the introductions to every cultivation plane carefully, soon realizing that there
was more than one such realm; thankfully the number wasn’t too large. Every Deity
Realm was named after the Deity Emperor who had mastered it, or the ancient
calendar. However, the Realms of Deities named after calendars had a very long
history.
How many years have these realms existed?
Su Ping felt that a vast and splendid river of time—where countless great heroes, epic
events, and horrible things were buried—was passing right before his eyes.
After heaving a sigh, Su Ping turned and looked at Green Lady. He asked, “Which
Deity Realm do you want to go to? The Original Realm of Deities? Or the Nine Suns
Realm of Deities?”
“You know the Original Realm of Deities?” Green Lady was dazed by the answer. That
was an ancient realm that had already fallen apart, eventually sinking in the river of
time. Not many knew of that place, even back in the Realm of Deities where she lived.
She wouldn’t have known about it if she hadn’t traveled the world with the Twilight
Deity King.
“The Twilight Deity King was born in the Luofu Realm of Deities.” Green Lady’s eyes
glittered. She finally started to think that Su Ping could truly have a way to take her to
the place she wanted to go to.
“Luofu…”
Su Ping immediately searched for it in the list. “Found it. That place does exist. It’s an
advanced cultivation site, but not as expensive as the Archean Divinity. There must a
Deity Emperor supervising it.”
Green Lady was at a loss, not understanding what Su Ping had said, except for the
last part. She nodded and said, “The master of the Luofu Realm of Deities is Luofu the
Great.”
“Okay, let’s go.”
Su Ping was really looking forward to the trip. The ticket fee for the Luofu Realm of
Deities was five thousand energy points, which was half the cost for the Archean
Divinity. According to Green Lady’s introduction, Deity Kings were on par with
Celestials, while Deity Emperors were above Deity Kings.
There were no beings with cultivation beyond the Celestial State in the Federation at
the moment; at least not to Su Ping’s knowledge.
Looks like the Federation can also be listed as one of the advanced cultivation sites,
but it’s probably at the bottom of the list… Su Ping thought.
There were no entities above the Celestial level in the Federation, making it seem that
the Celestial State was the end to all cultivation. However, even some Deity Emperors
were stronger than others in different worlds. Ancestral Gods were also above Deity
Emperors in the Archean Divinity. Therefore, there were actually two levels above the
Celestial State!
Ascendants can kill Star State warriors as easily as killing chickens. Ancestral Gods of
the Archean Divinity would have it easy to dominate the entire universe if they went to
the Federation, Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He suddenly thought of something and asked
the system curiously, “Why is the Federation not one of the listed cultivation sites?”
The system didn’t respond after a long time passed.
Su Ping was really surprised, wondering if it had fallen asleep.
But then again. Did the system need any sleep, at all?
Su Ping waited for another moment, but there was still no reply. He called out again,
hearing nothing but silence. He could not help but curse in his heart.
“First warning for disparaging the system!” a notification echoed.
Su Ping: “&â€¦”
“Second warning!”
Su Ping immediately paused all his psychological activities. He asked the same
question again. It wasn’t until a few seconds later that the system finally said, “This is
your birthplace. If you enter this world like a cultivation plane and resurrect anywhere,
it would disrupt the order of the world where you live, drawing attention from things
you don’t want to mess with. It wouldn’t be a big thing for you, though.”
Su Ping raised his eyebrows, not expecting such a reason. He shook his head and
stopped thinking about that. He was ready to take Green Lady to the place.
His store would already be upgraded when they returned.
After all, three days in the outside world equaled one month inside the cultivation site.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 993 - The Blue Cloud Deity King
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 993 - The Blue Cloud Deity King
   
Chapter 993: The Blue Cloud Deity King
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Up in the sky—several sword auras glittered as they darted at fast speeds. Some of
them were ridden by human beings, and some were pure auras; all were extremely
sharp. They were currently flying towards a golden-scaled insect dozens of meters
long.
The creature had golden scales all over its body, and a hideous looking mouth.
Two men and a woman were moving around, trying their best to kill it, but the situation
wasn’t very promising.
While the human beings and the insect were fighting fiercely, a vortex appeared in a
nearby point midair, from where a man and a woman appeared. The man was tall and
handsome, and the woman was beautiful, clad in a green dress; she looked as
graceful as an angel.
They were none other than Su Ping and Green Lady, who were fully prepared as they
set off to visit the Luofu Realm of Deities.
Someone is fighting??Hardly had Su Ping arrived when he noticed the fighting. He

immediately released his senses, finding that everyone present were Star Lords,
including the creature. However, the latter emanated a profound aura, and an
uncanny power inside its body.
Green Lady didn’t seem to notice any of them; she simply looked around with
suspicion and confusion; she felt the place was definitely familiar.
Around her was a dense deity aura, as well as an assorted energy from the desolate
land. However, the types of energy and their feeling gave her a sense of familiarity.
A fallen leaf could bring someone back to autumn; a frog croak could bring someone
back to childhood. The pervading, assorted energy immediately reminded her of her
travels with the Twilight Deity King.
“Is this really the place?” Green Lady felt that the situation was rather surreal. She
was at Su Ping’s store a second before.?We’ve arrived in the Luofu Realm of Deities
in the blink of an eye?
However, the familiar feelings gradually cleared all doubts about her of her current
location, no matter how hard it was to believe.
It was then that she noticed the battle in the distance and fixed her eyes upon the
insect.
“A Demon God Insect?” She was stunned. Then, her eyes glittered with excitement;
she then dashed forth and appeared right at the center of that fierce battle.
Her unexpected appearance shocked all those locked in battle.
Then, an overwhelming aura covered the battlefield and paralized both the group of
people and the beast; their eyes widened in fear, not expecting that the stranger was
a Golden Deity.
Golden Deities in the Luofu Realm of Deities were actually Ascendants.
A tier above were the Deity Kings.
“It truly is the Demon God Insect…” Green Lady mumbled as she observed the being.
Su Ping had dashed over at that point; she turned and looked at him. “Is this really the
Luofu Realm of Deities?”
Su Ping opened his hands, feeling helpless. “Of course. Just ask them if you don’t
believe me. They must know what this place is.”
Green Lady turned to address the humans, “Is this the Luofu Realm of Deities?”
“S-Senior.”
The trio was confused by her question. But then, they thought of a horrifying
possibility; that female Ascendant had ascended from another world.
“This is the Realm of Deities,” said the young man in the middle with a prudent and
respectful attitude. “Senior, we’re at your service.”
The Green Lady was in a trance.
She never really doubted Su Ping, but everything was simply too surreal.
She never thought that one day she would be able to visit Luofu once again; the place
that the Twilight Deity King had once defended.
So to speak, had he accomplished his task?
He secured Luofu, but he was already gone.
While the Green Lady was trying to overcome her shock, Su Ping looked at the group
and asked, “Where are we in Luofu? Do you have a map of the realm?”
The three people looked at Su Ping; all of them noticed that Su Ping was a level lower
than them. However, they could vaguely feel some pressure from the young man,
which made them feel weird. The thought was dismissed as an illusion caused by the
Golden Deity nearby, thus not considering it a big deal.
“This is the Vast Wilderness of Luofu. This Demon God Insect caused a lot of trouble
and was trying to flee to this place. We’ve been chasing it and trying to dispose of it
for the sake of the people,” said the young man in the middle, trying to establish a
positive image. He didn’t know where Su Ping was from or what kind of person he
was, but positive images would always be more likable.
After all, they were in the middle of nowhere. No one would know if the strangers
decided to kill them.
Su Ping understood what was on the young man’s mind, but he didn’t expose him. He
asked again, “You’ve been chasing the creature this far, so you must have a map,
right?”
After a moment of hesitation, the young man took out a jade chip and said, “This is a
map of the Green Continent Island.”
“It’s quite old,” Su Ping said to himself after seeing the map. The three humans wore
ancient-styled clothes like Green Lady. The jade chip seemed to be made of bamboo.
Having learned a lot about the Realm of Deities, Su Ping extended his thoughts into
the chip.
Soon, a virtual map popped up in Su Ping’s head.

Such a combination of energy and mastery are already quite advanced,?Su Ping
thought.
They were indeed dressed in an ancient style, but whether a civilization was
developed or not didn’t depend on such superficial things. From a technological point
of view, it was the mastery of energy that mattered.
Underdeveloped civilizations could only make use of the energy from its planet, while
developed civilizations were able to harness stellar energy as well as cosmic rays.
The Federation, for example, was quite advanced when it came to utilization of astral
power.
The civilization in the Realm of Deities was the same. Although preserving ancient
customs, it made use of energy as well as the Federation did.
This meant that their secret techniques were very powerful!
“The Vast Wilderness…” Su Ping saw a gigantic island on the map; the Vast
Wilderness was just a forest that only took up a tenth of the landmass. There were
massive cities in other places, as well as tribes and totems. Those totems covered an
area as large as the Vast Wilderness.
Su Ping could feel the extensive scope of the place from what he saw on the map.
“This is the Green Continent Island? How many islands are there in total?” Su Ping
asked curiously.
“Thirteen.”
This time, it was Green Lady who answered Su Ping’s question.
She seemed to have calmed down. Bearing a troubled expression, she asked while
trying to hide her bursting emotions, “There is one or more Deity Kings on each
island!”
The three locals were stunned. They thought that the strangers had ascended from
elsewhere. None of them expected that Green Lady would know their realm that well.
“Green Continent Island… I wonder if the Blue Cloud Deity King is still alive.” Green
Lady thoughtfully looked at them.
The faces of the three locals changed ever so slightly, as it was highly disrespectful to
call a Deity King by name. However, considering she was a Golden Deity, none of
them dared to make a case out of it. The young man in the middle said prudently,
“Lord Deity King is master of the island. She is naturally alive.”
He felt that his head was ringing as he said that, knowing that he could be sentenced
to death for discussing whether the Deity King was alive.
“The emperors and kings are dead. Why is she still alive?” Green Lady narrowed her
eyes coldly. Even the air seemed a lot colder.
The three locals were shocked.?Is this woman doubting the existence of the Deity
King?
Not even a Golden Deity should be this bold, or could she?
The trio cried inwardly, not knowing how to respond.
Su Ping had heard a thing or two about the war in the past from Green Lady. He was
speculating as he said, “Why don’t you ask them what happened after the war? Also,
which island is the Twilight Deity King on? Why don’t we go there and take a look?”
This trip was intended as a benefit for his employee anyway; Su Ping had decided to
do whatever Green Lady wanted to do.
“The Twilight Deity King?”
The trio heard yet another Deity King’s name, now from Su Ping. They also heard that
the strangers were planning to visit the Blue Cloud Deity King. Their hearts were
shaking. They would have considered the pair as deranged, were it not for Green
Lady’s Golden Deity level.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 994 - Energy Transformation
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 994 - Energy Transformation
   
Chapter 994: Energy Transformation
Green Lady was stunned, not expecting Su Ping to say that. She then shook her head
and said. “She’s a Deity King. It would be too dangerous if we met her recklessly.”
“Have you forgotten your employee benefits? There’s no need to fear a thing. I’m here
for you,” Su Ping encouraged her.
It wasn’t easy for them to go there. Su Ping was hoping that Green Lady would enjoy
herself to the fullest.
Green Lady remembered her employee benefits too. She looked at Su Ping in shock,
realizing from Su Ping’s expression that he meant it.
Su Ping had miraculously taken the two of them to the Luofu Realm of Deities in the
blink of an eye, so she no longer harbored any doubts. She took a deep breath,
feeling excited. “Fine. Let’s go ask her. She was one of the Deity Kings involved in the
war.
“Even the Luofu Deity Emperor perished in battle. There’s no way she could survive,
unless she did something in secret.”
Their conversation left the three locals in a stupor.
Green Lady then raised her hand and instantly killed the Demon God Insect, which
had been quaking in fear since she showed up. It was smart enough to know how
strong she was, but it failed to dodge Green Lady’s attack and died instantly.
A golden core flew out. Green Lady threw it to Su Ping and said, “The Demon God
Insect is a rare creature born from the cracks of the abyss. It contains a special
power; its core is a crucial material to make Ascension Pills. It can strengthen you if
taken directly.”
The local trio shot covetous gazes, now that Su Ping had been given the core, but
they had no choice but to give up, considering the powerful senior present.
Su Ping didn’t hesitate; he accepted the core and ate it on the spot.
While digesting the core, he said to Green Lady, “This is the map. Let’s go.”
Green Lady scanned the jade chip with astonishment in her eyes. “The Green
Continent Island is exactly the same as it was back then. It is unchanged, without any
trace of damage…”
She crushed the jade chip; its perfect condition meant that the Blue Cloud Deity King’s
participation in the war was just a show.
The trio remained with bewildered looks when Green Lady and Su Ping left. After a
long time passed, the woman in the group asked in confusion, “Where are they from?
Why do I feel like they’ve ascended from the mortal world? She said that the Great
Emperor had perished… Is she not scared of being killed for saying that?”
“She’s merely a Golden Deity, yet she has such an unbridled tongue; she’s going to
suffer sooner or later. A Golden Deity dares to meet the Blue Cloud Deity King? She’s
trying to get herself killed.”
The young man in the middle frowned. “Their words were rather odd. They kept
talking about the war; there seems to be something going on.”
“Unfortunately, the Demon God Insect is gone. We were hoping to reach the top and
become Golden Deities with its core!”
“What dense energy.”
While led by Green Lady, Su Ping absorbed the core in the small world behind her.
The energy contained by the core was pure and special; it was deity aura, according
to her. Unlike other creatures, the Demon God Insects carried a special power from
the abyss, aside from the deity aura.
It was that special power which made the core be seen as rare.
Su Ping constructed a nest of cells next to his astral ocean and stored the deity aura
he had absorbed from the core. He then stored the special power elsewhere, in his
flesh and blood.
He carefully examined the deity aura and tried to destroy it—
After all, even if something went wrong, he could always resurrect himself in the
cultivation site.
Deconstructing energy was a dangerous task; Su Ping’s own energy received a

backlash. He found how overwhelming deity aura was after his analysis… One part of
its energy had already scorched the astral power in his body. Su Ping simply chose to
reset himself through resurrection.
Green Lady was completely relieved after witnessing Su Ping’s death and rebirth. She
coldly went straight to the Blue Cloud Deity King’s palace.
Deity aura is less powerful than divine power, but it’s about eight times as powerful as
astral power!
Su Ping had detected the horror of the deity aura during his energy deconstruction
experiment; it was a very powerful type of energy. In other words, deities could easily
crush peer battle pet warriors of the Federation!
These people used their pets in a different way from how we do in my world.?Su Ping
recalled the battle he had seen and remembered it with clear detail.
None of the Archean Divinity gods used pets. They simply summoned special illusions
that would assist them in battle.
“The cultivation system with pets seems to have been created later on.
“Every age and every world has unique cultivation systems.
“Cultivation systems result from different circumstances. Is it because divine power

and deity aura disappeared that we had to resort to astral power and pets??Su Ping
thought.
“Green Lady,” he suddenly said to the fast moving Green Lady, “Can you tell me about
the history of deities and gods? I want to know what happened in the past.”
Feeling slightly dazed, Green Lady looked back at Su Ping and then peered forward
once more. “History is fake; nobody knows what’s real in history. As far as I know, this
place used to be a different Realm of Deities mastered by another Deity Emperor! It’s
said that there are other Realms of Deities beyond Luofu, but the Twilight Deity King
never took me there.
“There was chaos before the Realms of Deities came to be. As for the gods you
mentioned, I’m not sure. However, there are some ancient species in the Realm of
Deities whose auras and appearance are similar to Joanna’s. If we have to set a
sequence to things, the Realm of Gods may have very well existed before the Realms
of Deities.”
“The Realms of Gods came before the Realms of Deities?”
Su Ping’s eyes glittered.
The Realms of Deities were advanced cultivation sites, and so was the Archean
Divinity. But the latter was a superior cultivation site.
The Realms of Deities were born from chaos, which then fell apart in the war that
Joanna described, and then turned into the Realms of Deities like this one??Su Ping
thought,?Deity Emperors are the strongest in the Realms of Deities. If the Deity Kings
are cultivators in the Celestial State, Deity Emperors would be a tier above. There are
at least two levels above the Celestial State in the Realms of Gods.
Ancestral Gods should be stronger than Deity Emperors. Right now, Deity Kings are
at the top in the Realms of Deities. The Celestial State is the top of the Federation.
So, as time goes by, the peak of cultivation has been declining…
The energy available for cultivation has also become sparse. From divine power to
deity aura, and then astral power, there might have been ages once dominated by
other energies.
In other words, I need to find better energy in order to surpass the Celestial State and
climb to higher levels.
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. The importance of the system became increasingly clear to
him. He could have never entered the cultivation sites or absorbed ancient energy
without the system’s help. Becoming a Celestial would have been his limit if he only
trained in the Federation, however talented he was. Energy was everything. There
was no chance to rise too high when energy was limiting.
However, I’m still too far from the Celestial State right now, and I don’t know much
about the cultivation and breakthroughs from that level. Maybe it has to do with
energy, maybe not. But I think energy definitely plays a role in it.
After pondering over the matter, Su Ping was more determined to transform his astral
power into a more advanced energy.
Su Ping had completely absorbed the core as they traveled. He had been trying to
decompose the deity aura, but he underestimated its difficulty. He accidentally blew
himself up several times during his various attempts, but he still failed to realize the
nature of deity aura, which meant that he couldn’t yet transform astral power into deity
aura.
Some geniuses from the Federation carry divine power they absorbed from relics or
treasures. However, unlike astral power, such divine power can’t be replenished after
usage. Also, many secret techniques of the Federation are based on astral power.
I have deity aura in my body, and I can learn deity skills, which must be more powerful
than the secret techniques based on astral power,?Su Ping thought.?Joanna’s attacks
are very powerful, partly because they’re based on divine power. I should ask her
more about it later.
The two flew quickly as they passed through the Vast Wilderness. Green Lady had
been moving at full speed, but still, the island was much bigger than Su Ping
expected. It was as large as several galaxies put together.
Su Ping’s astral power was quickly being accumulated as they traveled; he cultivated
and decomposed the pervading deity aura. He was already in the mid phase of the
Star State.
Meantime, Su Ping kept absorbing deity aura on his way, storing it in his body as a
lake.
Unfortunately, deity aura and divine power aren’t my original powers; I cannot use
them to make Astral Paintings. I would have saved a lot of time if I could,?Su Ping
thought, feeling regretful. He was even more eager to transform his astral power. He
believed that he would step up to a much higher level when all of the nine Astral
Paintings were completed.
Half a day later—
After traveling full speed without worrying about expenditure, Green Lady finally
arrived at the palace where the Blue Cloud Deity King lived.
The building was at the center of the island. Several thousand kilometers away from
the palace, one could see a vague flight of stairs, extending to reach the palace
floating high above the clouds.
There were big cities surrounding the palace, where many cultivators dwelled. They
were places where items and secret techniques were being sold, and a lot of
organizations were recruiting. There was prosperity in the air.
Su Ping had occasionally detected auras as powerful as that of Green Lady. Even
though Golden Deities were only second to Deity Kings on the island, they weren’t
that rare.
“Even the divine palace is exactly as it used to be…”
Green Lady became even colder as she looked at the palace floating next to the
clouds. The Twilight Deity King had blocked the cosmic breach with his body, yet the
Blue Cloud Deity King, one of his peers, had obviously been living a great life in the
Luofu Realm of Deities.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 995 - Demand
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 995 - Demand
   
Chapter 995: Demand
Green Lady led Su Ping to the palace through the stairs. A couple of guards wearing
silver armor and crowns suddenly appeared and yelled at them. “Stop! Who are you?
How dare you break into the Deity Queen’s palace!”
The noises instantly attracted a lot of attention; everybody looked at the intruders with
gloating faces.
“Get out of the way!”
Green Lady was very angry with the Blue Cloud Deity Queen, so she didn’t bother
with niceties.
The guards obviously didn’t think that a Golden Deity could be as reckless. Their
leader unleashed deity aura, influencing time and space. He then said, “I can report
your arrival if you want to meet the Deity King, but you’ve violated our rules by
breaking in. You can still be forgiven since you’re a Golden Deity, if you apologize to
the Deity Queen with me!”
“Apologize? It is her who should apologize!” Green Lady was more than infuriated.
She should have been more rational, but she had grown confident after having seen
Su Ping’s rebirths on the way; she already believed in her employee benefit. After all,
whoever was backing Su Ping had the power to transport them to that plane, and was
definitely capable of resurrecting them.
The head of the guards turned cold. He considered her willfulness was because she
was close to their liege, or another Deity King. However, her last statement was
unforgivable, no matter her background. He pointed with a finger, unleashing deity
aura to confine her.
“I am going to see her today. Nobody can stop me!”
Green Lady’s body was emanating green light. Swirling power was gushing around
her like vortexes. At the same time, there were intense white flames burning over her
fair skin. They were in fact the flames used to refine her, back when she was in the
furnace, but she had tamed them, turning them into an attack of her own.
“I was burnt day and night for nine hundred years, just so that I could become a pill
and help him. The emperor and my master perished. Why are you still alive?” said
Green Lady with a shrieking voice, her body ablaze. She instantly burned through the
blocked space and marched towards the guard.
The temperature was quickly rising. The Star Lord guards and the observers felt as if
they were inside a furnace.
One of the guards saw the graveness of the situation, and quickly roared, “Hurry up!
Establish an array!”
It was then that a cold voice burst out. “I’m your opponent!”
Su Ping stepped up, summoning the Little Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and his other
pets, which filled up the sky behind him. Dazzling astral power gushed out of Su
Ping’s body; he activated the Astral Paintings, and used their power to enhance his
bloody sword with their aggressive power.
“Time and Space Cutting!” Su Ping roared. His power over time and space had grown
considerably after completing the sixth Astral Painting, to a point that not even the Six
Lives Buddha—back in the Universe Geniuses’ Contest—could compare to him.
Su Ping’s combat ability had soared ever since he mastered the power of time and
space. He could easily summon his future self, or cut and reverse the flow of time!
Of course, he could hardly accomplish that when there were stronger interferences,
like those coming from Ascendants.
However, all the guards were Star Lords; Su Ping was absolutely fearless.
“Huh? A mere Celestial Deity…”
Finally, the guards noticed Su Ping. They had considered him a mere servant, never
expecting for him to be as bold. Their contempt and fury disappeared when Su Ping’s
attach reached them; their eyes then had shock and disbelief.
Is this really something that a Celestial Deity can do?
The genius deities waiting to be admitted by the divine palace saw this and their eyes
widened. They even thought that Su Ping had hidden his cultivation.
“Show me the deity skills you’re proud of!”
Su Ping was shining with astral power. He made use of the Thousand Rain Sword
Technique. Countless sword auras were shot like raindrops with faith power. In the
meantime, his small world was also taking shape. Unlike normal small worlds, his was
dark and desolate, as if countless bodies were buried in it.
“Damn you, devil!”
All the guards became angry once they saw Su Ping’s small world. Such a dark place
suggested that he was brutal and twisted.
All of them used their deity skills, bringing out secret treasures like flutes, swords, and
musical instruments. They surrounded Su Ping with a unique mix of power.
The sound of the music instruments confused the mind and induced hallucinations.
However, Su Ping somehow felt comfortable as he was attacked by all the deity skills,
which were more powerful than those of the Star Lords’ he knew, but less horrifying
than he had expected.
“Break!!”
One of the guards had a brilliant and righteous small world, filled with flying cranes.
Su Ping waved his sword, unleashing a brutal aura with his sword technique. He
exerted thirty percent of his strength with the skill he had grasped in the Archean
Divinity, then tore apart the small world.
The cranes flew in a panic, and the wonderful world was destroyed, reduced to an
apocalyptic display.
“Beauty that can’t be protected is just brutality!”
Su Ping stepped forward and slashed randomly, beating back the divine weapons
around him. The guards were also forced to retreat. No one was able to stop him.
“How is this possible? He’s just a Celestial Deity!”
“Is he the reincarnation of a Deity King? That’s impossible. How could an immature
reincarnation of a Deity King cause trouble here?”
“He’s hardly a Celestial Deity, going by the concentration of his deity aura. There’s still
a mixed type of energy in his body. He seems to have ascended from a lesser world!”
There were many mortal worlds outside the thirteen islands. The strong experts of
those worlds could ascend to the thirteen islands and become registered as deities.
Su Ping was clearly one of the ascendants, since he had other powers besides deity
aura.
Bang!!
While Su Ping stopped the guards—a battle between Green Lady and the Golden
Deity guard was raging on in parallel. Her flames were swept out, as if intending to
burn up the sky. She moved amidst the flames like a bird and struck the guard, then
confined him in a mysterious way.
“Get lost!”
Green Lady waved her hand to push away the higher-level guard. Her eyes were cold,
but she still spared the Golden Deity’s life.
Then, she flew upwards along the stairs to approach the palace.
“Blue Cloud, come out right now!” she roared loudly; her voice echoed through
hundreds of kilometers within the palace. Everybody looked at the girl who was bold
enough to call the Blue Cloud Deity Queen by name, wondering why she had a death
wish.
“How audacious!”
“How audacious!”
Yells of shock and fury were heard everywhere. Many Golden Deities popped up
further up on the stairs, ahead of Green Lady. They seemed to have arrived from
another time and space, and were currently gazing at the trespassers with furious
eyes.
“Those are the legendary flames. Who are you?”
“She’s not a human being. She carries a strong pill aura. She must be a pill!”
“A pill dares to trespass? I’m going to swallow you right now!”

All the Golden Deities moved to intercept; their eyes glittered once they noticed that
she was a pill. A pill with a Golden Deity cultivation was a rare treasure, even for Deity
Kings.
Green Lady was even more exasperated after noticing their looks, as she was well
acquainted with such greed and hypocrisy. She then said with a pained expression,
“All of you survived because you’re cowards. All of you should be killed, like her!”
The flames coming from her body began to burn even more exuberantly, as she was
on the verge of an outbreak. She then remembered her employee benefits granted by
Su Ping, so she gritted her teeth and chose to attack.
She was going to exhaust her power and fight her way up until she met Blue Cloud!
Right when she was going to destroy herself—time and space around her was
solidified. All the battling and noise were frozen. Then, a voice came from a far off
distance. “A pill forged by a king… You want to meet me even at the cost of destroying
yourself. Why?”
A pair of long and fair legs stepped out of the void as the voice resounded. Time didn’t
seem to have left a single mark on her body. The hem of her hazy dress fell slowly,
covering her beautiful legs, but the sight was even more alluring.
“Blue Cloud Deity Queen!”
All the Golden Deities—as well as the other people who were here to meet her—were
shocked to see her. Everyone bowed respectfully.
Only two people stood still at the moment, both in the air and at ground level: Green
Lady and Su Ping.
Whoosh!
The guards encircling Su Ping fell to their knees, trembling, as if seeking forgiveness.
Su Ping stopped his attacks; he moved to hover next to Green Lady.
“You truly are alive…”
With pain in her eyes, Green Lady gritted her teeth and said, “The Deity King blocked
the breach and saved the world with his body. How did you manage to survive the
war?”
Slightly stunned, the Deity Queen said with glittering eyes, “The Twilight Deity King’s
power lingers in you. Were you created by him?”
Green Lady’s expression showed more pain at the mention of her master. Her body
was also shivering.
“The war…”
The Deity Queen’s eyes flashed. She seemed confused and wary. She gave a
thoughtful look at Green Lady, then said, “Such a matter is not something you should
touch. I’ll spare your life for the sake of the Twilight Deity King. Just leave.”
“He told me that they might not be able to stop the catastrophe, even if all the Deity
Kings were to take action. Why are you still alive, and Luofu is still standing?” Green
Lady’s eyes were bloodshot as an insane idea occurred to her. “Was it a scheme?”
“A catastrophe? A scheme?” The Blue Cloud Deity Queen narrowed her eyes and
stared at Green Lady. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. Let me say it one more
time: Leave… or stay here forever.”
“I want the truth!” Green Lady shouted in fury, shedding all demeanor of a deity.
However, her anger could easily be detected.
“As I said, you’re not qualified to know the answer.”
The Deity Queen snorted and turned cold. She pointed her finger, and the world
around her was suddenly stretched into countless rays of light. Everything was gone,
as if none of it had ever existed.
While immersed in such a domain, Su Ping felt as if his mind was also going blank.
He was unable to sense either time or space, as if he were in the middle of an utterly
desolate place.
“Damn it. Did she imprison us?” He was shocked and infuriated, not knowing whether
the woman was merciful or brutal. She imprisoned them instead of killing them.
It was exactly at that moment when Su Ping heard a soft sigh.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 996 - The Old Man Underneath the Tree
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 996 - The Old Man Underneath the Tree
   
Chapter 996: The Old Man Underneath the Tree
Su Ping felt that their imprisonment was dispelled with the sigh. Right when he could
see things again, he found that the divine palace was gone, and so was the Blue
Cloud Deity Queen. There was only a green old tree full of vitality; there was green
light on the leaves, which flowed like water and refreshed his eyes.
An old man was sitting underneath the tree, with a board in front of him; there was a
purple toad on the stool facing the elder. They seemed to be playing a game.
“Where are we?”
Green Lady opened her eyes again. She looked around and found that she was no
longer in the palace, which left her shocked and suspicious. She didn’t know all of the
Deity Kings’ methods, but it was obvious that the old man was the Blue Cloud Deity
Queen in disguise. She couldn’t even see through the mysterious aura enshrouding
that senior.
“She has forgiven you. Do not cause trouble again.”
The old man stopped laying down the pieces. He turned around to look at Su Ping
and Green Lady with gentle eyes. He said softly, “How did you learn about the war
that you mentioned earlier?”
Green Lady asked in shock, “Who are you?”

“Humph. Ignorant junior. Are you still not thanking Master for saving your life?” said
the toad with a snort, but its voice was that of a young girl; its cheeks puffed out as it
talked.
Recalling the recent interactions, Su Ping realized that the old man had been their
rescuer. He felt puzzled. Since they were freed from a Deity King, this old man was
very likely one himself. He immediately asked Green Lady via telepathy, “Who is this
Deity King? Do you know him?”
Green Lady shook her head. “I saw all of the Deity Kings in the past, but not this one.
He must have risen afterwards.”
“Senior, do you know about the war that took place years ago?”
“The war that took place years ago?”
The old man was clearly surprised by Green Lady’s choice of words. He looked at her
carefully and then examined Su Ping. No one could tell what was on his mind; he only
asked after some time had passed, “You come from other places, don’t you?”
Green Lady gritted her teeth and said, “Yes, but I was born here.”
“The Twilight Deity King was loyal and friendly. I didn’t know he had treated a pill this
nicely…” the old man mumbled and then shook his head. “Since you don’t belong
here, it’s best if you don’t stay here too long. You will find the answer to your question
in due time. The Blue Cloud Deity Queen is not a hypocrite. Don’t be rude to her.”
Once he heard the old man defend the Deity Queen, the Green Lady said with a
contorted expression, “I only want to know the truth about what happened.”
The old man gave a slight shake of his head. “The truth you seek is pointless. What
happened has already happened. If you really want to do something, live a good life.”
“I…”
It was obviously something that Green Lady couldn’t accept. But the old man had
stopped her in a way that couldn’t be refused. She would not dare disobey, even
though she was furious.
“Your strength is rather special. It seems to be from another cultivation system,” the
old man fixed his eyes upon Su Ping and said, “I’ve thought of strengthening
ourselves with the power of beasts; I didn’t know there really was a world where
people cultivated in such a way…”
Su Ping was dazed, and felt slightly cold. It was horrifying to find that the old man had
seen through him that easily.
Was that the perception of the Celestial State?
“Unfortunately, your energy isn’t as powerful as deity aura. There’s also divine power
in your body. It’s a power from ancient times, but you only stored it; it hasn’t been
absorbed yet. Maybe the way to make use of it has already been lost. It’s not unusual
that you wouldn’t know how to absorb it…” The old man suddenly raised one of his
fingers.
Light gathered in one of his fingertips, increasing in brilliance as if billions of glittering

needles were being compressed, until the light condensed into a single point, which
looked like a revolving Eight Diagram.
“This is the origin of deity aura. It can transform the strength in your body into deity
aura. There’s also a little something from me in it. I hope you can grasp it well.”
The Eight Diagram darted forward as the man spoke, entering the center of Su Ping’s
eyebrows and quickly disappearing.
Su Ping immediately detected a very special power appearing in his body. The power
was dispersed in his two astral oceans. Then, he felt that his two repositories were
attracted to each other, as if about to merge.
“Young man, cultivate well. I hope you can let the Realm of Deities return someday. I
will keep on fighting until the day comes,” the old man said softly with a smile.
Both Su Ping and Green Lady were stunned; they were completely baffled by what
the old man had said. However, the old man gradually vanished into the fog that
emerged around them before they had a chance to speak. The tree and the old man
were nowhere to be seen once the fog dispersed.
“Master, you offered your legacy to a human kid that easily? That’s too reckless.”
The green tree stood between the sky and the earth, while the old man and the purple
toad continued playing the game. The toad spoke in a pleasant girl’s voice; the black
bell on its neck made it look rather cute.
“I couldn’t see the past of that human; an emperor-level being must have blocked it.
His energy and cultivation system aren’t like anything we know. Just consider it as a
favor and a gift for the future war.” The old man lowered his head with a vague smile.
The purple toad winked and said, “Why do they know about the war? That pill asked
the Blue Cloud Deity Queen why she was still alive. But she doesn’t know that the
Blue Cloud Deity Queen dies in the most miserable way. She fights until she sheds
the last drop of her blood. She’s not even able to enter the Chaotic Realm of the
Undead, forever imprisoned in that war, wandering in the void.”
“All the Deity Kings have tried. So have I…” The old man heaved a sigh with glittering
eyes.
“Where are we?”
Su Ping looked around and noticed a dense demonic aura. They seemed to be in the
middle of a desolate plain; they occasionally saw steaming swamps and forests.
Su Ping remembered what the old man had said, and quickly began to examine
himself. He soon noticed two vortices in his astral oceans, attracting each other and
absorbing astral power. Astral power entered from one side of each vortex, to be
transformed into deity aura which was spewed on the other side!
Yes, authentic deity aura!
Su Ping was shocked, as the two vortices were like deity aura transformers,
continuously converting his astral power.
Is he transforming me into a deity? I don’t need to adopt another cultivation system, or

ascend to higher levels. He gave me a chance to become a deity with a mere
finger…?Su Ping was shocked. The old man was so terrifying that he was unsure
whether he was a Deity King or a Deity Emperor.
Su Ping thought of something and asked Green Lady, “Did you ever meet Deity
Emperor Luofu?”
Green Lady was still overwhelmed because of all that had happened. She snapped
out of her brooding to nod and say, “Yes. I witnessed Deity Emperor Luofu’s feats
when he fought in the war. Are you thinking that the senior we just saw was him? But
Deity Emperor Luofu was young and vigorous, not a dying old man…”
She suddenly paused.
“What’s the matter?”

Green Lady had a suspicious expression. Not just Deity Emperors, even Golden
Deities were able to easily change their appearances and aura. The old man had
easily rescued them from the infuriated Blue Cloud Deity Queen.?Is he really that
emperor?
But the emperor has already fallen…
The Green Lady felt at a loss.
Su Ping stopped asking, since he saw how dazed she was. He continued with his
careful examination, evaluating the changes in his body. Apart from the continuous
conversion of astral power, Su Ping felt that something was flowing into his head as
his consciousness sank into the vortices; they were several secret techniques and a
cultivation art!
Su Ping was shocked after reading the cultivation art, as it could turn a mortal into a
Deity King!
Mystic Shining Wheel Sutra!
Su Ping recited the art’s name to himself, becoming even more curious about the old
man’s identity. He was almost certain that the old man was a Deity Emperor.
He gave me such a valuable cultivation art and helped me with deity aura conversion.
He clearly wants to train me, but we’ve never met before. Why did he invest so much
in me??Su Ping was confused.
He wasn’t suspecting the nature of the techniques, as the old man could have easily
killed him without using any schemes.
Su Ping thought for a moment and decided to pass the secret techniques to Green
Lady.
She was a pill, but she could also become a Deity King. The cultivation art truly
shocked her, since it would help her rise further. Still, the old man had given it away
without any hesitation. He had to be a Deity Emperor!
Green Lady eventually shook her head, not planning to practice the art. “My cultivation
is pointless. You may eat me when you’re about to become a Deity King. I can
increase your odds of breaking through.”
Su Ping was stunned. He felt helpless as he said, “Who said anything about eating
you? If I want to become a king, I’ll count on myself instead of eating my employee.”
Green Lady’s eyes glittered. She looked at Su Ping as she thought, then replied, “I
know you’re very gifted, but when you reach the final bottleneck, you’ll know that
talent doesn’t mean much. It takes an opportunity to become a Deity King. I’ll be your
opportunity.”
Su Ping knew it was difficult to reach the Ascendant State, even more so when it
came to the Celestial State, but he never thought of breaking through by swallowing
Green Lady. In any case, those levels were still too far away. He shook his head and
said, “Maybe later. Just practice the technique when you have time. Even if you want
to be eaten by me, maybe your effect will be better after you practice the techniques,
don’t you think?”
Green Lady rolled her eyes, speechless and dazed. However, she didn’t think that Su
Ping meant it, given how bluntly he had said it. She simply heaved a sigh, choosing
not to decline again.
“He won’t let us meet the Deity Queen anymore. Is there anything else you want to
do?” asked Su Ping.
Green Lady narrowed her eyes and looked around. “I want to take a look at this
place.”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 997 - Limits of the Small World
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 997 - Limits of the Small World
   
Chapter 997: Limits of the Small World
“Sure.”
Su Ping accompanied Green Lady to travel in Luofu.
They didn’t have a clear destination at first. But then, Green Lady remembered the
Twilight Deity King’s island, and learned from the deities she encountered that it still
existed.
She immediately went to the island with Su Ping in tow.
“Everything looks the same.”
Green Lady arrived in Linglong Island, the place owned by the Twilight Deity King.
She was very familiar with the place, even though it was extremely vast. She led the
way for Su Ping.
Her eyes were filled with hot tears. Her shock increased as she pressed on, since
everything looked just like before. Did the Deity Emperor restore it?
He must have restored the island to honor my lord…?Green Lady thought.
They encountered a lot of ferocious beasts on the way. Some were Star Lords, and
some were in the Ascendant State. Su Ping had transformed all of his astral power
into deity aura while they traveled; only deity aura and divine power remained in his
body.
Su Ping had yet to master the transformation of divine power. However, the two
vortices in his body had already transformed his body into a deity’s. Its mass was
eight times denser than before, when he used astral power!
Su Ping could then directly absorb the surrounding deity aura to cultivate. Normally
speaking, energy cultivation would require a change of techniques. However, what
astonished him was that his Chaos Star Chart could directly absorb deity aura. His
cultivation became even faster.
Su Ping gradually mastered the aggressive deity skills he had inherited from the
vortices while fighting the beasts.
My astral oceans have been transformed into deity oceans. Their coverage is the
same, but they contain eight times as much energy as before…
The two vortices had brought forth a qualitative change for Su Ping. Such an
improvement was as significant as the one that occurred between the Fate State and
the Star State.
Su Ping could tear apart normal Star Lord beasts with mere physical strength and his
small world.
His death dealing would be even faster if he made use of his deity skills.
With my current strength, if I were to challenge the Divine Lord Rank again, the girl
who ranked tenth would probably not endure a single attack of mine.?The continuous
battles helped Su Ping gain a better understanding of his strength. He also was
reaching the advanced phase of the Star State. As a matter of fact, he could break
into the Star Lord State at any time.
However, he thought that there was still room for improvement, so he chose to
postpone the breakthrough.
Two days after they left Luofu, Green Lady and Su Ping marched all the way to the
inner territories of the island, where cities had been established and deities were
flying. Occasional swords could be seen flying and zooming[a] in the sky.
“Seven Suns City, Mountain City…”
Green Lady was thrilled to see those cities as they passed; they were exactly as
before. Their locations and sizes were completely unchanged.
On the last day granted by the system, Green Lady and Su Ping arrived at the Twilight
Deity King’s palace.
The place stood majestically, rising high into the sky with many guards protecting the
premises. Green Lady couldn’t help but enter.
Surprisingly, the guards in the palace were surprised to see Green Lady, but none of
them stopped her. They simply allowed her and Su Ping to break in.
Green Lady moved inside the familiar palace, while swept by a surreal feeling.
Everything was almost identical to how she remembered. She even wondered if she
had been living in a dream for years, and that the horrible nightmare had finally
reached an end.
“Maybe Master is still alive?”
The idea occurred to her. Her mind was in turmoil, even though she was an
Ascendant State expert.
Su Ping was also surprised by the situation. He walked with Green Lady inside the
palace, hoping to meet the Deity King, only to be informed later that the Deity King
was out.
Therefore, they wandered the palace until Green Lady’s benefit time was over.
He felt no regret, even though he had not done anything that day. Green Lady wasn’t
interested in cultivating, and he didn’t want to force her, either. He could return on his
own later to train his pets. He was already half a deity by then; cultivating there would
be much more efficient for him.
The light flashed again. Su Ping and Green Lady reappeared, and found themselves
back at the store.
Su Ping felt strangely warm as he looked at Joanna and Tang Ruyan on the couch.
He smiled and woke them up.
The two of them ended their cultivation after seeing that Su Ping was back. Joanna
narrowed her eyes the moment she laid eyes on him. “Your body seems to have
changed.”
“Your eyes are keen.” Su Ping smiled and told them how he had received an old
man’s help. He didn’t keep any secrets from them, except that about the system itself.
Besides, such information wasn’t a big deal. Su Ping would remember the old man
underneath the tree, as he owed him a big favor.
However, it still puzzled him why the man would help him like that.
Green Lady was still regretting that she had to leave the palace, and was silent at the
moment.
Su Ping looked at the store and checked the upgrade progress, only to find that it
would require twenty hours more.
It’s indeed possible to transform astral power into deity aura, but the transformation
rate is too low.
Su Ping absorbed the dispersing astral power inside his store and transformed it
inside the vortices. However, the deity aura he received was so thin that he might as
well try absorbing deity aura directly.
“Carry on. I’ll be going on another tour,” Su Ping said to Joanna and Green Lady. Their
employee benefits had been used up, and the cultivation sites were too dangerous for
them. However, he could still go there.
Once he said goodbye to them, Su Ping entered the Luofu Realm of Deities again.
Five thousand energy points as ticket fee was nothing worth mentioning for Su Ping,
since he had saved his revenues for three years.
Su Ping found himself in the middle of a forest when he arrived in[b] the Realm of
Deities, surrounded by a heavy demon aura. This time, he was alone and could fight
in the way he wanted.
“Come on out.”
Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and his other pets. Then, not intending to
conceal his presence, he unleashed a brilliant, silver colored deity aura.
Soon enough, a beast that was hiding in the dark couldn’t hold any longer and
attacked Su Ping.
“Go!”
Su Ping immediately had the Inferno Dragon and other pets attack. The ambusher
was a Star State beast. Even though it had grown in the Realm of Deities and was as
strong as the rare Star State pets in the Federation, it was still torn apart rather
quickly.
Su Ping didn’t stop his pets from swallowing its flesh and core.
Evolution for beasts is much more brutal than that of human beings. I cannot create a
transformation vortex in my pets, but I should be able to gradually transform their
attributes if I let them eat the beasts in this place, Su Ping thought.
Then, leading the Little Skeleton and his other pets, he marched fearlessly in the
unknown beast grounds of that unknown island.
“Did you hear the noise?”
“Oh my god. Who’s yelling in this forbidden land? Aren’t they afraid of waking up that
thing?”
“Let’s hurry up and leave. We’ve met Golden Deity zombies at the edge. It’s said that
this forbidden land is unclean, and that some ancient creatures were buried here. That
wild laughter couldn’t have been uttered by a human being!”
Far in the distance—a family team who had been exploring that forbidden land chose
to quickly take their leave. Its leader, a Golden Deity expert, had a grave expression.
While in the forbidden land, Su Ping led the Little Skeleton and the others towards
places where the demon aura was thick.
The demon beasts they encountered on the way were increasingly stronger; most of
them were Star Lords.
“Huh?”
A horrifying power blasted in front of Su Ping. A giant, thickly furred lion suddenly
dashed out from the black soil. It was appalling to see that, although half of the lion’s
skull was broken, there was no blood or brains in the wound!
The lion gazed at Su Ping with its only eye, which only had the white sclera left.
It’s a Golden Deity? It’s so badly wounded. Wait, it also has an undead aura!?Su Ping
was very sensitive to the undead aura, having visited the Chaotic Realm of the
Undead. He realized that the lion was already dead!
And yet, the power released by the lion indicated that it was still a living creature.
Is it possible that, just like the Chaotic Realm of the Undead, dead creatures can also
move about here??Su Ping wasn’t at all scared by the lion’s white eye. He was rather
curious about the special laws of that place, which allowed undead creatures to move
freely.
An Ascendant undead creature…?Su Ping’s eyes glittered.?I haven’t fought anything
in the Ascendant State yet.
Anyone would have been scared out of their wits if they knew what was on Su Ping’s
mind, wondering why a Star State warrior would dare to fight an Ascendant creature.
It wouldn’t have crossed his mind before, as he would have been instantly killed
without a chance to practice. However, he was different by then; normal Star Lords
would be crushed by him. He could not measure the limits of his strength without a
worthy opponent.
“Show me the Ascendant State strength.”
Su Ping immediately summoned the Little Skeleton and the other pets to stay close.
All of them had detected the lion, and considered it a formidable enemy. However,
none of them flinched; they simply stood in front of Su Ping and bared their fangs, as
if about to fight with their lives on the line.
Su Ping directly activated his dual merging and then unleashed his small world.
Power of faith, deity aura, divine power!
Su Ping released all the power at his disposal without a care for consequence or cost!
The lion seemed to have been provoked when his aura rose to the peak; it roared and
charged at Su Ping. Hardly had it dashed out when time and space in its surroundings
were torn apart. It flashed and instantly reappeared, shrouded in a strange power.
Su Ping’s small world—made of multiple laws—began to fall apart when facing such a
power.
Eventually, only the laws of time, destruction and vitality remained. The law of chaos,
which hadn’t been fully mastered, was almost falling apart too.
What kind of power is that?
Su Ping was shocked by that attack.
It wasn’t that he hadn’t yet experienced being killed by an Ascendant before.

Creatures of Celestial level and above had also killed him.
However, they had killed him at such a fast speed that he hadn’t even been able to tell
how he died.
He was currently able to feel the lion’s power, which was neither the power of laws,
faith nor worlds, but one he had never seen before.
Why were the supreme laws left intact? Is it because the lion is also using some sort
of law or path?
My master said that you have to create your own path in order to reach the Ascendant
State. That is why the method to become an Ascendant can’t be taught. Is this special
power the path that the undead lion created?
Its path destroys all laws, but it can’t fully demolish the supreme ones…
Countless thoughts flashed in Su Ping’s head the moment his small world was
shattered. He suddenly had an epiphany, a sort of glimpse to the Ascendant State.
Unfortunately, the moment of enlightenment was too short. The next moment, he was
enshrouded by a heavy pressure from the undead aura, giving him no time to
consider anything else.
Draw the sword!
Su Ping didn’t wait to die. Instead, he roared and drew out the Blood Cloud Sword,
which contained the power to slay Ascendants, even though he was too weak to fully
activate it. Still, Su Ping exerted ninety percent of his strength with the trick he had
devised in the Archean Divinity.
Bang!
A sword aura dashed out, which was even more dazzling than sunlight.
The world instantly lost its splendor. That sword aura contained Su Ping’s spirit as well
as all of his divine power, deity aura and power of faith, which were perfectly
combined.
There was an explosion, then time and space collapsed. All the energy and laws that
filled the world were being torn apart at this moment. Only the glowing sword aura
could be seen moving towards the lion’s mouth.
However, a deafening roar suddenly burst out. Next, the seemingly unstoppable
sword aura was shattered like glass. The broken sword aura left shallow marks on the
undead lion’s face. Right after, Su Ping had already drowned in the massive mouth.
Bang!
A heavy smell of blood was coming from the lion’s mouth, but Su Ping resurrected
next to it only one second later.
His eyes were glowing. He wasn’t scared at all; rather, he was excited. Even though
the lion had killed him with ease, he looked at it like a hunter examining his prey.
Not enough. I could have caused greater damage if I were stronger and my sword
aura were more powerful!?Su Ping’s eyes glittered.
Although he failed, his sword aura left many shallow marks on the lion’s face.
Su Ping believed that the marks would have cut deeper, really inflicting damage if his
sword aura were more powerful!
My body capacity is already reaching the limit, unless I condense a second small
world and concentrate the power of the two small worlds on my sword. Then, it would
be ten times more powerful!
However, my first small world hasn’t been perfected yet. The law of chaos that I
obtained from the Chaos Perception Dragon is too weak…
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He had to master all the four supreme laws to perfect the first
small world, while the law of chaos was his only weakness among the four laws. He
hadn’t fully grasped it yet.
[a]Rustling produces a somewhat muted sound. Like “rustling leaves as you walk in
autum”
Zooming could work, by what I think you meant, but let me know what you think.
[b]Large places would use “in”
Still, for some reason “on” is used when arriving on a planet.
Islands and towns also tend to use “at”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 998 - LV5 Store
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 998 - LV5 Store
   
Chapter 998: LV5 Store
The fight went on.
Su Ping was swallowed by the undead lion, to later resurrect again and again. He
tried his best every time. His attacks became increasingly faster as he approached his
limits. Although still unable to cause damage to the undead lion, he was getting
accustomed with quick outburst attacks.
Later, Su Ping simply stopped merging with his pets, letting them join the battle, so
that they could also grow too. Once the fusion with his pets was dispelled, the battle
became even more challenging for him. However, he gradually figured out a way for
him to keep up with the undead lion, and he reduced the blast effect with his small
world.
The undead lion seemed to know nothing except killing. No matter how many times
Su Ping resurrected, it simply killed him again and again.
Su Ping and the undead lion’s battlefield was gradually moved to the depths of the
forbidden land. He couldn’t care less about the environment, as he was fully devoted
to fighting.
That is, until a roar suddenly burst out.
Both Su Ping and the undead lion stopped. The brutal and bloodthirsty lion seemed to
have been hit in the head; it trembled with fear and crouched.
Su Ping was also wary. He felt that both his skin and his heart were quaking. His legs
also began to shake beyond his control. Such horror, one that was more severe than
the apocalypse itself popped up in his head. He wasn’t scared of dying, but he was
still affected.
It was like those who feared snakes, how they would tremble in fear if placed in front
of a cave full of them, even if they were wearing iron armor.
“What’s that?”
Su Ping’s pores were constricting. He was even more frightened than when he faced
the Blue Cloud Deity King and the old man underneath the tree. Of course, those two
experts had concealed their auras to remove some of the pressure.
By seeing the ferocious lion trembling like a cat, Su Ping had no doubt that the owner
of that roar was a horrifying being who was at least in the Celestial State.
Isn’t there only one Deity King on each island? The roar was too brutal and scary to
be uttered by a Deity King if not cornered.
Su Ping looked toward the source of the roar, wondering if he should go there and
take a look.
But soon, he shook his head and dropped the idea; it would be pointless, even if he
went there. That guy was too strong, and would kill him the moment he approached.
Su Ping was too weak to learn anything from that kind of death. Besides, the Celestial
State was still too far away for him; it was better to spend time on improving himself
than on curious observation.
He looked back at the cowering lion on the ground, and no longer hesitated: he went
and attacked it together with the Little Skeleton.
The undead lion ignored Su Ping and continued lying on the ground the latter attacked
with his pet. Its fangs shook, as if holding back its fury.
Su Ping didn’t hold back; he attacked again and again. However, he found that the
damage dealt was not much, even though the undead lion wasn’t defending itself, at
all.
I’m too weak. I can hardly hurt it, even if it just stands here without moving.?Su Ping
smiled bitterly.
He could already emulate the combat ability of a peak Star Lord, but it was absolutely
nothing for an Ascendant. Star Lords could cause no more damage to them than
those in the Fate State could.
The earth shook while Su Ping attacked continuously. Then, countless birds soared
from the deepest parts of the woods. There were also screams of countless panicked
beasts. Then, noises burst out continuously, but they grew further away from Su Ping.
Once the noises gradually faded, the undead lion—which had been enduring Su
Ping’s attacks for a long time—finally roared and charged at Su Ping furiously.
Su Ping was soon knocked down, but he simply grew excited and charged at the lion
after his resurrection.
Time flew.
Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.
Su Ping didn’t go anywhere; he had been fighting the undead lion the whole time.
Their battlefield stretched for hundreds of kilometers and destroyed the environment.
When he wasn’t fighting, Su Ping also collected a few rare pieces of pet food, all of
which had aged for more than ten thousand years.
This is a truly precious land.?Su Ping looked at the undead lion, which was almost a
familiar friend to him by then; he could almost sketch each of the lion’s hairs after ten
days of fighting. His level had yet to improve, but his combat ability had grown
significantly thanks to the experience he collected.
Su Ping picked up many tricks that would allow him to fight to the limit During their
confrontations.
The most obvious change was that he could kill Star Lord beasts he ran into. They
were no longer able to cause him any trouble.
He didn’t know how strong those beasts would be considered in the Star Lord level,
but having survived in the Realm of Deities for such a long time, they could surely
qualify as rare pets in the Federation.
Inside the store—Su Ping appeared out of nowhere.
Too bad that I couldn’t catch the undead lion with my beast-catching ring, or I would’ve
caught it and sold it in my store, if it could still move outside of that region.
Su Ping felt some regret upon seeing the familiar adornments in the store.
I think the store is bigger than before.?Very soon, Su Ping noticed the store’s
changes. He displayed the system panel, and found that the “Upgrading” message
was gone. It had become a level-5 store.
“Give me a list of the new functions and permissions in the store,” said Su Ping to
himself.
“Congratulations. Your store has been upgraded to LV5. The store’s coverage is three
times bigger. The system store was upgraded to LV5. You may encounter Ascendant
State treasures.
“You are now able to train Star Lord pets.
“Since you have developed a pet with special-grade aptitudes, the Multiverse All-
Species Chaos Talents Rank is now officially open to you!
“The Chaos Talents Rank is refreshed every month. You will receive tremendous
benefits if your name appears on the ranking.”
The system’s notifications sounded one after the other. He soon learned of all the new
functions by checking the store menu. The greatest change was the Chaos Talents
Rank.
The system would check his aptitudes. Once able to qualify, his name would appear
on the list. If his name remained on display by the end of the month, he would receive
a special gift from the system!
Is the system trying to have me compete with all the geniuses in history and in all
universes??Su Ping realized what the system was up to. He always had the feeling
that the system’s main training target was himself.
Since the store had been upgraded to LV5, the system was now revealing its plan.
Su Ping was already one of the most talented men in the Federation, but he was still
considered insignificant when compared to the brilliant geniuses throughout history.
After all, too many astonishing figures had been born since the foundation of the
universe.
Some of the geniuses had epic and uncopyable experiences.
“Open the Chaos Talents Rank,” Su Ping said to himself.

Soon after, a silver colored list popped up before his eyes. The top on the list was the
500th, while the bottom was the 1000th.
“What’s going on?”
“In light that the host isn’t qualified to appear on the Chaos Talents Rank, you can only
view the secondary characters right now. Please strengthen yourself and rise higher
as soon as possible,” said the system casually.
Su Ping was lost for words.
His current combat ability wasn’t enough to enter the top thousand?
“What are the top thousand guys? Monsters?”
Su Ping didn’t know what to say. He believed that he could easily win the
championship against all the people from the Divine Lord Rank in his star region. He
was one of the best in the Federation, and he was only in the advanced phase of the
Star State. He had always considered himself terrifying. And yet, the system didn’t
consider him strong enough to even be listed among the top thousand of the rank.
So many geniuses have been born. Counting those who have recklessly gotten
themselves killed, at least half of them are still alive. They will certainly rise to the
Celestial State or even higher…
So to speak, hundreds of Celestials have appeared in our long history.?Su Ping

blinked; he felt awe as he did the math. He also knew that many Celestials would
stand out later in life. Therefore, a lot of Celestial experts had left their mark in history.
“This seems to be a ranking list of all species. I’d like to see the rank of human
geniuses only” said Su Ping to himself.
Soon, the list changed. This time, a splendid and awe-inspiring list slowly unfolded
before Su Ping.
The top of the list was the 100th, and the bottom was the 500th.
It was a list of human beings!
The only reason that Su Ping could see the higher-ranked figures was because he
was among them.
“My name…” Su Ping quickly searched for his name. He was eager to find his
position.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 999 - Fruit of Epiphany
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 999 - Fruit of Epiphany
   
Chapter 999: Fruit of Epiphany
From top to bottom—
After a long time, Su Ping finally found his name. He was the 488th!
I should have started from the bottom up…?Su Ping was at a loss for words. He had
been a bit too confident. He was barely among the top five hundred human geniuses.
Just as I thought, too many geniuses have been born in history. According to my
mentor in the Heavenly Path Institute, an Ancestral God condenses a small world
back when they are Star Lord. Someone of that level could probably kill me with one
quick glance…
Such a fact was mind boggling for Su Ping.
Even if the two were Star Lords, the gap between them was truly massive.
He could kill normal Star Lords without any trouble, but he was absolutely vulnerable
to a monster who had condensed seven small worlds.
No wonder I couldn’t make it to the top thousand of the all-species rank. There are too
many geniuses…?Su Ping shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he had the
system’s help, those geniuses also had their own privileges, such as their familial
backgrounds, which provided tremendous support.
My access to the cultivation sites is my greatest support, since I can go and witness
secret techniques of other species,?Su Ping thought.
Su Ping gradually calmed down after reading the rankings. He had grown confident
after killing Star Lord beasts easily, back in the Luofu Realm of Deities. He was quite
proud of himself when he thought he had dominated the Divine Lord Rank while he
was only in the Star State.
However, his pride was completely shattered when he read the Chaos Talents Rank.
There was still a long journey ahead of him!
“Open the system store,” Su Ping said to himself.
The window appeared, displaying five items.
Su Ping found that most of the items were unnecessary. However, one of them,
named Fruit of Epiphany, was quite marvelous, although its price was three million
energy points. It could deepen one’s understanding of laws!
Su Ping bought the item without a word.
The fruit can be eaten repeatedly. The more, the better.?Su Ping was delighted by
such a find. He didn’t expect to get something as good after the upgrade.
If normal Star State warriors consumed the fruit… They could directly turn into Star
Lords!
Of course, it wasn’t meant for normal cultivators to use. If sold in the outside world,
renowned families would buy them, no matter the price, to nurture their descendants.
Of the four supreme laws, I’ve only mastered the law of time, with the sixth Astral
Painting’s help. My understanding of the law of chaos is the shallowest. The laws of
destruction and vitality haven’t been fully mastered, either.
Su Ping’s eyes glittered as he looked at the Fruit of Epiphany in his storage. “The
seventh Astral Painting is named the Great World Astral Painting, which focuses on
vitality. My grasp on the law of vitality will be fully perfected if I condense this Astral
Painting! By then, only the laws of destruction and chaos will need improving.
I’ll figure out which of them is more difficult by then. Afterwards, I’ll swallow the Fruit of
Epiphany and focus on the other law. My small world will be perfected when all the
four supreme laws are mastered. After that I can consider establishing a second small
world…
Su Ping couldn’t help but wonder what to use as the basis for his second small world,
when his first one was made of the four supreme laws.
His mentor in the Heaven Path Institute had shown him something earlier, but he
hadn’t fully understood. He thought he needed to ask more about it later, in the
Archean Divinity.
To understand the law of destruction, the aggressive power of the first Astral Painting
may inspire me. Then, I can only try my luck in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead. I
didn’t feel destruction from the battles and carnage from earlier. Destruction is not that
simple. The death of a life is the beginning of another cycle. That wasn’t true
destruction…
Su Ping was deep in thought. He stood in a daze.
Joanna, Green Lady and the others saw this and left to mind other things, not wanting
to disturb him.
A long while later.
Su Ping snapped out of his pondering, frowning and shaking his head. He didn’t think
it was possible to master laws overnight, so he decided to open the store and see its
changes first.
Once the upgrade was completed, he now had the ability to train Star State and Star
Lord pets; the cost for training had been significantly increased, which meant that Su
Ping would earn energy much faster. He would be able to experience more
adventures in the cultivation sites without worrying about the cost of resurrection.
There are so many cultivation sites in the system. I should visit new cultivation sites
later,?Su Ping thought.
Su Ping asked Joanna and Tang Ruyan to open the store, then informed them that
Star Lord pets could now be received. Unfortunately, the professional training option
was not available for Star Lord pets yet. Su Ping’s guess was that it wouldn’t be
available until his pets became Star Lords, on the premise that their aptitudes didn’t
fall.
If it was just about level, Su Ping could improve to the peak of the Star Lord State at
any moment.
Both Joanna and Tang Ruyan became focused after opening for business. Once the
store was opened, the familiar sunlight, air, dust, and crowd on the street made them
feel warm.
They discovered that they had somehow gotten used to working there.
Su Ping was slightly surprised by the gathered crowd. He didn’t expect that there
would be as many customers outside after leaving it closed for three days.
Seems that I’ve earned some reputation over the past years,?Su Ping thought. He
attributed this to the work of his employees.
All the customers were excited to see the store open again. Two of them, who were
obviously friends, shouted at each other, thrilled.
“It’s open! It’s open!”
“Finally, back to business. It had never closed before. I almost thought that something
had happened.”
“The thought crossed my mind too. I thought the experts of the mysterious major
families would take Boss Su away back then.”
“My sweetie cannot wait any longer.”
“Ew. You call an iron-armored dragon your sweetie?”
“Son of a bi*ch, you call your gluttonous centipede peachy. Isn’t it even more
disgusting?”
Tang Ruyan showed up by the door and put on a smile when she heard the familiar
roars. Receiving customers every day wasn’t a boring task for her. Even though the
customers were different, all of them treated their pets with utmost care.
She had seen a lot of people; some of them even treated their pets as family. They
were so prudent that they asked her every detail about the training services offered.
While everybody cheered, a few people flashed over and stepped out of the void.
They were from the major organizations that had waited for a long time.
None of them had dared to break in or leave when Su Ping’s store was closed. They
had waited for Su Ping to reopen the store.
None of them were idle while the store was closed. They collected information on Su
Ping’s store throughout the planet. Their findings had shocked them.
There seemed to be a rather terrifying and extraordinary trainer in the pet store.
Judging from the time, cost and the effect of the training, all of them were certain that
the trainer supporting Su Ping wasn’t simple.
“Just as expected, no genius able to stand out in the universe is simple. A poor kid
without any kind of background may become famous, but it would be impossible to
dominate the entire universe without backing…”
None of the organizations had dared to underestimate Su Ping. They had investigated
him, but they had yet to discover who his backer was.
It only meant that such a person was beyond their imagination. Only a horrifying figure
could hide that well!
“Boss Su!”
A middle-aged man flew forward and landed on the stairs outside the store. He was
none other than Loulan Feng.
He looked at Su Ping, who was standing in front of the store. His chest was basked in
sunlight while his face was in the shadow, making him look rather mysterious.
Loulan Feng was stunned for a moment after offering a greeting. He didn’t know if it
was just his imagination, but he felt that Su Ping had changed significantly after only
three days had passed.
Did he make a breakthrough? Or is it just an illusion??Loulan Feng felt quite

suspicious. He knew that geniuses were able to advance very fast. Since Su Ping had
been training in seclusion, it was only natural to have made some progress.
Once he saw Green Lady next to Su Ping, Loulan Feng narrowed his eyes and
nodded at her with a friendly expression.
Green Lady seemed to be lost in thought, so she didn’t respond.
Loulan Feng wasn’t angered by this. He said to Su Ping, “Mr. Su Ping, I’ve come to
deliver the materials you need.”
He opened his hand and presented a long box, which was so cold that it lowered the
temperature around it.
Su Ping was slightly surprised by it. He stepped up and said, “Let me take a look.”
He opened the box, and saw a red item sealed in transparent energy; it was emitting a
strange brilliance. That was indeed one of the materials needed for the Solar Bulwark.
“Since you need it, Mr. Su, I’ll just give it to you. The Loulan family will continue
looking for the rest of the materials.” Loulan Feng guessed from Su Ping’s reaction
that it was the right material. He handed the box over to Su Ping with a smile, not
posing any requests.
Su Ping realized what he was up to, and secretly heaved a sigh. He knew it was
difficult to decline the Loulan family’s gesture. After all, he didn’t like owing favors.
Favors were always hard to return.
“Mr. Su, I’ve also heard about the materials you need. The Phil family is also
searching for them. We’ll contact you the moment we find anything.” said a graceful
woman with an alluring body as she dashed over. She was none other than the
Ascendant expert from the Phil family.
Su Ping nodded at her and said gently, “Thank you very much.”
The woman gave him a stunning smile and said, “Mr. Su, the Space Tower of the Phil
Family is always open to you. Feel free to drop by when you have time. Even if you
don’t work for the Phil family, you will still be treated as an honorable guest.”
Obviously, the woman was adopting the Loulan family’s approach, and had realized
that he yielded to the weak but not the strong. He nodded and replied, “It’s very kind
of you. I appreciate it.”
Loulan Feng peeped at her, not wanting them to talk too much. He found the woman’s
eyes rather alluring, and was worried that Su Ping might be unable to refuse her
charm. He quickly said, “Mr. Su, are you free right now? There’s a gala in the Loulan
estate. We’ll be honored by your presence.”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1000 - The Sea of Illusions
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1000 - The Sea of Illusions
   
Chapter 1000: The Sea of Illusions
“Humph!”
Nolan from the Phil family snorted. She was obviously aware of what the Loulan
family had been doing. Su Ping had accepted a gift from the Loulans; even if he didn’t
receive its invitation, he would still owe them a favor. She had lost the initiative in the
competition over Su Ping, so she had to step back and try to leave a good impression
first.
“A gala?” Su Ping was puzzled. To be honest, he wasn’t really interested. But he still
asked, just to be polite.
Loulan Feng smiled and said, “The Sea of Illusions will be open soon; our family
manages it. Geniuses from all over will be invited. Before the opening, we have invited
the top geniuses of many star zones, ranging from the Star State to the Star Lord
State, to communicate and learn in the Loulan estate.
“This gathering of geniuses will be honored to have the presence of the best genius in
the entire universe, Mr. Su. The juniors of the Loulan family will also be ready to learn
from you.”
Su Ping realized what was going on and asked curiously, “What is the Sea of
Illusions?”
Loulan Feng was slightly stunned, not expecting a top genius and disciple of a
Celestial to be ignorant of such a place. However, he quickly put on a natural smile
again and said, “The Sea of Illusions is a mysterious space in the universe. As far as
the Federation has been able to explore, there are altogether nine layers of deeper
spaces!
“The Sea of Illusions, on the other hand, belongs to the deep spaces, but doesn’t
belong to any of the nine layers. It’s a pure consciousness domain.
“Only those with great resolve and determination may traverse the Sea of Illusions.”
He looked at Su Ping and resorted to flattery again. “A genius such as Mr. Su could
easily move about across the Sea of Illusions. The Loulan family is also offering you
an invitation to enter, Mr. Su. It’s a great place to improve one’s willpower and
determination. However, it’s a disastrous place for those without resolve.”
Su Ping was slightly surprised. According to that guy, his family was inviting geniuses
of different star zones to meet in their estate, so that juniors of their family might
improve. The Sea of Illusions was an obvious temptation to attract talent, which
indicated the high value of the place.
“Thank you; I’ll give it a thought.” Su Ping didn’t accept the invitation right away. He
was going to investigate further, as he felt curious about the place.
Loulan Feng said with a smile, “Okay. If you’re interested, you can contact me
anytime, Mr. Su; I’ll come to pick you up. This is my virtual number. You can reach out
to me no matter where you are, as long as you’re in this star zone.”
Su Ping had acquired tier-7 permissions thanks to the Universe Geniuses’ Contest, a
privilege usually reserved for Ascendants, among many other advantages they had.
Heavenly Lords, who were granted tier 8 status, could communicate with recipients in
other star zones without any complications.
“Sure.”
Su Ping nodded.
Noland became angry after seeing that Su Ping had made a deal with the Loulans,
but she managed to not let it show. She said with a smile, “Mr. Su, the Phil family’s
space tower will be open soon. Feel free to come by if you have time.”
Su Ping nodded. “I will if I’m free.”
“Why don’t we exchange our numbers too?” said Noland, seizing the opportunity.
Su Ping thought for a moment, but she didn’t turn her down.
By then the rest of the forces planning on inviting Su Ping were gathered there. All of
them proposed tempting arrangements, hoping to befriend him. Some were even
willing to marry off their young geniuses. They passed a dozen profiles to Su Ping on
the spot. All of them were beautiful girls…
Su Ping was lost for words. Even though arranged marriages weren’t unusual among
big families, having a dozen wives was still rather extraordinary.
Su Ping bid them farewell after some exchange of words; it came down to all the
visitors being Ascendants, so he had to be very friendly.
The street outside the store was still utterly silent after Loulan Feng and the others
left. The crowd waiting in line looked at Su Ping with envy and admiration showing in
their glittering eyes. The genius from their planet had attracted too many experts!
Su Ping wasn’t born on planet Rhea, but he had been running his store there for
years. Since his rise to become the best of Silvy, the natives of Rhea had already
considered him the pride of the planet.
Su Ping returned to the store and immediately started searching for information about
the Sea of Illusions.
His permissions had already been upgraded to a level where he could easily access
confidential information. He soon learned all the details about the Sea of Illusions.
To Su Ping’s surprise, it was an unknown space between illusion and reality. Nobody
knew which deep space it was in. The place had characteristics unlike those typical of
independent spaces.
The Federation had yet to fully explore the whole region; the reason for its origin was
also unknown. However, according to what Su Ping found, the place had already been
categorized as a treasure trove and was being controlled by a few major families.
Celestials also had access to the area.
Visitors were able to witness all kinds of unbelievable things in the Sea of Illusions.
The less determined a person was, the more situations they would experience.
Conversely, the ones with stronger resolve would see nothing but darkness while
exploring the mysterious region.
An item found in the Sea of Illusions was known as Seed of Consciousness, which
could significantly improve a person’s willpower and soul firmness.
The greater the willpower, the stronger they would be against intimidating skills. The
Seed of Consciousness was so precious that it couldn’t be taken out of the Sea of
Illusions just yet, not even with all the technological resources of the Federation. One
had to absorb it on the spot whenever it was found, or it would be wasted; not even
Celestials knew how to store it.
To sum it up, it can be considered as a treasure trove where my willpower and soul
can be tempered.
My willpower is probably very strong after all the practicing in cultivation sites, at least
stronger than those at my level. I’m even immune to the fearsome roars of Star Lord
dragons. I wonder what willpower level I have.
He found that willpower also had levels while searching for the Sea of Illusions.
The nine ranks under the Ocean State had LV1 willpower.
Ocean State was LV2; Void State was LV3 and Fate State was LV4!
The Star State was LV5, and the Star Lord State was LV6!
My willpower must be LV6. I’ll be immune even to the intimidation of an Ascendant

once it reaches LV7.?Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He was reminded of the time he was
fighting against the undead lion in Luofu and endured the terrifying roars; even though
he knew he wouldn’t die, and he was an absolutely fearless person, his body still
trembled beyond control.
He wouldn’t have been affected if he had enough willpower.
Furthermore, he would also be invulnerable to the illusion skills of many pets if his
willpower was strong. He would be able to see through space and time illusions too. It
was very important to develop such control.
Su Ping made a decision in his heart.?My store doesn’t need me very badly right now.
Joanna and the others are already familiar with the daily routines. I should go there
and take a look sometime.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1001 - Hatching Service
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1001 - Hatching Service
   
Chapter 1001: Hatching Service
Su Ping entered the room where the Chaos Spirit Pool for Incubation was located.
There was a round egg left inside the pool which looked like a dried well at the
moment. The egg shell was quite hideous and dirty at the moment. However, one
could see dark lines and white lotus-shaped spots upon closer look.
The egg of a Chaos Path Beast cannot hatch without absorbing the power of chaos.
The Chaos Perception Dragon would have definitely hatched if I would have taken it
to the Archean Divinity. However, maybe the dragon would have eaten the thing…
He looked at the energy he had earned and took a deep breath. The only way he
could think of to hatch the beast was for it to absorb the chaos aura the Chaos Spirit
Pool leaked when it hatched other beasts. That would entail having to activate the
Chaos Spirit Pool again and again.
It’ll be worth it in any case, even if I have to spend all my energy on hatching the
beast.
The Chaos Path Beast was practically the best pet possible; hardly other pets could
compare. According to the system’s pet encyclopedia, the beast had been formed in
chaos and would attain a Heavenly Path State combat ability once it reached
adulthood!
Su Ping had yet to learn what the system meant by “Heavenly Path State”, but he
could estimate that it was beyond the Celestial State.
He originally had thought that the Celestial State was the top level. However, he
learned on his trip to the Archean Divinity that there were at least two major levels
above the Celestial State, which probably included the Heavenly Path State the
system had mentioned!
I wonder if the Heavenly Path State is what equates to Ancestral Gods. If so, then the
beast would be truly awesome.
Su Ping was really eager to find out. In any case, for a pet to reach the Celestial State
would still be a horrifying result; after all, that was the top level in the Federation. One
could dominate the universe and counter the greatest experts with such a pet.
“System, I’d like to develop a pet.”
“An egg has been detected in the pool. The host hasn’t enabled the hatching service
yet. Would you like to accept the quest to enable the hatching service?” the system’s
notification echoed.
Su Ping was surprised by the response. “Our store offers a hatching service?”
“Hatching and developing pets for customers is the most fundamental service for the
best pet store in the universe throughout history. It is a true blunder of the host to not
have found the service when the store has already been upgraded to LV5,” said the
system straight off.
Lost for words, Su Ping stopped arguing with it and later said, “I accept the quest.”
“Considering that the host has delayed in accepting the quest, its difficulty has been
increased by five times. The host must hatch five pets in 24 hours.
“Note number one: Young mammals can also be incubated. Their maturity must be
improved.”
“Note number two: Pet aptitude and bloodline must be improved by one level during
the hatching!
“The quest has been issued. Initiating the countdown.”
Su Ping was again rendered speechless. Fortunately, he had enough resources to

complete the quest, even though it was five times more difficult than before.
Su Ping immediately left the Chaos Spirit Pool and saw Tang Ruyan welcoming the
customers.
The latter customers greeted Su Ping with awkwardness and glittering eyes after
seeing him.
In their eyes, Su Ping wasn’t just the boss in the store, but also the strongest genius
of all Silvy. Most stores would consider customers as gods that the boss had to serve
with care. However, the people present respected Su Ping as a god, fearing they
could be kicked out after committing the smallest offense.
Su Ping knew that those customers could hardly treat him as a normal person after
his identity was exposed. He nodded at them and looked at the long queue outside of
the store, for a moment reminiscing how unpopular his store had been when he first
started business on that planet.
He would have probably failed the quest if he would have accepted it back then.
But considering the present moment…
“This store is now providing incubation services. Does anyone need to hatch their pet
eggs?” asked Su Ping.
He didn’t raise his voice. However, everybody heard him loud and clear because of
the reverberation resulting from the deity aura.
All the customers on the street looked at each other in bewilderment. They were there
because of Su Ping’s effective pet training; few had the need for that service at the
moment—
After all, there were special pet hatching centers for that.
Those places were like pet hospitals with complete facilities.
Furthermore, hatching represented a highly technical challenge; the eggs only needed
to be taken care of carefully.
The more sophisticated incubation method was to instill the pet with a special energy
during the incubation, and then provide nutrition fluid afterwards, to ensure the pet’s
health and provide a specific elemental stimulus the way its master wanted. Such an
incubation was very costly.
After a moment of silence, someone shouted among the crowd, “Boss, we have eggs!
We have eggs!”
Everybody looked in that direction, finding an obviously excited purple-haired young

man.
Su Ping felt relieved. He replied, “Please, over here.”
The purple-haired young man was at the center of the street. He would have to wait
for at least half a month for his turn to arrive. He was so excited after being called up
that he directly moved towards him with a purple-haired girl in tow.
The crowd made way for them and they soon found themselves before Su Ping.
“Boss, my sister has two unhatched eggs. We were planning on taking them to the
incubation center after training some pets at your place,” said the excited young man.
The girl next to him seemed to be the bashful sort; her cheeks and even her ears
turned red when all eyes were on them. She lowered her head anxiously.
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He quickly asked, “Why not have them incubate here?”
“Of course!” replied the elated youngster, “Who would go to the incubation center if we
can do it here? I would have brought pet eggs of my own if I had any.”
He immediately urged his sister. “Take out your eggs.”
The girl was blushing as she anxiously opened her storage and took out two
gargantuan eggs, each being almost one meter tall. The two eggs had silver stripes
on their surfaces and seemed to be glimmering; they clearly were no ordinary eggs.
“They are Troy Dragon eggs, which carry a Star State bloodline!”
“Tsk. How rare. Troy Dragons are among the top hundred fastest Star State pets.”
“The brother and sister pair can’t be ordinary.”
Exclamations were heard coming from the crowd.
Troy Dragons weren’t as famous as the Vast Sky Thunderous Dragons on Rhea, they
still were famous Star State dragons. The girl may have personally caught such
dragons or bought through her own connections.
“Boss, go ahead and put them in the incubator. It’ll be fine even if something goes
wrong,” the purple-haired young man quickly offered.
The girl glanced at Su Ping with nervous eyes, then quickly lowered her head once
she saw that he was looking back at her.
“I’ll try my best. I don’t think anything can go wrong. Its bloodline can even be
improved a little bit,” said Su Ping with a smile.
“Your incubation service improves pet bloodlines?”

Su Ping’s revelation surprised the crowd; the brother and sister duo even more so, as
it was their first time hearing about such a thing. It seemed that the marvelous trainer
in Su Ping’s shop was really capable of doing that.
The siblings looked at each other in excitement. Even a minor improvement would still
be seen as very precious.
A few other customers shouted after hearing that bloodlines could be improved.
“Boss Su, I have pet eggs!”
“Boss Su, so do I!”
They had been unwilling to leave their eggs in Su Ping’s because they thought
incubating was the same everywhere and Su Ping would probably charge more than
other service providers. However, they were tempted once they heard about bloodline
improvement.
Even if they had to pay more money, it would be worth it if their pet was strengthened!
Besides, although Su Ping’s store was expensive, all the services were surprisingly
effective!
Su Ping smiled and asked those customers to step up. He accepted all of their pets.
Not many people carried pet eggs among the large number of clients on the street. Su
Ping collected seven eggs soon after.
Now was the time for the incubating part.
Su Ping asked the customers to wait in the lobby. He then went to the Chaos Spirit
Pool for Incubation by himself.
Su Ping then saw an incubation bar on the store menu.
“Please place the pet into the incubation bar,” the system hinted.
Su Ping placed the seven eggs inside the warehouse of the store. Their data was
immediately imported to the store menu, including their categories and bloodline.
He picked a green lizard egg to incubate first. It was a venomous Fate State lizard
filled with germs and lethal poisons; quite the tricky pet to deal with.
The incubation procedure appeared on the bar. According to the instructions, Su Ping
took out the egg and placed it inside the spirit pool.
“Green Venomous Lizard, Fate State, incomplete bloodline.

“Its bloodline may be improved to the Star State if its genes are optimized.
“Materials required: Silver Fanged Serpents, Swamp Spiders, Cold Shell.
“Energy required for hatching: 10,000.”
Su Ping was stunned by the system’s notifications.?That many materials are required
besides energy?
He felt a headache and asked, “Where can I find those materials?”
“Silver Fanged Serpents can be found on the Dark Serpent Planet, the Swamp River,
the Silver Backed Subdragon World…
“Swamp Spiders can be found in…”
While Su Ping hesitated, the way to acquire those materials popped up in his head.
He found that those places were mostly low-level cultivation sites in the system.
Do I have to look for materials in the cultivation sites? Good thing I know where to find
them.?Su Ping was relieved.
He would have had to ask many people to help if he had to look for materials on his
own.
Su Ping also placed the other eggs inside the incubation bar. The materials required
to optimize their genes also popped up. Su Ping memorized and listed the cultivation
sites that came up repeatedly to avoid going there again and again.
Once the information was properly sorted, Su Ping immediately set off to each of the
mentioned cultivation sites.
Su Ping was already considered to be really strong while in low-level cultivation sites;
he could even dominate most of them.
However, some of the low-level cultivation sites already had Ascendant State masters.
Some places were so horrifying that Su Ping would die the moment he set foot in one.
It took three hours; Su Ping finally gathered all of the materials.
Three hours in the outside world equaled three days in the cultivation sites.
He returned to the incubation room inside the store and began the process.
One by one, the eggs were hatched in the Chaos Spirit Pool.
A tiny bit of chaos aura would leak out every time an egg was hatched, which was
almost untraceable. Su Ping had placed the Chaos Path Beast egg right next to the
pool; it would then shake as if detecting something.
Su Ping guessed that the Chaos beast egg was ravenous.
Very soon, all seven pet eggs were hatched.
The seven young beasts crouched in the room, their differently colored eyes looking
around curiously. All of them kept a distance from the Chaos beast egg.
Su Ping took out the seven hatched beasts from the spirit pool; their masters had
waited for a long time in the lobby.
“Your eggs have hatched.” Su Ping caught a lot of attention when he came out with
the pets. Those who were there to train their pets looked at him too.
“Here are your Troy Dragons.” Su Ping took two little dragons with silver wings to the
brother and sister duo.
The siblings were stunned to see the young dragons flapping their wings like sea lion
fins. They didn’t expect the hatching to be that fast.
Their eyes widened upon further inspection, somehow feeling they were different from
the young Troy Dragons they knew.
“B-Boss, are they really our pets?” the purple-haired young man couldn’t help but ask.
He wasn’t even considering that Su Ping could have swapped the pets. After all, the
two young dragons looked a lot like Troy Dragons, even though there were also a lot
of differences between them and the standard ones.
“Yes. Their bloodlines have been strengthened. They’ll probably become Star Lords
when they grow up,” said Su Ping with a smile.
Not just the brother and sister pair; the other customers also looked at Su Ping in
surprise.
Troy Dragons were Star State pets. Their bloodlines could hardly be improved without
special training. However, such training was extremely costly. And yet, Su Ping
claimed that those two would become Star Lords once they grew up?
“Boss, about that…” The purple-haired young man was at a loss, not knowing what to
say.
Su Ping smiled and said to other customers, “These are your pets. This Green
Venomous Lizard should be able to reach the Star State after reaching adulthood. Its
bloodline was optimized. You’ll discover that they’re different from their peers in a few
months, when they grow a little bit.”
“Hooo!”
The two little dragons suddenly flapped their wings and soared up while Su Ping
talked. One of them even spewed out a small whirlwind.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1002 - Mastering Chaos
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1002 - Mastering Chaos
   
Chapter 1002: Mastering Chaos
Bang!
The whirlwind hit the purple-haired young man’s shoulder, messing up his hair before
it dispersed. He was quite surprised. He wasn’t hurt by this, but he realized that the
whirlwind was as powerful as an ordinary person’s punch!
It was worth noticing that the Troy Dragon had just been born!
“It hasn’t passed the Enlightenment Phase yet, yet it’s already able to make use of
elemental power…” The young man gazed at the two dragons, not knowing what to
say.
He specialized in Troy Dragons, which was why he found the results unbelievable. A
young pet would gradually grasp its inherited abilities a month after birth, under
normal circumstances. That one month was known as the Enlightenment Phase.
After that, the pet would become a lot stronger. If it was a dragon with powerful
bloodlines, it would be able to knock down an adult, or fight tigers and alligators.
Squeak!
The young dragons shrieked and flapped their wings. They circumvented the humans,
curious about everything they saw in the world outside.
“They’re so aggressive, right after being born. They look like Troy Dragons, but their
wing colors are different. The stripes on their bodies look different too…” The others
were similarly astonished at the two young dragons.
At that moment the other hatched pets began to move about. The Green Venomous
Lizard was spewing out a sticky green fluid on the floor, which emitted an enjoyable
scent. However, everybody held their breath, as the fragrance carried a lethal poison,
which could have killed ordinary people.
There was another young pet, which looked like a fiery lion; it was playing with the
flames on its feet.
Everybody was rendered speechless when they saw the pets, as they looked different
from how they expected them to be. However, judging from their pink skins, it was
obvious that they were newly hatched pets.
Nevertheless, nobody had ever heard of pets showing such abilities the moment they
were hatched!
“Don’t the Green Venomous Lizards develop poisonous fluid only after a month from
birth?” The master of that was confused as he observed the little pet.
Su Ping feared that the pets could run loose, noticing their active behavior. He asked
their masters to pick them up, and said, “They’ve just hatched and have yet to be
taught; they’re still beasts in nature. You must teach them properly to prevent them
from hurting people.”
The owners picked up their respective pets and observed them carefully. They quickly
accepted Su Ping’s request.
None of them doubted Su Ping’s words after having seen the pets’ performances; the
little ones were much more active and aggressive as they should have been,
indicating that their quality had to be above average, even if they weren’t as good as
Su Ping claimed.
Each customer thanked Su Ping as they picked their pets.
Su Ping waved his hand with a smile. He then returned to the Chaos Spirit Pool for
Incubation after seeing everybody off.
He accomplished the hatching quest after having hatched the seven pet eggs. A new
incubation menu had been added to his store menu.
He only needed to lay a pet egg there. Then, it would be incubated.

The materials required to hatch the egg would be exchanged for energy. He didn’t
have to search for them in cultivation sites anymore.
I wonder how much energy is needed to hatch the Chaos Path Beast…
Su Ping was rather anxious and excited.
He then started the incubation process for the last two of the seven eggs on the
hatching menu.
He had specially postponed the incubation of those two. One of them was in the Fate
State, and the other in the Star State. Their costs were 500,000 and 1,200,000 energy
points respectively.
The latter was twice as expensive as the former.
According to the description on the hatching menu, the energy required for hatching
depended on the aptitudes and bloodlines of the pets being incubated. He wondered
what level the Chaos Path Beast was on.
Su Ping then moved the Chaos beast egg to the pool and selected the incubation
option.
“This pet egg carries a Heavenly Path State bloodline. The requirements for hatching
are rigorous, and the hatching will cost 180 hours and a billion energy points. Do you
want to hatch it?” asked the system.
Su Ping was gobsmacked by the notification.
The hatching costs a billion energy points?
He knew that the amount was definitely enough to develop an adult Ascendant pet
using the Chaos Spirit Pool.
But of course, he would have to upgrade the pool to LV7 in order to do that.
This doesn’t involve any training. The hatching alone costs a lot of energy. It’s
terrifying.?Su Ping was too excited to think. He chose to hatch the egg right then.
Immediately after, ninety percent of the energy in his store was redirected for this
process!
A billion energy points virtually amounted to all his revenue for three years.
And yet, for it to be spent that quickly…

Su Ping wasn’t regretful, though. In fact, he felt excited, as the Heavenly Path State
was definitely beyond the Celestial State. Once the pet reached adulthood, it would
become a monster that even the Celestials could only look up to.
As expected of a creature born from chaos. Its natural growth is much more effective
than the hard training of many species!?Su Ping was swept by mixed feelings.
Once the energy was deducted, the bottom of the Chaos Spirit Pool emitted a
dazzling light. Su Ping then detected a mysterious and magnificent vibe. It was none
other than the chaos aura he had sensed when they encountered the Chaos
Perception Dragon!
I wonder where the Chaos Spirit Pool is connected to. It is definitely emanating chaos
aura; no wonder it doesn’t need any material except energy. Chaos aura is the most
primitive energy for the evolution of all creatures; it can turn into anything.?Su Ping
looked down at the Chaos Spirit Pool, but was unable to see its lower end.
The egg was showing some movement as the chaos aura was infused bit by bit into
the Chaos beast egg.
According to the system’s countdown, the hatching still required 180 hours more,
which was more than a week’s worth.
If only I could absorb the chaos aura and decompose it. Su Ping looked at the
dispersing chaos aura with glowing eyes; only then did he realize its value. The most
precious part of his store was probably the Chaos Spirit Pool.
His combat ability would soar by dozens if not hundreds of times if he could absorb
the chaos aura!
Were the creatures in the primordial age full of chaos aura? Divine power is ten times
as effective as astral power, while deity aura is eight times as powerful. Chaos aura is
thousands of times better!”
The primordial age had surely been a horrifying time dominated by unimaginable
creatures.
Su Ping looked at the Chaos Spirit Pool and slowly approached, hoping to absorb
some of the leaking chaos aura. Much to his surprise, his mental power was unable to
draw it toward himself.
He tried cultivating the chaos aura based on his technique, but that didn’t work, either.
The chaos aura seemed to be fixated to the Chaos Spirit Pool and flowed in the same
route; it wasn’t disrupted in the slightest.
It can’t be absorbed? The power is too advanced for my body to accommodate yet.
It’s just like a spoon full of holes, unable to hold water.?Su Ping extended a hand
toward the chaos aura, but was completely unable to touch it. They seemed to be in
different dimensions.
Su Ping felt regret, but had no choice except to give up. He sat cross-legged next to
the Chaos Spirit Pool; since he couldn’t absorb it, he had to seize the opportunity to
grasp the law of chaos.
Time flew.
Su Ping meditated next to the Chaos Spirit Pool. His mind had been restless, but he
soon calmed down. He carefully examined the chaos aura, which carried an amazing
power that activated his brain and led him to a strange epiphany.
However, what he perceived wasn’t chaos, but other laws or battle techniques.
Chaos aura seems to contain everything.
A few days later, Su Ping’s half-closed eyes glittered; he felt he was onto something.
A few more days passed, then Su Ping widened his eyes. At the same time, a noise
burst out from inside his body, and a desolate illusion appeared behind his back. It
was none other than his small world.
However, the desolate illusion was becoming real at a high speed. At the same time, it
quickly shrank in size and enshrouded Su Ping.
The small world covered him like a transparent shield. However, the hellish views on
the cover were rather bloodcurdling.
“All elements of chaos… So, chaos is hope; it’s all things; it’s disorder; it’s mayhem…”
Su Ping mumbled to himself, releasing an aura that he then quickly concealed. He

didn’t know how strong he was, but he knew that his first small world was approaching
the limits!
He had mastered chaos and time. Next, there was vitality and life.
If I apply all four supreme laws to the first small world, why bother constructing a
second small world??Su Ping thought. He was at a loss. He would have tried to
master all the four main laws and then break into the Ascendant State if he hadn’t
learned the multiplication technique at the Heaven Path Institute.
Or maybe I don’t need to fully master all four supreme laws to condense the first small
world… Rather, I can master them when I condense a second small world. That way,
the second small world will be more powerful than the first small world. They would
also be independent from each other.?Su Ping pondered.
In the blink of an eye—
A week passed. Su Ping watched the hatching countdown come to an end around
noontime of the eighth day.
The egg in the Chaos Spirit Pool was glowing brilliantly at the moment. Thanks to the
instilled chaos aura, it turned into a glittering sphere, and its patterns were no longer
visible.
Su Ping stared at the countdown on the hatching menu.
He then turned to look at the egg after the last second passed. He saw that its
brilliance was gone, and so was the chaos aura from the bottom of the spirit pool. The
halo at the edge of the pool had also disappeared; once again, it looked like a dried
well.
A cracking noise was clearly heard.
Once the egg was revealed again, Su Ping saw how it began to crack.
The cracks grew bigger and bigger, until a little beast broke the shell from the inside
and extended its white claw outside.
The claw wasn’t sharp, and it looked cute. The eggshell was broken as it continued
with its grabbing motions. The eggshell patterns flashed weirdly. The special power
that had protected the egg had been nullified because it had been broken from within.
A beast crawled out of the eggshell in a rather clumsy way before Su Ping’s eyes.
Su Ping blinked.
He had seen how the previously hatched pets had kicked and broken out their shells,
as if attacking their enemies; they were highly active and perky. So, he expected the
little Chaos beast entrance to be more awesome than this.
Even Ascendants failed to destroy the eggshell. The little one broke it from within, so it
must be exhausted…?Su Ping thought.
The little beast then laid eyes on Su Ping, winking curiously. But then, its eyes emitted
a strange golden light. It seemed to have noticed something, and then the little one
flashed a very cute smile at Su Ping.
Yes, it smiled like an obedient kid.
The beast looked like an elephant, with big ears and a long nose. It was quite fat too.
The only difference was that it had horns and scales on its sides. There were also
gray flames on its hooves, making it look adorable and awe-inspiring.
“This is the Chaos Path Beast…”
Su Ping found that he could sense delight and friendliness from that little smile. Su
Ping then sensed that time and space around the beast was shaking; streams of a
strange power were flying into its body from the void.
It can influence the surrounding time and space, even though it has just been born??
Su Ping was quite shocked.
Next, the Chaos Path Beast crawled out of the eggshell. Its ears suddenly became
big, and its ear cavities absorbed the broken eggshell like black holes. Then, it began
to float in midair and flew towards Su Ping, wobbling as it went.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1003 - Training the Path Beast
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1003 - Training the Path Beast
   
Chapter 1003: Training the Path Beast
“Howl!”
The young beast howled at Su Ping, gazing at Su Ping curiously with its smart eyes;
he could see his own reflection in them.
After a while, the young beast pointed its short claw at its abdomen, as if saying that it
was hungry.
Su Ping was surprised by the gesture, as the beast seemed to be very smart for a
newborn.
Without a word, he simply picked up a pet contract and stuck it to its head.
Since he was a Star State warrior, he was able to contract ten pets, and there were
still a lot of openings available; he never tried having as many pets as possible.
Pet’s couldn’t play a decisive role in battle in his case, since he could fight opponents
beyond his level. However, the fate and position of most battle pet warriors could
change once they owned a rare and powerful pet!
The young beast didn’t resist. Instead, it stared at Su Ping’s hand curiously. The
contract was soon established, and a subtle connection appeared between them.
Su Ping was relieved to see that nothing had gone wrong during the contract process.
He had been concerned, worrying that his unusual pet would cause trouble during the
contracting. But everything was fine.
“Kid, you’ll be mine from now on. Since you look like a mix of an elephant and a qilin,
I’ll just call you Qilin Elephant,” said Su Ping with a smile, touching the beast’s head.
The beast blinked, obviously unable to understand him. However, it saw Su Ping’s
friendly smile, so it also gave an innocent smile.
Su Ping saw it was touching its belly with its front laws. He couldn’t help but ask with a
smile, “Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?”
“Howl!”
The beast opened its mouth, showing the teeth inside. It pointed at its belly again to
express its hunger.
Once seeing that, Su Ping tried to communicate with it via telepathy. He also asked
the system about the beast’s food, which he didn’t know at all. Food was very
important in order to train the beast well and have it grow in a healthy way.
Although its quality might improve with the things it ate, it was the best creature in all
universes; Su Ping didn’t think he or any top trainer of the Federation could possibly
improve its quality. It was already a perfect life from every perspective!
All he needed to do was to satisfy its needs and not disappoint it.
After all, it wasn’t unusual that a great pet was weaker than its own kind if it wasn’t
properly trained or fed.
“All advanced lives are its food,” replied the system shortly.
“All lives?” Su Ping was stunned.
The beast seemed to have detected something at that moment. It turned around and
flew towards the Chaos Spirit Pool where it had been incubated. It crouched at the
edge of the pool and looked around curiously.
Did it detect chaos aura?
Su Ping wasn’t too surprised. After all, The Chaos Path Beast had been born in chaos
and lived off of chaos aura; it was naturally sensitive about chaos aura.
He picked up the little beast and said, “Let’s go. I’ll feed you first.”
Su Ping opened the door, Su Ping returned to the lobby. The beast in his arms
seemed to have detected something and tried to fly away.
Su Ping looked in the direction where it was sniffing, and saw a customer giving
Joanna his pet, which was to be trained. It was a Star State dragon with an excellent
bloodline; it could grow and become a Star Lord, and a rather tough one at that.
The beast’s eyes glittered when it saw the dragon. It would have charged at the
dragon, were it not for Su Ping holding it back.
Su Ping quickly restrained it. He sensed the greediness and craving for food felt from
the beast’s consciousness. It obviously wanted to eat the dragon!
The newborn beast dared to attack a Star State dragon. It was truly bold!
Although the dragon didn’t release any pressure, its natural aura had prevented the
customers around and their pets from approaching it. They were rather
uncomfortable. And yet, the young beast didn’t seem to feel anything.
“Boss.”
“Boss Su!”
The customers in the lobby quickly greeted Su Ping after seeing him.
Joanna and the Green Lady looked at him too, and saw the young beast in his arms.
Both of them were astonished.
“Was it… hatched from the path beast’s egg?” Green Lady’s voice echoed in Su
Ping’s head. She was rarely as shocked.
Joanna asked him telepathically too; she was much more anxious than she usually
was.
Su Ping smiled, not keeping it a secret from them.
He too knew how fascinating the Chaos Path Beast was.
Once he thought that when the young beast in his arms grew up, nobody in his
universe would be able to defeat it. Su Ping was really conflicted, as he lowered his
head and looked at the plump creature.
It will be invincible the moment it reaches adulthood… Human geniuses cannot

compare to it, at all.?Su Ping felt troubled after that.
“Howl!”
The beast extended its elephant nose and let out noises of hunger. It would have
darted towards the dragon without Su Ping.
The dragon detected the young beast too, and immediately sensed its
aggressiveness. Anger appeared in the dragon’s eyes; however, the anger inside
looked at the young beast, it came and went, too active for words; the anger in its
eyes was quickly gone. It shivered, as if it had seen something horrifying.
Su Ping was lost for words upon seeing the dragon trembling. It couldn’t have
recognized the young beast, but was simply awed by the strange vitality field it
carried; it was also possibly because of the power of time and space that the young
beast carried, which was hard to grasp even for Star Lord beasts.
“That’s not food. Be a good kid.” Su Ping extended his hand and soothed the pet.
The dragon’s master was shocked by what Su Ping said. He was really sensitive
about the environment, given his Fate State battle pet warrior. The greed and hunger
shown by the beast in Su Ping’s arms was indicative that it regarded the pet as food.
But I paid a fortune for the dragon!
“B-Boss.” The dragon’s master wasn’t at all relieved after hearing Su Ping’s
statement. Instead, he became nervous and asked, “Is it fine for me to put my pet
here?”
Su Ping waved his hand and said, “Don’t worry. It will be taken care of and trained
well.”
The man hesitated. He wasn’t worried about the training; he feared that something
might happen to his pet.
Su Ping didn’t stay long in the lobby. He entrusted the store to Joanna, and then
activated a cultivation site in the pet room.
I should go to an advanced plane for advanced lives. Might as well go to the Archean
Divinity, and ask more about the world multiplication technique at the Heaven Path
Institute,?Su Ping thought.
He checked his remaining energy. His savings for the past three years had mostly
been spent on hatching the little beast. He didn’t have a lot of energy left, but it was
enough for a few trips to the Archean Divinity.
“You’ve cost me a billion energy points. You must earn them back in the future,” said
Su Ping to the beast he was carrying in his arms.
The young beast looked at Su Ping at a loss.

Su Ping ignored it and found the Archean Divinity on the list again. He entered it.
Once the familiar teleportation was over, Su Ping immediately felt the exuberant divine
power around him. He found himself in the middle of golden clouds; there was a lake
of divine power in the floating clouds.
The lake was actually made of divine power, which was too thick and sticky.
“Where am I?” Su Ping observed the environment; he was already used to being
teleported to a random, strange area.
Underneath the sky was a vast, desolate sea. Shadows of behemoths could be seen
in the depths of the sea, which looked like islands slowly moving underwater.
He didn’t know where he was, at all.
Su Ping took out the Heaven Path Institute’s badge, hoping to teleport himself back
with it, but to no avail. Obviously, he wasn’t in the same continent where the Heaven
Path Institute was located.
Never mind. I’ll just die a few more times and resurrect elsewhere.
Su Ping flew into the golden clouds and tried to absorb the sticky divine power in the
lake. At the moment, the beast in his arms had also detected the lake; it immediately
tried to fly towards it.
Su Ping released the beast once he saw this.
After leaving Su Ping’s arms, the beast instantly flew towards the glowing clouds and
threw itself at the lake. Its big ears rapidly absorbed the divine power like vortices.
It likes absorbing divine power too? It seems that it doesn’t have a favorite food.?Su
Ping didn’t stop it. Even if he were to absorb the divine power, he could only store it in
his body, which he couldn’t use to improve his combat ability. After all, he had grasped
a few skills based on divine power.
Also, now that he had acquired a top pet like the Chaos Path Beast, his top priority
was to develop it into adulthood. Then, he would be able to crush any opponent with
his pet, which would be an exhilarating possibility.
“You should come out too.”
Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the other pets.
He wasn’t biased. The chaos beast was his training focus at the moment, but he didn’t
think his other pets would be any weaker; his pets would grow together with him.
“P-Partner?”
The Inferno Dragon flew out, then looked at Su Ping in confusion after seeing the
chaos beast.
Su Ping nodded. “Yes. It’s a partner and a new friend that will fight with you from now
on!”
The Inferno Dragon and the Little Skeleton were happy after such news; a long time
passed since they saw a new partner. They immediately gathered around the beast.
Once it saw the Inferno Dragon, the little chaos beast blinked hungrily and jumped to
the dragon’s back and bit it hard.
However, its new teeth were too soft to bite through the Inferno Dragon’s thick skin.
“Huh?”
Such an odd development made Su Ping change his expression. His smile was gone,
and he grabbed the chaos beast from the place by the lake of divine power, before he
declared coldly and solemnly, “They’ll be your partners in the future. I know you have
a noble bloodline and regard other creatures as food. But they are not food.
Remember that!”
The chaos beast struggled, but then trembled when it saw Su Ping’s cold eyes. It
looked at Su Ping and then at the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the
Inferno Dragon around him. The little creature eventually shifted its eyes back to Su
Ping and howled in confusion, as if asking Su Ping what partner meant.
Su Ping realized what was on its mind, but didn’t answer. Real partners didn’t need
any definition. It would find the meaning to that question after fighting alongside them.
“Me okay,” said the Inferno Dragon quickly, since it noticed that Su Ping was angry. Its
accent gave Su Ping quite the headache.
Su Ping shook his head and looked down at the sea. He then saw a shadow about
five hundred meters long swimming there. He quickly swooped down and said,
“Something’s down there. Take it down!”
Both the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound were observing their new partner
curiously. They then took action as soon as they heard Su Ping’s order; their bodies
reacted faster to Su Ping’s instructions than their brain did. They swooped together
with him.
Since it had been summoned by Su Ping via the contract, the chaos beast followed
him, although it was reluctant to leave the lake of divine power. They flew towards the
surface of the sea together.
Su Ping raised his hand and launched a sword aura into the sea. The sea beast was
directly affected. It roared in fury.
Ascendant State?
Su Ping detected its level, but he wasn’t frightened by that. He stopped in the high
sky, and commanded his pets to move forward as usual. This time—being the new
member of the group—the chaos beast also participated in the battle under Su Ping’s
command.
The beast had just been born recently, it had strange abilities and Su Ping didn’t
regard it as a simple young beast.
To his surprise, the little one barely hesitated for a moment after seeing the Ascendant
beast. Then, it charged as per his instruction.
It’s not afraid of an Ascendant State beast? It’s not an idiot, is it??Su Ping was lost for
words when he saw the chubby chaos beast throw itself into the sea like a steamed
bun. He discovered that the little creature didn’t seem to know what fear was. Even if
it was a Chaos Path Beast, it was still very little!
The beast in the sea was infuriated. Once it noticed the approaching enemies, it let
out a roar and triggered a circle with strange ripples, which then caused ripples in the
water and in the air.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1004 - Training
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1004 - Training
   
Chapter 1004: Training
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Defense skills immediately covered the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon as they
took the lead. That protection had been cast by the Dark Dragon Hound; however,
they collapsed like vulnerable snowflakes the moment they were cast.
The Inferno Dragon also felt the danger, so it chose to ignite its soul, unleashing a
dazzling brilliance. It became significantly bigger as it protected its partners following
closely behind.
Bang!
Its body shook hard, and then it stopped moving. It was already dead.
The Little Skeleton was right behind the dragon corpse; bloody flames fluttered in its
eye sockets. It had vanished and avoided the blast; then, it reappeared in the sea and
slashed at the enemy.
While standing at the rear, Su Ping was astonished at the Chaos Path Beast’s
performance. It suddenly emitted a hazy light that obliterated all surrounding rays of
light, turning space into a chaotic domain. The blast heading in its direction melted
when it touched the domain.
What kind of skill was that??Su Ping was shocked by that move, even though he had
seen a lot of things.
The newborn chaos beast was able to resist an Ascendant beast’s attack?
Not even the Inferno Dragon had been able to resist the previous blast. Was the little
creature already stronger than the Inferno Dragon?
Su Ping eventually realized that he was wrong. The hazy domain released by the
chaos beast had indeed blocked the blast, but it was obviously much slower than the
Inferno Dragon’s moves. When it jumped into the sea, the beast discovered it and
went mad.
A black, hemispherical force field unfolded at the bottom of the sea, enshrouding the
chaos beast. The hazy domain around it was compressed until it stuck to its body,
which then cracked and exploded. The little one had a quick death.
Seems like I was overthinking.
Su Ping realized that the hazy domain probably carried some mysterious effect, which
was why it blocked the blast. The black force field, on the other hand, was a Star Lord
State method, made of power of laws and divine power. It couldn’t hurt the Little
Skeleton in the slightest; the latter had then jumped into the water.
The chaos beast, on the other hand, was squished at the same time; it was much
weaker and softer than the Inferno Dragon anyway, since it was a very strong Star
Lord beast.
That blast contained Ascendant power, but was repelled. The Star Lord attack wasn’t
resisted.?It seemed to have something to do with the specifics of that domain. I’ll find
out what kind of attacks the domain can resist if I figure out their difference, Su Ping
thought.
He resurrected both the chaos beast and the Inferno Dragon. Su Ping had yet to give
them orders when the Inferno Dragon was already attacking again. The chaos beast,
however, was dazed for a moment; it was only after a few seconds that it recovered its
memories. It hesitated after remembering the pain of death.
Once he noticed that the chaos beast was reluctant, Su Ping immediately used the
secret technique to induce killing intent.
The chaos beast’s eyes turned bloodshot once it received the intent boost. It roared
and charged at the sea beast.
It was reckless to begin with. Any other pet would have fled from such a terrifying
enemy, even if bolstered by killing intent.
The beast in the sea roared when it noticed the chaos beast’s return. However, it
appeared to be panicking because of the chaos beast’s resurrection.
Is the beast scared of it??Su Ping was surprised. Then, he saw the black force field
being reestablished and wreathing the chaos beast.
The little beast shrieked and howled. Two vortices were manifested apart from the
hazy chaos domain, which twisted darkness as it appeared. This created a very
narrow space for the beast; so much so that it was squished again soon after.
It was able to endure for five seconds.?Su Ping was truly interested.?The beast was
instantly killed at first, but then it made considerable progress the second time.?He
was increasingly eager to work with the creature.
Su Ping continued observing after resurrecting the little one.
The sea beast let out a roar which was a mix of fury and fright, as the chaos beast
was resurrected for a third time. It shook its gargantuan tail, raising a huge tide; then,
it descended fast, choosing to flee!
“Huh?”
Su Ping didn’t see this coming, at all. The Ascendant beast had chosen to flee from a
few insignificant challengers?
The Little Skeleton was still giving chase, so Su Ping quickly summoned it back. That
pet was quite brutal too; not only did it dare to attack an Ascendant beast, it even
dared to chase it when it was fleeing.
That creature seemed to have noticed the chaos beast’s unusual nature, and was
scared because of it.
A moment earlier, the Little Skeleton had been attacking non stop, but the sea beast
was simply ignoring it, as it was mainly attacking the Chaos Path Beast. Although the
little one had yet to become strong, it had already shown the dominating nature of a
top-tier creature.
“Come back.”
Su Ping recalled them. He had intended to have his pets train together and help each
other, so that the chaos beast would know what partners meant. However, their target
had fled, and he had to find a new one.
He allowed the pets to resume absorbing the lake of divine power in the clouds first;
then, he led them forward. The sea was so vast that nothing but water could be seen
in any direction, making for a confusing and depressing sight.
Divine power was condensed and formed a lake in the clouds, yet nobody collected it.
It’s probably because the sea is too dangerous and very few people dare to traverse
the sky above it.
Su Ping then had the Inferno Dragon release dragon aura and attract beasts in the
vicinity.
Soon after, several attacks coming from the sea were headed their way. They were
from a dozen weird fish with sharp fangs; all of them were Star Lords.
“Perfect!”
Su Ping was going to order his pets to fight back, when he saw an appalling sight. The
water underneath them became darker and darker once the shoal of weird fish
appeared, which was the surfacing of a giant shadow. Su Ping was then able to see
the pointed teeth at the edge of the shadow, which turned out to be a gigantic mouth!
Bang!
The big mouth rose abruptly and swallowed all the weird fish!
The fish also noticed the big mouth’s arrival, and struggled to flee, but they seemed to
be restrained. All of them were swallowed.
An enormous head popped up on the surface of the sea. It had a few red eyes; one of
them noticed Su Ping and his pets.
Splash.
The giant creature fell back into the sea, raising tides thousands of meters high. The
next moment, Su Ping felt that space around him had solidified; he couldn’t move or
even bat an eye, even though he had mastered the law of space. His control over
space seemed to have been blocked!
What kind of method is this?
Su Ping was truly shocked. That beast was even stronger than the Ascendant beast
that had fled. He even suspected it had swum away because it detected that massive
newcomer, not because of being wary of the chaos beast.
This thing is at least ten thousand meters long. How deep must the sea be for such a
monster to freely move around?
Su Ping had goosebumps all over his body. He knew his first guess was right on the
money as he looked at the giant mouth. The lake of divine power up in the clouds had
accumulated energy for a very long time, since nobody dared to enter such a
dangerous place.
Su Ping and his pets soon fell into that mouth, which was smelly and moist. Then, he
lost consciousness.
This time, Su Ping chose a random resurrection.
There were too many powerful beasts in the sea; Su Ping intended to find a less
challenging place.
After all, training would be useless if the place was too dangerous.
Time flew.
Su Ping wandered in the Archean Divinity for three days.
He randomly resurrected in a hundred places, finally finding a desolate land where

most beasts were Star Lords, with the occasional Ascendants.
The chaos beast made the fastest progress during those three days.
It wasn’t just because of the beast’s bloodline, but also because it had never been
through such life-and-death training; the stimulation and pain of death were quite
effective. The Inferno Dragon and the other pets had already grown accustomed to
dying; they could also tell cultivation sites from the outside world, and could only dig
out their potential through competitiveness, by fighting worthy enemies.
It’s only been three days, and it’s already able to fight Star State creatures.
Su Ping looked at the Chaos Path Beast, which was almost eight meters tall, with
mixed feelings.
It had grown a lot in just three days. The beast he used to carry in his arms had turned
into a giant, and it hadn’t even passed the Enlightenment Phase yet!
The experiences in the past few had indeed been abundant and effective, that much
progress attested to the young one’s great talent.
Su Ping finally understood why some geniuses were called monsters.

That little thing was a literal monster.
Even the most gifted god would probably be astonished by such an amazing growth
speed.
Su Ping was also delighted—besides the increase of height and strength—since the
chaos beast had gradually made peace with his other pets; at least it no longer
regarded the Inferno Dragon as food. Su Ping had taught it the meaning of
partnership.
Su Ping would tell the chaos beast stories and moral lessons when they weren’t
fighting.
He didn’t care whether or not the beast understood; he had a lot of fun teaching it
anyway.
Su Ping didn’t want it to become a monster that knew nothing but killing. That would
merely be a tool, not a pet.
I should slow down. Too much killing isn’t good, either; it’s just been born anyway.?Su
Ping wasn’t hasty. He decided to slow down with the training, and to take the beast to
see the wonderful things in the prosperous world out there; all to make it understand
that killing wasn’t the only thing that mattered.
Next, Su Ping killed himself and chose to resurrect randomly, to continue searching for
the continent where the Heaven Path Institute was.
He finally returned to the institute after spending energy resurrecting a dozen times.
Hardly had he returned when his appointed servant found him.
“A duel?” Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Had that guy challenged him to a duel?
Su Ping wasn’t at all fond of the Rain Clan prince; an ever condescending fellow who
didn’t even regard him as a living creature.
No wonder he didn’t pass the third test. He can’t have much divine quality.?Without
hesitation, Su Ping said to the servant, “I’ll accept. When will it begin?”
“My lord, don’t you need more time to consider?”
The servant was surprised at Su Ping’s boldness, as he had been challenged by the
prince of a high-ranked clan!
All the princes were experts with unusual talents. Failing the divine quality test didn’t
mean he was weak!
“There’s nothing to consider. Such duels can’t be declined, can they?” asked Su Ping.
“But… He’s a prince.” The servant looked at Su Ping. She didn’t want to lose her
newly appointed master that quickly.
Su Ping smiled and said, “The princes aren’t invincible. Besides, even if he is, I will
beat him and prove that he isn’t!”
The servant was shocked by his response.
She looked at Su Ping’s brilliant smile, wondering why a human could be confident
enough to claim that he would beat a prince!
“Okay, I’ll send them your reply.” The servant was suddenly too scared to look Su Ping
in the eye. Thanks to her godly nature, she had sensed the light coming from the
human, which was even more brilliant than the sun.
Su Ping nodded.
He went to see his mentor after the servant left.
He used his badge to send a request to meet him, but then the latter replied that he
was training in seclusion. Su Ping had to wait.
A couple of days later, the young mentor went to Su Ping’s temple and asked, “What
would you want to know?”
“Sir, I’d like to learn how I can add a second small world,” said Su Ping directly, “I have
to fully master the four supreme laws to perfect the first small world. Once I’m done,
what should I use to construct a second small world? Are there other things that can
be used to build a small world?”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1005 - Unusual Item
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1005 - Unusual Item
   
Chapter 1005: Unusual Item
Su Ping listened attentively.
“First of all, you need to know the mechanism behind the small worlds, and what is
required to build a basic small world.”
The young mentor explained patiently, “To put it simply, when you fully master a law, it
can be used to construct the nucleus of your small world, and your other laws will be
the foundation of the small world!
“The power of your small world depends on its foundation. The more laws are melded
into it, the more powerful it will be. However, fundamentally speaking, a nucleus is
enough to build a small world even without the foundation. It can accommodate
extraordinary power of faith.”
“Extraordinary power of faith?” Su Ping knew the power of faith, but was confused by
this description. The power of faith had never been considered “extraordinary” in the
Federation. Did the young mentor mean a different power, or did he think it was more
important?
“Exactly. If you boost the nucleus of the small world with faith power, you’ll be able to
harness its power! That’s the most basic small world.”
The young mentor continued, “Most geniuses’ small worlds have been built with the
laws they have fully mastered as foundation. Your small world will be as hard as it can
be if you fully master the four supreme laws and use them to make the foundation.
“If you fully master all four supreme laws, your small world built upon them will be
perfect!
“In fact, you don’t have to try too hard when you condense the first small world. If you
do, establishing a second small world will be a lot harder.”
The young mentor glanced at Su Ping and added, “Take me for example. I have three
small worlds. The first one is based on many laws, including the four supreme ones.
“The second small world is based on the four supreme laws that I’ve fully mastered.
This made my second world harder than the first one. They can enhance each other
without swallowing each other.
“If you fully master the four supreme laws in the first small world, you will need to fight
greater powers to establish a second small world, so that the two small worlds don’t
melt into each other. Once they do, the special enhancement field between them will
cease to be.”
Su Ping was stunned. He didn’t have to fully master the four supreme laws in the first
small world?
“Sir, if so, won’t it be easier to condense a second small world if I build the first small
world in a shabbier way?” asked Su Ping.
The young mentor shook his head and said, “You must have a grasp on the four
supreme laws in the first small world. If you can’t, you won’t be able to bear the
enhancing power of the second small world.”
Su Ping was then enlightened. He then asked, “Then, what did you use to construct
your third small world?”
The young mentor looked at him and said, “I got my third small world by luck. I
acquired a special inspiration from the heart of a strange beast, which was as
powerful as the four supreme laws. I also mastered it even more deeply. That’s how I
condensed a third small world that was even more powerful.”
“An inspiration?”
“Exactly. You may try to perceive the four supreme laws and perfect your first small
world first. Then, you can fully master the four supreme laws and establish a second
small world. That’s what we all do. All our students can condense two small worlds;
however, it’s challenging to create a third one. You need to search for new
inspirations!” said the mentor.
Su Ping understood.
So, inspirations were what really mattered!
Did that Ancestral God attain seven small worlds by obtaining many inspirations as
powerful as the four supreme laws??Su Ping was dumbfounded. The four supreme
laws were well-acknowledged as the greatest of them all; it would be rare to find any
other laws as good as them.
“There’s another way to establish a small world.”
The young mentor continued, “That is, finding a special treasure. There are certain
items in this world that carry special powers. You can use them as the foundation for
small worlds if you can find them. As far as I know, each leaf of the chaos-born
Thousand Paths World Tree contains a small world. You can establish a small world if
you get one of its leaves.”
“The Thousand Paths World Tree?” Su Ping was stunned.
It was a horrifying thought, for each leaf to contain a small world.
“If so, wouldn’t I be able to condense thousands of small worlds if I found the tree?”
Su Ping couldn’t help but ask.
The young mentor shook his head. “Of course not. As I said, your small worlds must
be different from each other, to prevent them from fusing. The leaves of that tree are
mostly the same; even if you get a hundred of them, only one will work for you.”
He shook his head with a weird expression as he added, “Why am I telling you this?
Not even Ancestral Gods have been able to find such treasures; I was only making an
example. There are many other items with special effects, but you’ll need luck to
obtain them.
“Unfortunately, you are a human being. You could rely on your clan’s help to establish
a third small world, especially if it were a high-ranked clan.” He glanced at Su Ping
and shook his head.
Humans were just a vassal species in the Archean Divinity. There were indeed human
experts beyond the realm, but none of them dared to break into the Archean Divinity.
Gods gave humans a place for survival because of those experts.
“So to speak, do high-ranked clans have such treasures?” Su Ping’s eyes glittered.
He remembered the prince who challenged him, and suddenly envied him. Being a
prince, the guy was definitely important in his family; it would also be really simple to
form three small worlds, since he had grasped the four supreme laws.
He would be able to have more small worlds if he had other opportunities, or if he was
talented.
That’s the capital of a major clan. I can’t compare to them.?Su Ping heaved a sigh
and focused on his own cultivation.
He had almost finished mastering the four supreme laws. He intended to use the Fruit
of Epiphany for the law of destruction. As for the law of vitality, he decided to wait for
the seventh Astral Painting to form.
Those laws have been melted into the first small world. It seems that I’ll have to look
for unusual items to establish a second small world, or to grasp an even rarer law.?Su
Ping gradually made up a plan. For him, the trip was totally worth it; at least, he was
no longer blind.
The task was challenging, but now he knew how to accomplish it.
“Thank you for your enlightenment, sir,” Su Ping thanked the young mentor sincerely.
The latter had been patiently teaching him, without any sense of discrimination.
“That’s all right. It’s quite unusual for such a genius as yourself to emerge among
humans; not many gods are able to condense a small world while in the Celestial God
State. Keep it up; maybe the rise of humanity will depend on you,” said the young
mentor with a smile.
Su Ping smiled. He knew that the young mentor was only making fun of him, but he
was willing to step up to the plate, even though he wasn’t strong enough yet.
He bid his mentor goodbye and returned to his temple, as he waited for the duel.
Soon after, the beautiful servant returned. She seemed to be delighted as she greeted
Su Ping. “Mr. Su Ping, the prince who challenged you to a duel was taken to the
Board of Inspection. The duel has to be postponed.”
“Huh?”
Su Ping was surprised by the turn of events. “Did something happen to him?”
“I asked around. An accident happened to a princess of the Rain Clan. All the clan is
furious; the Board of Inspection is investigating the matter,” said the servant with a
smile.
While stunned for a moment, Su Ping remembered that four nobles of the Rain Clan
had gone to the institute, and only one of them passed the test. He asked, “What
happened to the princess? Which one was she?”
The servant looked around and said in a low voice, “The princess died. I heard that
something went wrong during her cultivation. It’s the princess of the Rain Clan who
went to the Fighting Heavens Academy.”
“The Fighting Heavens Academy…”
Su Ping’s eyes were cold. Was she the only princess who qualified? He had heard
that the competition among the young scions was cruel, but he didn’t know that they
could kill a princess while inside the Heaven Path Institute!
No wonder the other nobles are being investigated; they benefited from the princess’
death. However, were they not worried that the Ancestral God in their clan would find
something out? That is, unless their supporters did something…?Su Ping realized that
those major clans weren’t in harmonious terms.
However, it had nothing to do with him, so he simply shook his head and stopped
thinking about it, as he had already accomplished his goal. He said goodbye to the
servant and told her that he would enter seclusion again. Then, he killed himself when
nobody was around.
Once he left using a random resurrection, Su Ping wandered the realm with his pets.
The Archean Divinity was undoubtedly vast. However, unlike the Chaotic Realm of the
Undead, most places were inhabited by gods or their vassal species; there were cities
everywhere. Therefore, Su Ping didn’t find desolate areas suitable for training until
after a few consecutive resurrections.
Looks like the Chaotic Realm of the Undead is a better place for cultivation. I can fight
monsters anytime I want,?Su Ping thought.
Su Ping left the Archean Divinity and returned to his store a few days later.
Su Ping had spent those days becoming more familiar with the Archean Divinity
instead of just fighting. He saw a lot of new things; such knowledge was sometimes
more important than strength.
The arrays and skills of the Archean Divinity are truly amazing; they’re much better
astral skills. No wonder the gods have been standing above all the other species
since ancient times.?Although Su Ping didn’t like gods because of their racial bias,
Joanna and the young mentor were a clear example that not all gods were the same.
Su Ping truly admired the gods when it came to cultivation and secret techniques,
since they were much more advanced than those of the Federation.
It was already nighttime when Su Ping returned to his store. He simply stood there in
the lobby; the store was already closed. It was obvious that a fair amount of
customers had been received during the day. Joanna and Green Lady were on the
couch, and Tang Ruyan seemed to be fighting in the virtual battlefield.
Neither of the two women showed any response to Su Ping’s sudden arrival; they
glanced at him and then minded their own business.
“Kid, why is it that you don’t need to go through the Heavenly Tribulation?”
Su Ping summoned the chaos beast, which had just passed the Enlightenment
Phase, but had already grown more than twelve meters tall. He had already examined
its level; according to the system’s identification, he realized that his pet had risen to
the Void State after only spending a few days in the Archean Divinity!
However, what puzzled him was that the pet’s breakthrough to the Ocean State didn’t
cause any Heavenly Tribulation, back in the Archean Divinity. It reached the Ocean
State from the ninth rank in the most natural way.
Su Ping didn’t see any Heavenly Tribulation when it reached the Void State, either.
Is it possible that not even the Heavens dare to punish it??The idea popped up in Su
Ping’s head. Ever since he learned that the Heavens were conscious, he started to
have more thoughts about the Heavenly Tribulation, which wasn’t entirely natural as
he originally thought.
“Howl!”
The chaos beast nodded at Su Ping, seemingly proud of its own progress.
Su Ping glanced at it and sent it to the pet room, straight to a nursing pen.
The chaos beast had acknowledged Su Ping as its master after those days exploring.
It had also bonded with the Dark Dragon Hound, the Little Skeleton and the other
pets.
It has just reached the Void State, and yet it’s already bold enough to attack Star State
beasts and break into Star Lords’ small worlds. What a monster.?Su Ping shook his
head. He thought that he was talented enough. He had even shocked Celestials when
he condensed a small world while still being in the Fate State.
However, he was lacking when compared to that little monster.
A more devastating fact was, the pet had just been hatched a few days prior!
It seems that I have to cultivate harder, or the pet will surpass me very soon.?Su Ping
had a feeling of crisis. It would be a major disaster if his pet grew up too fast and
broke free from his contract.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1006 - Interstellar Garden
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1006 - Interstellar Garden
   
Chapter 1006: Interstellar Garden
Su Ping went to a nursing pen with a lot of spiritual power. He felt that spiritual power
wasn’t as effective as deity aura, but it was still three times as effective as astral
power.
Spiritual power had some special effects. For example, it could increase one’s power
of understanding.
However, the power would have to be absorbed for a long time.
Su Ping took out the Fruit of Epiphany and swallowed it. Then, he focused his
attention on grasping the law of destruction.
He intended to fully master the law of destruction with the Fruit of Epiphany. Then, he
could master the law of vitality with the seventh Astral Painting.
Destruction…
The aggressive power of the first Astral Painting is one type of destruction.
It destroys and ruins everything. Complete destruction is not another form of rebirth.
Destruction is not the transition between life and death, but that found between
existence and nothingness.
Time flew.
Su Ping cultivated inside the nursing pen, completely devoted. The room was fully
closed; nobody could enter without his permission.
A lot of thoughts popped up in Su Ping’s head thanks to the amazing buff caused by
the fruit. There seemed to be a special aura around him, which allowed him to
perceive many laws in nature and understand many things that would otherwise
escape his attention.
Su Ping’s cultivation came to an end after a few days passed.
His eyes became even darker; they were like the tranquil stars in the night sky.
“Destruction…”
Su Ping gathered the spiritual power around him on his fingertip. Then, the gathered
spiritual power was consolidated and annihilated into nothingness.
Even the conservation of energy had been broken by the law of destruction!
The conversation of energy applies everywhere in the universe, but the law of
destruction ruins its root. It cannot be found, not even in the ninth space. It’s literal
destruction!
Suddenly, an idea occurred to Su Ping. If anyone fully mastered the law of destruction
and then continuously annihilated all energy and matter in the universe, would the
entire universe disappear in the end?
It’s theoretically possible. I can completely destroy a planet within a day, considering
my current power.?Su Ping’s eyes glittered.?However, the universe is too big and
there are countless planets in every galaxy, not to mention the star zones.
However, if anyone is strong enough to destroy one solar system at a time, they could
exterminate the universe sooner or later.
I’m not the only person who has mastered the law of destruction. However, if anyone
does it, they would catch a lot of attention. The Celestial State experts wouldn’t let
them go.
Su Ping’s awe for cultivators grew even more. His fear also grew as he grasped more
and more strength. His own strength was already much more powerful than nuclear
weapons. He found it hard to imagine what Ancestral Gods were capable of.
The hole that the Twilight Deity King blocked with his body… The finger that turned
into a tower in the Valiant Academy. Whatever they fought might be creatures that
tried to do unpardonable things with their power.
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He was even more determined to rise to higher levels. There
had been destructive wars even in the Archean Divinity; he didn’t want to be as
helpless as he had been when he faced the Lord of Deep Caves on the Blue Planet.
He withdrew the destructive power on his fingertip, then left the nursing pen; it was
nighttime. Su Ping saw Joanna and Green Lady in the lobby; they told him that he had
stayed in seclusion for five days.
“The gala the Loulan family mentioned is going to take place soon. I don’t know what
the Sea of Illusions is. Let me find out.” Su Ping’s interest was piqued by the Sea of
Illusions. There were too many secrets in the universe; Su Ping wanted to know what
had happened in the past.
He took out his phone, found Loulan Feng’s number and informed him that he was
going to pay them a visit.
Loulan Feng was thrilled to hear that Su Ping was willing to go there. He accepted Su
Ping’s request and invited him to take his family’s spaceship.
“Is the spaceship right here on Rhea?” Su Ping was surprised.
Fearing misunderstandings, Loulan Feng quickly replied, “Mr. Su, we certainly have to
make sure that your life is comfortable, since you agreed to help the Loulan family.
This spaceship is for your own use. I can ask the crew to pick you up at your store
immediately.”
“Okay.” Su Ping asked, “Is the Sea of Illusions open yet?”
“Not yet. The gala in our estate has yet to start. We’ll be able to arrive in time if we
leave right now, we’ll be able to attend it in time. We can make arrangements if you
want to visit the Sea of Illusions afterwards,” said Loulan Feng with a smile.
Su Ping nodded. “Fine. I can go right now.”
“Sure.”
A spaceship arrived in the sky above the store just a minute later.
Su Ping informed Joanna, Green Lady and Tang Ruyan of his visit to the Loulan
family, and asked them to take care of the store.
They were already used to Su Ping being away, and didn’t show any reaction. Even
Tang Ruyan was also too devoted to training to say anything. She had been making
fast progress because of the skills she had learned in the Heaven Path Institute.
She knew she had to become stronger in order to keep up with Su Ping.
Once he left the store, Su Ping sensed something and looked at the dragon statue by
the door. The fat Lightning Rat was still crouching there; it squinted at him, then lazily
moved its eyes away to the street.
That guy…
Su Ping shook his head. The Lightning Rat, the first pet he ever trained, had gone to
the primordial cultivation sites and should have gained enough intelligence to know
that its master—the cute girl named Su Yanying—was already gone and would never
come back. However, waiting seemed to have become a habit.
“I’ll find you a new master,” Su Ping said.
He had always had special feelings for the naughty, dirty little creature. After all, it was
the first pet he had ever trained.
The Lightning Rat glanced at him after hearing what Su Ping said, then gazed at the
street again. There were many customers waiting in line outside the store, but none
was the one it had been waiting for.
Su Ping shook his head, then greeted customers who were still waiting at night. After
that he flashed toward the spaceship in the sky.
The spaceship’s hatch was then opened. Two middle-aged Star Lords with the
semblance of guards flanked the entrance. They respectfully said to Su Ping, “Mr. Su,
this way please.”
Once entering the spaceship, Su Ping asked, “How long will the trip to the Loulans
take?”
“Around four days.”
“Got it.”
Su Ping then asked, “Is there a training room in the spaceship?”
“Yes.” The two men were about to introduce the top amenities found inside so he
could enjoy himself, but they smartly avoided the subject since he had directly asked
for a place to cultivate. They were also admiring Su Ping’s diligence.
Su Ping dismissed them once they reached the room; he then entered the training
room and took out materials from his storage.
The enhancement of the astral array isn’t as good as my master’s, but not too bad.?
Su Ping sat cross-legged and cultivated on the top level of the training room.
Abundantly nutritious tonics were absorbed and transformed into astral power.
The astral power was then absorbed by the vortexes deep inside his astral oceans
and transformed into deity aura.
While absorbing and cultivating, Su Ping redistributed the deity aura and condensed
stars in his body.
He was planning to condensed the seventh Astral Painting faster.
It’s becoming more difficult to complete the Astral Paintings. The sixth Astral Painting
is about time, the seventh is about vitality, the eighth is about the world, but the ninth
is unknown.
My combat ability will probably have a qualitative change by the time I condense all
the nine Astral Paintings.
Time flew quickly. Su Ping absorbed many rare medicines during this time. His
cultivation advanced at a quick speed thanks to the enhancement of the astral array.
Normal cultivators could have advanced from the Star State to the Star Lord State
after having that many medicines.
And yet, Su Ping had only condensed two stars.
I’ve only condensed two stars in four days; the seventh Astral Painting requires more
than fifty of them. The resources I need are truly terrifying.?Su Ping gave a slight head
shake. It would be impossible for normal cultivators to practice the technique even if
they had it.
Seeing him exit the training room, a Star Lord by the door quickly said, “Mr. Su, we’re
arriving at the Alan Star Gate.”
“The Alan Star Gate?”
“It’s a Star Gate that the Loulan family set up at the edge of our solar system. Beyond
the star gate is our interstellar garden; the entire planetary system belongs to us,” said
the middle-aged man, showing respect and a sense of pride.
Being one of the biggest families in the universe, the Loulans had directly and
indirectly ended up controlling a much bigger land. However, that interstellar garden
completely belonged to the family; all of its residents were family members.
Yes, the Loulans already had enough population to occupy a planetary system.
They had achieved it without even counting the family branches.
The Loulan family had a long history and a huge population; the Loulan Planetary
System was their home.
Su Ping remained silent. He looked at the splendid gate outside of the spaceship,
which was completely made of energy. There was a teleportation vortex at the center
of the gate. The gate had equally massive space stations on both sides.
The most eye-catching point of all was the stone foundation underneath the gate that
suppressed three dragons. Each of them was thousands of meters long, indicating
that they were most likely Ascendant State beasts!
The three dragons were already dead, but their bodies were absolutely intact. They
looked like statues.
“How splendid.” Su Ping nodded.
Once hearing that, the middle-aged man put on a smile. “You’re being too kind, Mr.
Su. This cannot possibly compare to the Celestial Court.”
Su Ping merely glanced at him, not saying a word.
The middle-aged man suddenly realized that he had misspoken; he shouldn’t have
tried to make comparisons.
The Loulans didn’t have a Celestial expert, even though they did have Celestial State
friends. That was their reason for needing to befriend as many Celestials as possible.
It would definitely be insensible to infuriate any of them. Even though they had a
tremendous number of Ascendants, their numbers would sharply decline if they ever
made an enemy out of a Celestial.
The middle-aged man was pale-faced; he peeped at Su Ping, and was secretly
relieved to find that Su Ping didn’t seem to be offended.
Soon after, the spaceship sailed through the star gate.
Beyond the gate was a splendid universe with countless stars. The spaceship jumped
continuously and reached the most splendid part.
There were altogether seven planets in the system; six of them surrounded the last
one. Above the seven planets was a sun.
The spaceship flew to the biggest planet at the center. There was another spaceship
outside the planet; it decelerated behind many other spaceships waiting to land on the
planet.
Then, Su Ping’s spaceship flew right next to the spaceship’s queue.
“Mr. Su, this way please.”
The spaceship passed through the special channel. Its door was opened, and all the
crew members approached Su Ping. The Star Lord at the lead said to Su Ping
respectfully, “This spaceship cannot land on the planet. Please forgive us. I’ve sent
word of your arrival; someone will come to pick you up.”
Su Ping nodded.
All of them left the spaceship. Soon, a small aircraft that looked like a boat reached
them, and a familiar man walked out. He was none other than Loulan Feng.
Loulan Feng was excited to see Su Ping and offered his greeting. “Mr. Su, I hope the
journey wasn’t too exhausting.”
Seeing how warm and courteous he was, Su Ping once again experienced the charm
that came with being a genius. He nodded. “Thank you for picking me up.”
“Mr. Su, you must be tired. I’ll take you to your residence first,” said Loulan Feng with
a smile.
Su Ping was lost for words. That spaceship was too well equipped to make him feel
the least bit tired. He asked, “When will the gala you mentioned start? How long do I
have to wait before I can enter the Sea of Illusions?”
“Well…” Obviously, Loulan Feng didn’t expect Su Ping to be that blunt. But he soon
recovered and smiled. “Probably two weeks. A lot of amazing things will happen; you
won’t get bored, Mr. Su.”
“Two weeks…” Su Ping thought for a moment, then asked, “Do you have any places
for training?”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1007 - Loulan Lin
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1007 - Loulan Lin
   
Chapter 1007: Loulan Lin
Loulan Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, he put on a smile. He realized that Su
Ping was willing to visit mainly because of the Sea of Illusions.
The tycoon liked Su Ping, who was talented and hardworking. As long as Su Ping
didn’t end up stuck in the threshold of the Ascendant State, the Loulan family would
have a Heavenly Lord friend sooner or later.
“Yes. Our training holy land will forever be open to you for free, Mr. Su,” said Loulan
Feng with a smile.
Su Ping nodded.
“Let’s talk along the way.” Loulan Feng invited Su Ping to board the aircraft, before he
continued with a smile, “In fact, our family used this occasion to invite a lot of geniuses
so they could communicate and practice with the juniors of our family. You’re probably
familiar with three of them; they were your competitors during the Universe Geniuses’
Contest.”
“Oh?”
Su Ping sat down in the aircraft together with Loulan Feng. He had a lot of mixed
feelings at the mention of the contest. Only a few years had passed, yet he felt that it
had taken place a long time before.
“It is Six Lives Buddha who masters the laws of time and space, the lady named
Lilian, and Dragon Shepard, who uses a full lineup of dragons,” said Loulan Feng with
a smile. “They’ve all advanced into the Star State over the years. I believe you’ll have
a lot of subjects to discuss.”
“It’s them?” Su Ping was slightly surprised, as they were from powerful organizations
from different star zones. The fact that all of them had been invited was a telltale of
the family’s clout.
“Besides them, some geniuses listed on the local Divine Lord Rank will also come.
They’re very curious about you, as they heard that you couldn’t leave the Celestial
Court without challenging the Divine Lord Rank,” said Loulan Feng, with admiration for
the young legend next to him.
He had condensed a small world while he was still at the Fate State, to later reach the
top ten of the Divine Lord Rank when he was a mere Star State warrior. He was
ahead of his peers the whole time. If he advanced into the Ascendant State, even the
ancient Heavenly Lords would probably be interested in him.
“It’s indeed a splendid occasion.” Su Ping realized that a lot of important figures had
surely been invited to the gala. Besides his peers, many Ascendants were surely
invited.
The aircraft then flew past the planet’s seas and landed on a giant city in one of the
continents.
That planet was as large as a star. Its continents covered an area hundreds of times
as big as the Blue Planet’s surface. The Loulans’ core members lived there. Their
businesses and influence were spread throughout the universe.
Once the aircraft landed, Loulan Feng took Su Ping to a helical building inside the city.
“Mr. Su, I hope this place isn’t too demeaning for you. Here’s your access card.”
Loulan Feng gave Su Ping a metallic card and said, “Just as a measure to prevent
outsiders from sneaking in, entering and exiting the city requires identity confirmation.
I hope you can forgive us, Mr. Su.”
Su Ping nodded and accepted the card. “This place is good enough. Let’s check the
training place first.”
Loulan Feng smiled bitterly. He had arranged many people to serve Su Ping in the
building, including top stars and models. However, the latter had ignored his gifts
before he could give them away.
“Okay.” Loulan Feng didn’t insist; he immediately took Su Ping away from the city.
“There are altogether seven continents on this planet; our training holy land is one one
of them. It’s been set up and optimized by a lot of Celestial experts. All those who
cultivate there are the most talented descendants from our family; it will be their honor
to meet you,” said Loulan Feng.
He had also planned to introduce the juniors of his family to Su Ping. After all, the
young genius was their peer, and they would have more things in common. The ties
with Su Ping and the Loulans would become stronger if any of them befriended him;
the juniors would also benefit from it at a personal level.
Su Ping knew what was on Loulan Feng’s mind, but chose to accommodate. After all,
he had accepted a lot of materials from him; he could manage the trivial things as long
as they didn’t affect him.
The aircraft soon reached the central area of the continent.
There was a vast and prosperous city there, with buildings made in different
architectural styles and all kinds of business streets.
On the east side—closer to the core region—there was an area with splendid
mountains; many men were flying to and fro. There was also a purple cloud above the
biggest mountain at the center. It was spraying a substantial amount of astral power
all the time.
“That is a treasure that a Heavenly Lord gave up,” Loulan Feng introduced it to Su
Ping, “It was made by ancient deities, which was collected from some ruins. It may
look like a cloud, but it’s actually a deity craft; it can decompose astral crystals into
pure energy, so that it’s easier to absorb them.”
“A deity artifact?”
Su Ping looked at the glow. He had already seen the deities’ items in Luofu. Unlike the
futuristic items from the Federation, all the deities’ treasures looked marvelous; they
were like drops of water, clouds or stones. Such items were refined in different ways,
unlike those used in the Federation.
“Mr. Su, you may cultivate on the main peak. I’ll make arrangements for you later,”
said Loulan Feng with a smile.
The aircraft reached the main peak where the purple cloud was hanging. Loulan Feng
invited Su Ping to step out; the two of them then flew to a spacious square on top of
the main peak. There were a lot of people at the square, and a few arenas for pet
fights.
“All of them are geniuses of our clan,” said Loulan Feng.
Some members of the Loulan family had participated in the Universe Geniuses’
Contest too, but none made it to the top ten; some did reach the top hundred, but they
were eclipsed by geniuses such as Su Ping.
Still, they became famous within their family, and received a lot of resources.
Su Ping nodded, then followed Loulan Feng to land on the square. He saw rays falling
from the glowing purple cloud all the time. Some landed on his body and increased his
astral power, while others leaked into the astral array on the ground, making it even
more powerful.
From the sky to the ground, the entire mountain was a precious land for cultivation. It
was as effective as Su Ping’s training room in the Celestial Court.
“It’s the director.”
“Huh. The man next to him looks so familiar.”
Many people at the square noticed their arrival. Very soon, someone recognized Su
Ping and exclaimed, “Ah! Damn it! Seriously? Isn’t he the monster who became the
champion of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest?”
“What? It’s him? The super genius who condensed a small world while in the Fate
State?”
Loulan Feng smiled upon hearing the consecutive exclamations. Although battles in
the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm were never publicized, the Loulans managed to
gain the recordings of those battles; that was why the geniuses of the family became
very familiar with the fighting in those conditions.
Loulan Feng suddenly saw a person, and then waved at her with a smile. “Princess
Lin.”
While standing in the crowd, the girl in the white dress was stunned. She also noticed
Su Ping; the exclamations allowed her to learn he was the unparalleled genius who
had won the universal contest and condensed a small world while in the Fate State.
She was somewhat puzzled after noticing that Loulan Feng had called out to her, but
she walked to him anyway. “Uncle Feng.”
“Lin, this is Mr. Su, Su Ping,” Loulan Feng introduced with a smile, “Mr. Su, she is
Loulan Lin, descendant of one of our Heavenly Lords. She is very gifted, and is
currently listed 29th on the Divine Lord Rank. She might become a Heavenly Lord too
if she reaches the Ascendant State.”
Slightly impressed, Su Ping nodded at the girl.
Loulan Lin detected that Su Ping was in the Star State; however, she didn’t
underestimate him, at all. She nodded at Su Ping and said, “Hello. I’ve heard a lot
about you and the miracles you’ve worked; I look forward to fighting you in the Star
Lord State.”
Loulan Feng was slightly dazed. He hurriedly winked at Lin.
The young woman was confused by his expression. Did she misspeak?
Loulan Feng didn’t know what to say. He had long heard that Princess Lin was a
manly girl, and that was very true. He smiled bitterly; he had summoned Lin because
the family wanted to marry her off to Su Ping, so that he would become attached to
the family.
Even if Su Ping couldn’t reach the Ascendant State, he had shown enough potential to
be the strongest Star Lord!
Considering that estimation, it wouldn’t be too humiliating to marry Loulan Lin to him.
“Well, you are peers. You must have a lot of things in common besides training. You
can get together and chat often whenever you have the time,” Loulan Feng coughed
and dropped a hint.
Su Ping was even more surprised to hear that she was his peer. He asked, “How old
are you?”
Loulan Lin said in a straightforward manner, “I’m only 128 years old. What about
you?”
“Me? I’m only thirty.”
Su Ping didn’t know how to count his own age. After all, time flowed at a different
speed inside cultivation sites, but all in all, he couldn’t be older than thirty.
Furthermore, he only began cultivating until he was eighteen. The girl, on the other
hand, must have trained since she was inside the womb.
“It seems that we’re not really peers; you’re old enough to be my grandma,” said Su
Ping.
Loulan Lin obviously didn’t expect Su Ping to be that young. She then snorted
gloomily and said, “If you want to call me grandma, I’ll gladly accept it!”
Loulan Feng: “…”
What was that all about?
Damn it. I was expecting them to talk about art and life. Why did they have to discuss
age?
He glanced at Su Ping, wondering if he even knew how to talk to girls. How could he
call her grandma on their first meeting?
Cultivators on their level could easily live tens of thousands of years; a hundred year
gap wasn’t relevant.
However, Loulan Feng didn’t expect Su Ping to be as young, either.
Then, he remembered that the young man had merely been a Fate State warrior
earlier, so he found it understandable.
Fate State warriors were mostly in their twenties.
Loulan Lin was only sixteen when she reached the Fate State, and eighteen when she
reached the Star State. Her level didn’t stop soaring until she became a Star Lord.
After all, the Ascendant State was just a step above her; she might be stuck there for
the rest of her life!
Loulan Feng coughed and said, “Lin, Mr. Su is a guest of our family. You can talk
about other things.”
Loulan Lin was surprised. “He is? Aren’t all our guests in the Ascendant State? He’s
only a Star State warrior, right?”
Loulan Feng coughed even harder. “Mr. Su is an unparalleled genius, one that will
surely reach the Ascendant State; he may even become a Heavenly Lord. I don’t think
it’ll take too long for this to happen.”
Su Ping said humbly, “You flatter me.”

Loulan Lin realized that their family was considering this as an early investment. She
couldn’t help but observe the young man carefully, and was rather astonished by his
young age and position again. She asked, “You’re in the Star State; you must have
built a small world. Do you want to practice with me? I’ll go easy on you.”
“Cough, cough!”
Loulan Feng coughed so hard that he could barely stand straight. “Well, Princess Lin,
I’ll get someone for you if you want to practice, but Mr. Su isn’t the best choice.”
“He isn’t?” Loulan Lin was puzzled. “Don’t worry. I’ll go easy on him.”
Loulan Feng felt his blood start to freeze. He could only confess with a bitter smile,
“Princess Lin, Mr. Su’s master tested him recently. He wasn’t allowed to leave the
Celestial Court unless he was able to fight against the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank.
He left the Celestial Court a while back, which is why he’s here.”
Loulan Lin was stunned. She was direct, but not stupid.
The top ten of the Divine Lord Rank?
She gazed at Su Ping and said, “You’re able to fight against the top ten of the Divine
Lord Rank? How is that possible? You’re barely in the Star State, aren’t you? And
you’ve only become one recently. Y did condense a small world, but still…”
She found it hard to believe that a Star State warrior had surpassed her.
Suddenly, she remembered something. She asked, “Did you fight my avatar when you
challenged the Divine Lord Rank?”
Su Ping thought for a moment and said, “I don’t think so.”
“Why not? I’ve been on the Divine Lord Rank for a long time.”
“Maybe I skipped you during the challenges,” said Su Ping.
After all, he had skipped ten people at a time. Loulan Lin happened to be the 29th; he
had challenged the 20th after defeating the 30th, ignoring everybody in between.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1008 - Third of the Divine Lord Rank
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1008 - Third of the Divine Lord Rank
   
Chapter 1008: Third of the Divine Lord Rank
“You skipped me? Why?” asked Loulan Lin in confusion.
“Why?” Stunned, Su Ping shook his head and said, “There’s no reason why. I
happened to defeat the one below you, so I skipped you.”
Loulan Lin was lost for words. She finally understood what Su Ping said. The man
didn’t challenge the people on the Divine Lord Rank one by one, but skipped many.?
How arrogant of him!
“You just became a Star Lord. Even if you condensed a small world, it’s still rather
unbelievable that you actually made it to the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank.” Loulan
Lin looked at Su Ping suspiciously, knowing what kind of monsters were on the
section of the list; some were previous champions of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest.
They hadn’t stepped into the Ascendant State yet because they had yet to grasp their
own path.
She found it hard to believe that previous champions of the universe had been beaten
by Su Ping, who had just reached the Star State.
After all, those guys were geniuses who had defeated Star Lords while in the Star
State. They had spent a long time in the Star Lord level, yet they were beaten by Su
Ping, who was a realm lower than them. It didn’t make sense.
“It’s not that hard.”

Su Ping, for one, didn’t find it too unbelievable. After all, he had trained in the
cultivation sites, and possessed powerful techniques offered by the system. In
particular, after having seen and experienced the might of the princes and princesses
among the gods, he knew that the Star Lords on the Divine Lord Rank still had a lot of
room for improvement.
“Cough, cough!”
Loulan Feng was coughing so hard that his lungs were almost dry. He said, “Let’s talk
about something else other than training. Princess Lin, this is the first time that Mr. Su
has come here. Show him around. Mr. Su, ask her if you have any questions.”
Loulan Feng was puzzled. “Uncle Feng, are you sick?”
Su Ping was also surprised. “Do Ascendants get sick too?”
Loulan Feng’s lips twitched. He looked around and soon saw a young man in the
crowd. He immediately waved at him, “Hai, come here.”
Hai was a young man with a pale face and white hair, which was different from
everybody else’s. He slightly frowned after hearing that, but approached anyway. He
observed the talented young man who shocked the entire universe a few years back,
only to find that he was no different from the other participants he had seen.
“Mr. Su, he is Hai, one of the most distinguished juniors in the Loulan family. He is
proud to have a top demonic constitution named Skeleton Demon. You’re on the same
level… I wonder if you could teach him something when you’re free,” said Loulan
Feng.
“The Skeleton Demon Constitution?” Su Ping raised his eyebrows. That constitution
was only second to the ten divine constitutions; it was said that it could store all the
laws he perceived in his bones. Once the bones were filled with laws, he could
unleash an unbelievable power. He could also control other people’s bones, which
made him a potentially great assassin.
“I don’t think I can teach him anything. I’m too busy with my own training in any case,”
said Su Ping.
Loulan Feng smiled and said, “You can work it out between you two. There’s
something else that I must attend to. See you.” He then returned to his aircraft and left
the peak.
The young man named Hai said indifferently, “Director Feng always minds other
people’s business. Don’t feel offended. I too have to go and train. Goodbye.”
Su Ping nodded.
Loulan Lin, however, stopped him and said, “Hai, what’s with that attitude? Uncle
Feng was doing you a favor. This guy must have some useful tricks to reach the top
ten of the Divine Lord Rank; you can learn from him about the way to achieve that in
the Star State. Huh. Speaking of which, how did you achieve that?”
She suddenly looked at Su Ping curiously.
Hai looked rather helpless. He was obviously used to Princess Lin’s whimsical
behavior.
“Well…”
Su Ping didn’t know how to answer that question. He couldn’t say that he simply
smashed all his enemies down, could he?
“Forget it. It must be one of your secrets. I shouldn’t have asked that.” She thought
she had seen reluctance from Su Ping’s hesitation.
Su Ping felt rather helpless.
Hai glanced at Su Ping and said, “If you did challenge the Divine Lord Rank while in
the Star State, Lord Shen Huang must have given you a lot of power of faith that
allowed you to crush them. That’s the only possibility.”
“My master did give me a lot of faith power, yes,” Su Ping nodded and admitted the
fact.
With understanding in his eyes, Hai cupped his hands at Su Ping and said, “I’m off to
continue my cultivation.”
Su Ping was indeed a super genius, but he considered himself not far off. Besides,
people in his position didn’t have to curry anyone’s favor. As soon as he worked out a
unique path, he could later reach the Ascendant State and become a Heavenly Lord
too.
“Sure.”
Su Ping nodded and said to Lin, “I too have to cultivate.”
“Okay.” Loulan Lin felt somewhat helpless as she saw Hai leave. He said to Su Ping,
“Cultivate well, then. I’ll have someone spare a seat for you.” She then waved her
hand, asking a few young men to spare a hole where astral power was gushing from.
Su Ping realized that Loulan Lin and Hai were among the renowned in the crowd.
That was probably why Loulan Feng had made the introductions.
Shedding all random thoughts, Su Ping approached the hole and was about to
cultivate, when he heard a delighted voice. “Brother Su, you’re here too!”
Su Ping raised his head with evident surprise; he saw a bald man flash over,
appearing a few meters in front of him. He was none other than Six Lives Buddha,
who had almost won the Universe Geniuses’ Contest.
Su Ping didn’t expect to meet him there. He said with a weird feeling of familiarity, “I
didn’t know you were here.”
“The Loulans invited me. I heard that they had also invited you, so I dropped by to see
you.” The Six Lives Buddha looked at Loulan Lin who was next to Su Ping, and said to
the latter, “I heard that your master gave you a hard test where you had to fight the top
ten of the Divine Lord Rank, just to allow you to leave the Celestial Court. Is that
true?”
“Yes.”
Su Ping nodded. He didn’t know that the monk had been paying attention to him too.
“Did you complete the test?” asked the Six Lives Buddha, his eyes wide.
Su Ping replied with a smile, “It took me years to do that.”
“…”
The monk didn’t know what to say. “You must have grown a lot since the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest. I thought the gap between us would be shortened, but it is even
wider than before.”
Su Ping saw that the monk had grown mature when compared to years back. He
asked, “What about you? You didn’t challenge the Divine Lord Rank?”
“I did. I’m now only around the 80th,” said the monk with a bitter smile.
He would reveal this to others just to show off. However, he was truly feeling sorry for
himself at the moment; he felt devastated by Su Ping’s achievements.
“That’s not bad.” Su Ping comforted him.

Six Lives Buddha smiled in frustration. Then he thought that they were both growing
rapidly, and that the bottleneck to reach the Ascendant State was still ahead of them.
He still had a chance to catch up, and even surpass Su Ping before they came into
contact with that obstacle.
“I heard that Luo Ying has been crazy too, and that he’s as strong as the top ten of the
Divine Lord Rank. It hasn’t been confirmed yet, but I believe it’s true.” Six Lives
Buddha heaved a sigh with mixed feelings. “You two are truly monsters. I couldn’t
have defeated you.”
Su Ping said with a smile, “One victory or one failure doesn’t mean much. Let’s spar
again when we both reach the Ascendant State.”
Six Lives Buddha said with excitement in his glittering eyes, “Everyone says that we’ll
become Heavenly Lords the moment we reach the Ascendant State. Let’s share some
pointer by then!”
“Do count me in if you’re going to practice,” said a gentle yet firm female voice,
interrupting them.
Both of them raised their heads, only to see a cute girl flying over. It was none other
than Lilian who had performed remarkably in the contest.
Behind Lilian was an arrogant-looking young man; he was Dragon Shepard.
The latter had heard a lot about Su Ping too, and wore a complicated expression as
he looked at him. He had been crushed in the contest, and didn’t even have a chance
to fight Su Ping. It was truly uncomfortable after seeing that the champion from back
then was still brilliant, and was able to stand head to head with the monsters on the
Divine Lord Rank.
The gap between them was being widened.
He had always been the person who left others far behind, yet he was experiencing
the opposite at the moment.
“Okay,” said the monk and laughed.
Su Ping smiled too. They had competed in the past, and now they met again like old
friends.
“Alas, Luo Ying has been training in seclusion and was unable to join us. I would love
to find out which of you is stronger!” Six Lives Buddha glanced at Su Ping with
competitiveness in his eyes.
“Luo Ying isn’t simple either. I heard that he’s been admitted as a disciple of a
Celestial expert,” said the Dragon Shepard in a low voice.
Most of his arrogance had been lost after the fiasco in the contest, and was willing to
make friends with a genius such as Su Ping for the sake of himself and his family.
Su Ping smiled, but didn’t comment on it.
“It seems that the winners of the last contest are worthy contenders,” said Loulan Lin,
then she glanced at the monk and added, “I heard that you’re good at the laws of time
and space. What do you say? Care to practice with me? I’ll go easy on you.”
Six Lives Buddha was stunned by the proposal. He quickly shook his hands and said,
“Princess Lin, you’re among the top thirty on the Divine Lord Rank. It wouldn’t be the
least bit challenging for you to fight me.”
“It’s just for fun. Why are you so anxious?” snapped Loulan Lin.
The monk smiled bitterly. “It’s fun for you, but a pointless beating for me.”
Loulan Lin glanced at him and then at Su Ping. She remembered what Loulan Feng
had said, so she held back on what she wanted to say. To be honest, she really
wanted to practice with Su Ping, but then she remembered the wide gap between
them so she chose not to in the end.
“He’s only a Star State warrior, and he can already fight against the top ten of the
Divine Lord Rank. Is it really true?”
“Tsk, tsk. He personally admitted it. He couldn’t have lied, could he?”
“Indeed. He’s the disciple of a Celestial State expert. I don’t think he’d lie for vanity
points.”
The other descendants of the Loulan family looked at him with astonished eyes; he
was already beyond their imagination. He had worked out another miracle, just like
when he condensed a small world while still being in the Fate State.
“Were you the participants of the recent Universe Geniuses’ Contest?” said a casual,
yet cold voice at that moment. Like a freezing wind in autumn, it made the air become
refreshing and cool.
Everybody turned around and saw three men walking toward them. They concealed
their auras, but their gait made it seem as if they were the center of the world,
absorbing the energy around them.
“It’s Ye Ling!”
“They invited him too? How awesome!”
“Ye Ling?”
“Indeed. He was the champion of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest a few decades
back! He’s now already a Star Lord; in fact, he reached the top ten of the Divine Lord
Rank the moment he became a Star Lord. I think he’s ranked third right now!”
“That’s THE Ye Ling, third on the Divine Lord Rank?”
A lot of exclamations burst out. All the Loulan geniuses were shocked; they were
indeed talented, but none of them could compare with such a powerhouse.
After all, he was the third most powerful in an entire star zone!
He was one of the best Star Lords even in the scope of the entire universe!
It meant that almost no one could kill them, except for Ascendant experts!
“I heard that there’s a genius who condensed a small world in the Fate State. Is it
you?” The purple-robed Ye Ling immediately found Su Ping and singled him out.
He could feel the weird aura the young man emanated, giving off an uncanny
pressure.
He was especially interested in such a genius, one who had stood out in the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest.
Su Ping learned of the young man’s identity after hearing all the whispers around him.
He nodded and said, “Hello.”
“I just heard that you challenged the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank while still being in
the Star State.” Ye Ling looked at Su Ping with great interest. “Are you interested in
practicing with me?”
Wow!
Everybody exclaimed. This came as a shock to all the Loulan geniuses, not expecting
Ye Ling to be willing to spar with Su Ping.
Although surprised, Su Ping glanced at him and shook his head. “No, I’m not.”
“You’re not?” Ye Ling was dazed by the answer, not expecting that someone as
renowned as Su Ping would decline a challenge extended in public. He shook his
head and said, “Don’t worry. I won’t use all my strength. How about this? I’ll just use
one hand. Show me how you challenged the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank with your
lower realm.”
There was nothing but silence.
Everybody looked at Su Ping. There had been no mockery or condescension on his

face when he spoke. However, there was exceptional confidence in his casual words;
it was nothing personal, only the aura of a top genius which had been developed over
a long period of time. However, Su Ping was also a top genius in his own right; it was
unlikely that he would take such an offer lightly.
It was then that Loulan Lin suddenly interjected with a frown.”Mr. Ye, Mr. Su is a friend
of the Loulan family. You’re a Star Lord and a champion from a competition years in
the past, while Mr. Su has just reached the Star State. A spar between you two
wouldn’t be fair, would it?”
Hai—who had turned around and left earlier—watched in cold silence among the
crowd.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1009 - Suppression
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1009 - Suppression
   
Chapter 1009: Suppression
“Like I said, I’ll only use one hand. Or do you think I’d still be too strong for you?”
asked Ye Ling casually.
Loulan Lin said bluntly, “What’s the point of such practice? You won’t gain anything
from it. Besides, it wouldn’t be fair for him. You would only demean yourself, whether
you win or lose. Might as well wait until he reaches your level.”
Su Ping looked at the girl in surprise, not expecting her to defend him and argue with
the third place holder of the Divine Lord Rank. That man’s ranking was much higher
than hers.
Ye Ling glanced at Loulan Lin with glittering eyes. He realized something and said
coldly, “You’re talking as if I were bullying him. Fine. I’ll just let you go for Princess
Lin’s sake. Such a disgrace. You won the Universe Geniuses’ Contest, yet you hide
behind a woman. I am very disappointed.”
The young geniuses of the Loulan family showed slight changes in their expressions
as they looked at Su Ping.
With a weird expression of his own, Su Ping asked, “You’re merely third place in the
Divine Lord Rank. Are you even qualified to be disappointed?”
Silence!
The entire square fell silent. Everyone had their eyes trained on Su Ping, stunned.
They didn’t expect him to be as aggressive.
Six Lives Buddha and Lilian also glanced at Su Ping; however, they didn’t think he
was being too cocky. Seeing Su Ping being looked down upon made them feel
frustrated too. After all, Su Ping was the champion of their batch; they were elated to
see Su Ping fight back!
They didn’t believe that Ye Ling could bully Su Ping in public.
It was important to recall that Su Ping was a Celestial expert’s disciple. Even if Ye Ling
really wanted to attack him, the Loulans would probably step in to prevent it.
A surprised Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping who was still wearing a weird expression.
She didn’t see any anger on Su Ping’s face, and he seemed to mean what he said[a].
“What did you just say?”
Ye Ling quickly turned gloomy. He obviously didn’t expect that Su Ping would be bold
enough to say that.
“Are you so old that your ears aren’t working properly anymore? Do you need me to
repeat what I said?” Su Ping snapped, “As far as I know, the Universe Geniuses’
Contest is held every couple of hundred years, right? You participated in it before, so
you must be at least a thousand years old… And yet you’re still acting like a child. You
haven’t reached the Ascendant State in a thousand years, either. You’re planning on
waiting for ten thousand years?”
“…”
Everybody looked at Su Ping in disbelief. Most top geniuses weren’t as talkative as Su

Ping, who was blunt and straightforward to a fault.
If not reaching the Ascendant State in a thousand years was something to be

ashamed of, all the cultivators in the universe would have to cry, as many had been
stuck right before the Ascendant State threshold for tens of thousands of years.
Ye Ling said with a contorted expression, “Ignorant! I know you just participated in the
contest and you’re still young. Do you think it’s as easy to reach the Ascendant State
as it is to become a Star Lord? Some reached the Star State at twenty, became a Star
Lord at thirty, but failed to reach the Ascendant State even at 30,000 years of age!”
“Will you be one of them?” asked Su Ping.

“!”
Ye Ling was completely infuriated. He said with cold eyes, “Are you trying to get
killed?”
Su Ping looked at him as if he were an idiot, before he raised his finger and said,
“Firstly, don’t talk as if you could kill me. Secondly, would you even dare to kill me?”
Ye Ling fell silent.
The whole square fell silent. All the Loulans had trouble breathing; they felt that the air
had solidified.
Ye Ling gazed at Su Ping, and the fury in his eyes was replaced by coldness, which
gradually receded; what Su Ping said had calmed him down. It was pointless to
continue arguing, and he couldn’t kill him in public. After all, the fury of a Celestial
expert was overwhelming, even for his master!
However, not being able to kill Su Ping didn’t mean that he couldn’t teach him a
lesson, making him realize that he shouldn’t just tease anyone.
Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand and roared, “On your knees!”
There was a boom; a strange law was released, and a brilliant small world was
manifested around himself. The small world looked like a splendid royal palace,
ablaze with light; laws were flying in the sky like chains. The power of faith was
spreading out of the small world, just about to suppress Su Ping like a force field.
“Oh no!”
Six Lives Buddha realized what was going on and his face had a distraught
expression.
Lilian’s face also changed, as she showed unveiled anger. She didn’t expect that the
man would dare to attack Su Ping and humiliate him in public.
The overwhelming pressure fell upon Su Ping like a gigantic invisible hand. Right
when everybody thought that Su Ping would fall on his knees as declared, Su Ping
simply stood there; unmoving, as if nothing had happened.
Everybody was stunned yet again.
“????”
They were completely confused.?Ye Ling made use of his world, yet nothing really
happened?
Before they came back to their senses, Su Ping had unhurriedly raised his hand and
pressed it down. He then said coldly, “On your knees!”
After a boom, the air quaked violently and the surrounding time and space solidified. A
horrifying aura was spread out, giving off an intimidating pressure. The illusion of a
dead and desolate small world surfaced behind Su Ping’s back at the same time;
several laws began to emerge and hover, their power as mighty as dragons.
The terrifying power gushed out of his small world and enshrouded the square.
On the opposite side—Ye Ling’s demeanor had a quick change. He trembled hard, as
if the entire sky were falling down; an irresistible force fell down over his head. The
ground underneath his feet quickly started to crack. His feet sank into the slab of
stone, but then he shook as the pressure rapidly increased, almost falling to his
knees.
He managed to support himself with astral power, right when his hands had almost hit
the ground. Then, he raised his head with disbelief on his eyes.
Su Ping looked at him indifferently, then slowly put his hand down to dismiss his small
world. The pressure around the man was instantly eased.
Su Ping had challenged all the top ten warriors when he tried his hand on the Divine
Lord Rank, although he didn’t secure a higher ranking. He remembered that only the
Star Lord at the top had fully mastered all the four supreme laws and reached the
limits of his small world.
Since the latter didn’t have the world multiplication technique, that was the best a Star
Lord could theoretically achieve in the scope of the Federation.
Aside from the best Star Lord, those below him were far weaker. Take Ye Ling for
example; he hadn’t even perceived the four supreme laws yet, let alone fully
mastering them.
The whole square was silent after Su Ping relaxed his hand. Everybody looked at Su
Ping, appalled, as if he were a ghost. They couldn’t believe what they had just seen,
thinking it had been an illusion.
Nothing happened when Ye Ling attacked. Conversely, he was subdued by Su Ping’s

attack!
“What just happened?”

“Was it a hallucination? How is it possible? Was it because Ye Ling was careless and
unprepared?”
“Didn’t that man just advance to the Star State? Ye Ling is third on the Divine Lord
Rank. All the top ten rankers are monsters. He’s definitely strong!”
All the descendants of the Loulan family were screaming in their hearts, unable to
believe what had just happened.
Ye Ling’s face was grim and cold, but there was no anger. He coldly stared at Su Ping
like a wild wolf.
The two people that were accompanying him were also stunned.
“There’s still a long road ahead of you,” said Su Ping with a peaceful expression.
There wasn’t any emotion in his words. He was only stating a fact.
To reach the limits of a small world was only the first step. Based on the world
multiplication technique, the difficulty to add a new small world would be doubled. Su
Ping felt that there was still a lot he needed to accomplish when he thought of the
Ancestral God who had managed to establish seven small worlds.
Standing next to Su Ping—both Six Lives Buddha and Lilian snapped out of their
shock. Their eyelids twitched when they heard what Su Ping had said. They wondered
what kind of monster the guy next to them was. He had confronted Ye Ling, the third
place holder of the Divine Lord Rank, without suffering a loss; he was even about to
defeat the man.?Are we crazy, or is the world crazy?
[a]Removed the last bit, which was somewhat ambiguous, and there’s enough
information/context before and after
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1010 - The Loulan Familys Appreciation
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1010 - The Loulan Familys Appreciation
   
Chapter 1010: The Loulan Family’s Appreciation
“It seems that the contest’s most recent champion i[a]sn’t half bad.”
A cold eyed Ye Ling opened his mouth in an unhurried manner, “If I’m not mistaken,
the energy you just released was the ancient deity aura, was it not? There’s also
divine power in your body. You have indeed received a lot from your master.”
“It’s not that I’ve received a lot; it’s just that your strength is too little,” said Su Ping
calmly.
Even though the guy attributed his strength to his master’s gifts, Su Ping wasn’t
denying the fact; he just never bothered to explain to strangers.
All the people present gave stunned looks at Su Ping, wondering how he could be that
arrogant.?He said that the third place holder of the Divine Lord Rank is weak? If it
were so, what about the other Star Lords? Are they toys?
Ye Ling was equally stunned and rendered speechless by Su Ping, but then he
realized that he wouldn’t defeat that junior with mere words. He snorted and said,
“Let’s practice then, since you’re capable enough. It won’t be unfair. Come on.”
“Not interested,” Su Ping quickly turned him down.
Ye Ling was absolutely unchallenging as a sparring partner; he would rather spend

time cultivating.
The arrogant senior said with cold eyes, “Are you scared?”
“If you say so.” Su Ping was too lazy to explain.
Ye Ling could sense a bone-deep disdain from Su Ping’s casual attitude, which made
him uncontrollably furious. At first he simply wanted to spar with Su Ping and have a
feel for the rising genius capabilities.
Since his level was higher, he would be able to see the direction of Su Ping’s
cultivation if they practiced, and from that estimate the young man’s level-up speed.
After all, the routes taken by geniuses were very similar, if not the same.
However, their previous clash had shown that Su Ping wouldn’t bend as easily as
expected. It also proved that the young man was truly capable of beating the tenth
place holder of the Divine Lord Rank while still being a realm lower.
“In that case…”
Ye Ling snorted and was about to challenge Su Ping to a duel. He would no longer
step back since he had already taken action, and he wasn’t scared of Su Ping’s
identity, either. He would become a Heavenly Lord that even the Celestial experts
would love to have as a subordinate, once he reached the Ascendant State; he would
then have the protection of a true powerhouse.
That was the trump card and confidence of a top genius, which helped them keep
their cool, even when facing Celestials.
Someone chuckled before Ye Ling could extend the challenge. “Hey, everyone. How
have you been cultivating? Are you satisfied?”
Everybody saw an old man descend and land between Su Ping and Ye Ling. He was
an Ascendant expert whose hair and beard were purely white.
“Director Yu!”
The descendants of the Loulan family hurriedly paid respects to the old man.
Su Ping glanced at the smiling elder who had appeared at a subtly prompt timing. It
was obvious that the old man had stepped in to offer aid in defusing the situation. Su
Ping didn’t consider Ye Ling as a threat; on the other hand, he sensed the old man’s
friendliness. He nodded and said, “Greetings.”
“Mr. Su is a friend of our family. It is true that geniuses always distinguish themselves
when they’re still young. Feel free to seek Lin if you have any questions,” said Director
Yu.
He then turned around and said to Ye Ling, also with a smile, “Mr. Ye, I’m sure your
long trip over was tiresome. Take some time to rest and recover.”
Ye Ling’s expression had a slight change, then he snorted. He could sense the old
man’s bias toward Su Ping. However, he could understand the elder’s decision, as Su
Ping had finally accepted the Loulans’ invitation, which he had declined earlier on.
The Loulans had begged him in various ways so they could somehow make him owe
them a favor. That was why he had made an appearance at the gala.
“I won’t press on this issue, now that you’re here, Mr. Yu. He’s only a Star State
warrior; bullying him wouldn’t be any fun. I hope he’ll reach the Ascendant State by
the time we meet again. I look forward to seeing whether he can reach the Ascendant
State in a thousand years. Ha!” Ye Ling sneered and then left.
His followers—a man and a woman—gave Su Ping weird looks, then followed the
man as he left.
They weren’t unknown lackeys. The Loulans noticed that both had attained top
positions in the Divine Lord Rank.
However, they were completely eclipsed when standing next to Ye Ling; nobody had
paid them any mind.
“Mr. Su, we can arrange the best seat if you want to cultivate. You’re free to cultivate
here, anytime,” said Director Yu and chickled.
The crowd began to whisper after hearing such a statement.
“The best seat? Doesn’t it belong to Jue?”
“Jue is the best genius of our family. Is it really appropriate to give away that seat to
an outsider?”
“I was asking myself the same thing…”
The Loulan descendants looked at a young man in the crowd, who was markedly tall
and handsome. He was currently in a stupor, obviously surprised after losing his spot.
His surrounding friends were already complaining in low voices, unwilling to see him
give his seat away to an outsider.
“I’ll make other arrangements for Jue. The family is planning to send him to cultivate in
the astral plane. Don’t worry,” said Director Yu as he looked at the group of people. He
seemed unhappy but his anger never showed while he heard the complaints.
He hadn’t discussed with the family about the decision, but he believed his approval
would be supported when reported later on.
After all, the recent display of power was too shocking, even for someone like him.
The young witnesses didn’t see the situation clearly. Not even Ye Ling saw through Su
Ping’s true might. However, the old man’s ample experience as director of that
cultivation holy land, he noticed Su Ping’s extraordinary talent, including his small
world and the plenty of laws it had.
He was deeply shocked. He had rarely seen such a perfect small world in all the
100,000 years of his life. At the very least, it was more solid and perfect than Ye Ling’s
small world.
This meant that Su Ping would surely defeat Ye Ling once he became a Star Lord!
Furthermore, even if Su Ping were to fight Ye Ling right then and there, he would only
lose due to lack of energy. However, such a disadvantage wasn’t evident in their
previous clash.
The deity aura released by Su Ping was eight times as effective as astral power, and
he had accumulated a huge amount of it in his body. Indeed, such external power was
exhaustible, but he could use it extravagantly thanks to his status as a disciple of a
Celestial State expert. He would not lose if their fight was brief!
If the news were to spread, Director Yu had no doubt this would silence all the old
guys who had been against inviting Su Ping.
He condensed a small world in the Fate State and challenged the Divine Lord Rank in
the Star State. The only obstacle lying ahead for that kid is the breakthrough to the
Ascendant State. He will be absolutely unstoppable in the universe once he becomes
an Ascendant. It’s likely that he’ll become one of the best Heavenly Lords, one that
even Celestials would have difficulty to kill!?The more Director Yu thought, the more
excited he became. The Loulan family didn’t have a large stock of such talent!
If they had another outstanding Heavenly Lord, the family would be able to further
expand their influence!
“Lin, keep Mr. Su company,” Director Yu said to Loulan Lin rather thoughtfully. He then
flashed and disappeared.
Loulan Lin puffed her cheeks while slightly dazed; chatting was the last thing she liked
to do. However, she gave Su Ping an intrigued look as she recalled his recent
confrontation against Ye Ling.?Is it really possible to do that while in the Star State? If
so, wouldn’t he be at the top of the Divine Lord Rank once he becomes a Star Lord?
Her eyes glittered at the thought.
Su Ping could only ask Loulan Lin since the old man had left, “Well… Where is the
best seat?” .
All troubles had been resolved; he only wanted to cultivate and condense his stars.
While briefly stunned, Loulan Lin pointed with her finger. “It’s right there. The best seat
is at the core of[b] the mountain. Cultivating there is ten times as effective as in the
outside world.”
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. The exterior was already as effective as his training room in
the Celestial Court. What would it feel like if it was ten times more effective?
It was worthy of note that the astral power density in the area was ten times higher
than other places to begin with!
It’s true that big families have abundant resources,?Su Ping remarked in his heart. He
estimated that an astronomical number of astral stones were consumed to support the
arrays. Only a big faction like the Loulan family could afford the cost without going
bankrupt.
“The Ascendants won’t peep at cultivators during training, right?” asked Su Ping.
Stunned and angry, Loulan Lin replied, “What do you take my family for? Why would
they do that? Besides, you are a friend of our family; they would . They’ll give you
enough respect.”
Su Ping didn’t say anything as he moved to the best seat; he could tell that all the
family descendants were watching him. They saw this as him stealing someone else’s
place. However, it was that old man’s decision, so Su Ping didn’t really care;
everything was fine as long as he had a place to cultivate.
Su Ping entered the best seat area, which was a complicated astral array; the rocks
around him were arranged in the shape of a lotus flower. Astral dust fell from the sky,
gathering into a thick layer of snow on the ground.
Hardly had Su Ping stepped in when he felt that astral power was flowing into his
body like seawater. His eyes glowed brilliantly.?The astral power is indeed dense…
“I’ll be cultivating here then. Goodbye,” said Su Ping to Loulan Lin.

She didn’t expect him to be the first to say goodbye; it gave her a weird feeling. She
then snorted and said, “Goodbye!”
[a]”this year’s champion” is a temporal mismatch, as several years have passed, Su

Ping training after the contest in his Celestial master’s house.
[b]Guessing here. A “critical location” of the mountain was vague; it can mean lots of
things.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1011 - The Gala Begins
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1011 - The Gala Begins
   
Chapter 1011: The Gala Begins
Why did she feel the need to snort when she said goodbye?
Su Ping was puzzled, but the abundant astral power around him soon made him
forget about it; he devoted himself to cultivation.
He didn’t even detect the unexpected arrival of the Ascendant old man. Just to be
safe, he set up a barrier to protect himself before cultivating.
“You should come out too.”
Su Ping summoned the chaos beast, the Dark Dragon Hound, the Inferno Dragon and
the other pets. He reduced their body sizes, so that they could fit inside the astral
array.
After that, it was all a pleasant experience, practicing away.
Outside of the astral array—Loulan Lin stomped in fury, seeing that Su Ping had set
up a barrier that barred prying eyes. She didn’t know why she was angry, but she
could do nothing about it.
“Princess Lin…” someone greeted her.
“Piss off.”
“Sure thing.”
The hubbub on the square gradually came to an end. Everyone gradually stopped
minding about Su Ping after he stepped into the main cultivation seat and secluded
himself.
Jue, the previous seat owner, was amongst the crowd—he didn’t know what to do.
A few young men who had followed Jue for years mumbled and complained on his
behalf.
“Boss, Director Yu is truly unfair. The guy is not part of our family. Why would he
deserve the main seat to cultivate? Would he even try his best if the family has
problems?”
“Exactly. He’s just a guest. He would definitely run away if anything happened.”
“Keep your voices down,” said Jue as he withdrew his gaze and glared at them,
“You’ve followed me for a long time. Don’t you already know what you should say and
what you shouldn’t? Did you not see how he resisted Ye Ling? He’s only in the Star
State right now. Ye Ling will be left far behind when this guy becomes a Star Lord!
“Why should we piss off someone like him?”
“Well…”
His followers closed their mouths, though not entirely convinced.
Meanwhile, in the central meeting room of that planet—an old man suddenly arrived
at a palace outside the meeting room, and then passed through the security check.
“Chief, please have a look at what happened in the holy land.” The old man was none
other than Director Yu. He waved a hand and displayed the confrontation between Su
Ping and Ye Ling.
“Huh?”
In the front of the palace—a majestic and awe inspiring middle aged man raised his
eyebrows. He remarked after watching the clip, “As expected of a Celestial’s disciple. I
heard that he was already admitted as a disciple in the star zone battle.”
“Indeed. He can already fight a genius such as Ye Ling, even though he’s only in the
Star State. The gap between them isn’t too wide. Unbelievable!” Director Yu
remarked; he never thought he would see a Star State warrior with that much
potential.
Su Ping had condensed a small world in the Fate State. That was tantamount to the
ceiling of that cultivation realm.
Very few people in history had achieved that. The ones who did had either died by
accident later one, or reached the Celestial State!
Su Ping was currently breaking the limits yet again, of the Star State this time. His
future would be unimaginable if he continued growing like this!
“Some of our people disagreed with the idea of him becoming a guest, but they
probably don’t have anything to say right now.” The Loulan family chief chuckled.
“Well done, director. Hopefully, we’ll have a Heavenly Lord friend in a few years.”
“Chief, I’ve given away the best training seat in the holy land to him. I think it’s a fair
deal, considering that he wouldn’t visit us too often,” said Director Yu respectfully.
“It’s fine. You have my permission. Don’t worry about any disagreements,” said the
family chief with a smile. He knew why Director Yu was there; the Loulan family was
too big to be completely united. In any case, he was the decision maker; he wouldn’t
let pointless disputes hurt his family interests—
All in all, it would be stupid for the dissenters to find trouble with Su Ping while others
were trying to serve him well.
Director Yu was relieved to hear that. He turned around and left, as he had to inform
the several members of his faction to make friends with Su Ping.
The gala was about to take place; all the different factions of the family were busy
making preparations. The news of Su Ping and Ye Ling’s confrontation had spread
rather quickly; after all, both of them were top geniuses and would always receive a lot
of attention. The news had even spread beyond the planet, all across the universe.
This astral power density is unbelievable. I’ve been gathering one star per day!?Inside
the astral array—Su Ping was trying his best to condense stars. All the astral power
absorbed was automatically transformed into deity aura by the vortices in his astral
oceans. His body was gradually turning into that of a deity too.
He was already half a deity at the moment.
Once the transformation was complete, he would be able to transform astral power
into deity aura without the use of vortices. By then he would have the ability to
transmit deity aura to others and help them improve!
It’s more efficient to condense stars with deity aura. If my body is transformed into that
of a god, the efficiency will very likely improve even more. I’ll see if I can ask Joanna
to let the Superior Gods help me, next time I go to the Demigod Burial.
Su Ping was truly looking forward to it; however, he wasn’t in a rush. Deity aura was
eight times as effective as astral power, while divine power was tenfold; that
improvement wouldn’t be as significant as the one he was experiencing.
I think that gods have the best physical attributes among all species. Only some of the
rare beasts can best them.
Su Ping was then reminded of his Solar Bulwark. Unfortunately—although he could

transform astral power into Golden Crow power, he didn’t know how to make the best
use of it. He had only inherited some secret techniques of the Golden Crows, but they
weren’t really comprehensive. That was why Su Ping kept using astral power.
I should visit the Golden Crows’ world again someday and learn more,?Su Ping
thought.
In the blink of an eye—Su Ping had condensed fifteen stars in that seat.
It was necessary to light up sixty-three stars to condense the seventh Astral Painting.
Adding up the ones condensed earlier, he already had 28 stars; he would have
enough of them if he were to cultivate for another month.
I almost feel unwilling to leave.?Su Ping was truly reluctant.
However, someone was calling out to him from outside the astral array.
Su Ping could only pause his cultivation, withdraw the Dark Dragon Hound and his
other pets. He checked their levels; as expected, the chaos beast had made the most
progress. It was already in the Fate State, becoming much more intimidating. It was
probably able to even beat normal Star Lords.
That was completely unreasonable.
The chaos beast didn’t have a small world, but the chaos aura emanated by it was
enough to easily knock through normal small worlds.
That is correct. It could suppress Star Lords with physical strength alone.
“You guys need to keep it up. You don’t want to fall behind, do you?” Su Ping urged
his other pets.
The other pets gave the young beast angry looks. Even though their training with Su
Ping was cruel and harsh, they had grown used to it; that is, until this new competitor
showed up.
Su Ping saw a lot of people gathered outside the array, once he got out, but not many
Loulans were present. Loulan Feng, along with Director Yu, were looking at him with
smiling faces; Su Ping somehow found their gestures creepy.
“Mr. Su, sorry to interrupt your cultivation, but our family’s gala is about to begin.
We’re here to take you to the high platform, if you would care to join.” Loulan Feng
chuckled, as he addressed Su Ping in a warm way.
The latter had already guessed the reason for their visit. He asked, “How long will the
gala last? Will we go to the Sea of Illusions afterwards?”
Loulan Feng nodded. “That is correct. The gala will last three days, and friends from
various star zones will come. Many of them will want to meet you.”
“I prefer cultivating over meeting them,” said Su Ping, shaking his head.
He wasn’t being particularly condescending. It was just him having more fun
cultivating, just like how nerds preferred playing games, instead of socializing.
“Mr. Su, it’s never wrong to work hard, but there’s a long journey ahead of you. Many
of the visitors are Ascendants. Your life will be easier if you have more friends when
you roam the universe,” said Director Yu with a smile.
“Is my life not easy enough?” Su Ping was puzzled.
Director Yu found his reply amusing. He said, “Naturally, normal travel is indeed easy,
but there’s good stuff to be found inside relics and treasure troves that could benefit
you. Those places have been occupied; you do have an extraordinary status, and you
are a guest of our family, but not all the owners of those places would be as willing to
let you partake in exploring them…”
He spoke in a rather subtle way, but he believed that Su Ping would understand him.
Su Ping shook his head. “What the Loulan family offers is enough for my cultivation.
My master also gives me training resources. There are many relics and treasure
troves, but I don’t need all of them. Besides, I can always visit them when I reach the
Ascendant State; I believe that their owners won’t refuse me by then.”
Director Yu was lost for words again, realizing that Su Ping had a point. He was only
trying to persuade Su Ping for his family’s sake. It was true that the young man wasn’t
short of resources, but any of Su Ping’s friends could indirectly become connections
for their family. Making as many friends as possible was how the Loulan family had
thrived over the years.
Loulan Feng realized what was on inside Su Ping’s mind, so he stopped Director Yu’s
persuasion. He said with a smile, “Mr. Su, let’s go to the gala first. Oh, right, how do
you feel about Princess Lin?”
“Princess Lin?” Su Ping was stunned. “You mean the grandma who wanted to
challenge me?”
“Grandma…” Loulan Feng almost choked. He originally intended to ask Su Ping’s

impression of Lin; if he liked her, he could then propose a marriage between them.
However, Su Ping’s reply stopped him from uttering what he wanted to say.
Director Yu was equally stunned; he glanced at Loulan Feng, unable to believe his
ears.
“Well… Mr. Su, you’re very young, but it often takes a long time to jump from the Star
Lord realm to the Ascendant State. Ye Ling for instance, whom you encountered
earlier, has been stuck there for more than 1,500 years, and he’s not an exception. It’s
not unusual to be stuck for tens of thousands of years. You’d be considered a genius
as long as you make a breakthrough before you die.”
Loulan Feng coughed and said subtly, “Although Princess Lin is a hundred years older
than you, that age gap is nothing. Besides, Princess Lin has always been cultivating in
the family estate, rarely going out. She’s as innocent as a child.”
Su Ping could only heave a sigh in his heart. Unable to play dumb any longer, he said,
“She’s a nice person. I can make friends with her.”
Loulan Feng felt relieved. He said with a smile, “Princess Lin may throw a tantrum
now and then, but she’s not a bad person in nature. I believe you’ll be good friends.”
“Let’s talk about that later. We should head to the gala.” Su Ping wanted to veer away
from that topic as soon as possible.
Loulan Feng nodded and dropped a hint at Director Yu, who took the cue and quickly
left after bidding Su Ping farewell.
Loulan Feng, on the other hand, took Su Ping to the gala.
“You’re asking me to spend more time with that guy?” In a corner of the square—
Loulan Lin’s eyes widened with disbelief after she heard what Director Yu said.
“What’s that all about? There are lots of people in our family. Can’t they keep him
company?”
Director Yu said with a bitter smile, “Ms. Lin, guys can only become his brothers. You,
on the other hand, are different.”
“You want me to marry him?” Her lofty upbringing shone through, as she was no
stranger to arranged marriages. She became gloomy as she asked, “Have you asked
my parents and Master about their opinion on the matter?”
“We’ve already discussed, and everyone thinks that he’s a great partner for you…”
Director Yu paused for a moment and said, “However, we won’t force you to do
anything. After all, you are also a gifted genius of ours. We simply hope for love to
spark between you, but no one will force you if you find each other unsuitable.”
Relieved, Loulan Lin snorted and said, “That’s more like it. I won’t waste my time on
him if that’s the case. Just like I said before, I will avoid all distractions until I become a
Heavenly Lord. I admit that the guy you’re interested in is excellent, but I’m not the
least inferior in comparison. I too will have a chance of becoming a Heavenly Lord
when I reach the Ascendant State!”
Director Yu smiled bitterly, as the girl didn’t have enough potential to become a
Heavenly Lord. Even if she did, she wouldn’t be as strong as Su Ping. After all, she
had gotten to such heights after consuming a lot of resources given by the family; her
potential could already be inferred from this.
Their plans to have those two marry was partly because of the potential marriage of
equals if both reached the Ascendant State.
“If there’s any chance for it, you should reconsider, Princess Lin. You have to marry
someone eventually. You may not find a better catch if you miss this one,” Director Yu
persuaded her.
Loulan Lin raised her eyebrows; she was more or less tempted. To be honest, her
feelings toward Su Ping were dead neutral. She only stepped forward to defend him
from Ye Ling because Su Ping was one of their guests and she didn’t want him to be
affronted.
“Maybe later.” Loulan Lin snorted and left.
Director Yu felt helpless. Those two kids were equally tricky to deal with.
Su Ping and Loulan Feng had arrived at the gala by then. It was being held in a
magnificent city floating in the sky, over the planet’s most prosperous area.
Hill-like stairs had been raised by special devices. Astral crystals were also falling
constantly from a large cloud above them.
Dragons and phoenixes were flying around the floating city.
Hardly had Su Ping arrived when he detected the Ascendant State auras. It was
obvious that many honorable guests had been invited.
Loulan Feng personally attended to Su Ping and took him into the city. They reached
a platform graced by beautiful waitresses. If Su Ping watched TV more often, he
would have recognized that most were top stars from a certain planet.
“Mr. Su, have some rest here. Whatever you need, just tell them,” said Loulan Feng
with a smile.
Su Ping nodded and sat down.
The four beautiful girls peeped at Su Ping curiously, but none dared to look him in the
eye. Any friend of the Loulan family was more powerful than the lord of a galaxy!
A single hair of such figures was more important than them. However, no matter how
they observed Su Ping, they only felt that he was a friendly next-door boy. He wasn’t
like the intimidating bigshots they would usually meet.
Someone asked as soon as Su Ping sat down, “Is he Mr. Su?”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1012 - Popularity
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1012 - Popularity
   
Chapter 1012: Popularity
Su Ping looked at the speaker.
It was an old man sitting next to him, with hair and eyebrows of a red color; he was
leaning against a giant wine gourd that was three meters tall. He was looking at Su
Ping with a smile and a bottle of purple wine, half drunk.
Sensing his non-malicious attitude, Su Ping gave him a slight nod. “That’s me. Senior,
are you a friend of the Loulan family too?”
“I’ve long heard of an unparalleled genius emerging in the recent Universe Geniuses’
Contest, who condensed a small world in the Fate State. Your future is nothing but
promising!”
The old man chuckled and continued, “I didn’t expect you to be invited by the Loulans;
they must have paid a fortune. You’re calling me senior, so I’ll offer you a bowl of wine
as a sign of respect. Come on.”
He poured wine from the massive gourd into a giant bowl, and drank it quickly.
Seeing that he had downed the whole wine serving, Su Ping could only pour himself a
bowl of wine with a smile. “You’re an Ascendant State expert. It’s only natural to
address you as a senior.”
“Mr. Su, you’re too kind. If you don’t consider it demeaning, just call me Brother Jiu.”
The old man wasn’t as arrogant as normal Ascendants. He said casually, “You’ll reach
our level soon enough. Considering your talent and potential, maybe I’ll have to ask
for your help by then.”
“You’re too kind, sir. I’ll be the one in need of your help,” said Su Ping, not taking the
answer as flattery.
The old man narrowed his eyes, as if observing Su Ping carefully. “Mr. Su, you’re
obviously very young. The cultivation journey is long and boring, and yet this world is
wonderful and lovely. Are you interested in enjoying it?”
“Oh?”
“I have a junior who is stunningly beautiful. She’s the most beautiful woman in our
galaxy. I can arrange for her to become your mistress if you’re willing to take her,” said
the old man with a smile.
Dazed for a moment, Su Ping immediately realized that the old man was there to play
matchmaker.
“Senior, girls affect my training. I won’t consider that until I reach the Ascendant
State,” Su Ping said to subtly decline.
The old man heaved a sigh. “You’ll feel different about girls when you reach the
Ascendant State; you won’t be able to enjoy them by then. You’ll be able to see
through anyone’s guise after you condense your Divine Mark, and your heart will be
as tranquil as still water. It’ll be practically impossible to become excited by anyone.”
Su Ping was stunned by this anser. He then asked with a weird expression, “Senior,
are you saying that men will suffer from erectile dysfunction when they break through
to the Ascendant State?”
The beautiful waitresses serving them quickly blinked their eyes since they happened
to overhear, feeling that they had heard a shocking secret.?Breaking news! All the
Ascendant State experts are…
“Cough!”
The old man almost choked. He looked around and noticed the weirdness in the
waitresses’ eyes. Lost for words, he said, “Of course not. What I’m saying is that
certain things will feel different when you reach higher levels, compared with your
current situation.
“It’s just like the time when you were very weak, you could still feel the heat of the sun,
but then the feeling would no longer be there as you grew stronger. Maybe you think
it’s great, when in fact you’ve been deprived of that faint sensation of heat.
“The stronger you are, the more you will lose. You will lose a lot of feelings and
emotions.”
There was depression and regret in the old man’s eyes as he talked about it.
“Strength is obtained by trading many valuable things. You won’t be able to feel many
things when you become stronger. So… You should get married while you’re still
young, or at least try to enjoy yourself. Once you reach the Ascendant State, you’ll
only be able to enjoy wine and your reminiscences.”
Su Ping understood. He thought he had indeed lost certain things, especially his
subtle feelings.
It was said that all experts were lonely.
Maybe loneliness wasn’t about the lack of companionship, but the loss of familiar
feelings from the past.
After a lapse in deep thought, Su Ping asked, “So, senior, will we really suffer from
erectile dysfunction when we reach the Ascendant State?”
“Ha!”
The old man spilled the wine in his mouth and glared at Su Ping. “What are you
talking about? How could that be possible? Even the Ocean State guys can take care
of such minor physical problems. You think that would be a problem for Ascendants?”
“If that’s not a problem, let’s just wait for the future then. I have to devote myself to
cultivation right now,” Su Ping quickly replied.
Lost for words, the old man thought for a moment and waved his finger, projecting the
image of an attractive redhead. He said, “What do you say? Are you really not going
to consider her?”
Su Ping glanced at him and shook his head. “Thank you for your kindness, but I’m not
interested in anyone right now.”
Su Ping had seen Joanna and Green Lady, who were both extremely beautiful. He
had also seen the princesses among gods in the cultivation site, and the Deity Queen
in Luofu. All of them were alluring and pretty, basically making him immune to the
average beauties.
Seeing how the young man wasn’t tempted, the old man could only frown and heave
a sigh. He then thought even more highly of Su Ping. Since the man could stave off
boredom and the temptation of girls, it was hard to imagine what could stop him from
growing.
“Never mind. Devoting yourself to cultivation is not a bad thing. I can only congratulate
you in advance for reaching the Ascendant State.” The old man shook his head and
downed another drink.
Su Ping also had another drink to join the old fellow.
Other Ascendants arrived at that moment; all of them seemed to be friends of the
Loulans. They went to exchange a few words with the old man, seemingly being very
familiar with each other.
They immediately surrounded Su Ping when they learned that he was Shen Huang’s
disciple, planning to set him up with someone. Some even gifted him strange
treasures.
They had to invest in him early in the game.
Considering Su Ping’s popularity and potential, none of those experts acted proud
before him. They wouldn’t have a chance to befriend him once he reached the
Ascendant State, or even further, if he became a Heavenly Lord.
Su Ping didn’t expect to be as cherished. He could only look up to Ascendants in awe

before winning the Universe Geniuses’ Contest, but now they could even become
friends.
“Mr. Su, you’re truly talented. Feel free to visit the Roland Galaxy; you won’t need to
pay a thing while you’re there. I’ll ask the most beautiful girl in my family to entertain
you.”
“Old Bai, do you think Mr. Su is short of money? That’s beneath you. It just so
happens that I have an invitation to the Forbidden Space Forest. I can give it to you if
you’re interested, Mr. Su. I requested it for a junior from my family.”
“The Forbidden Space Forest is too dangerous. Although Mr. Su is extraordinarily

gifted and his master must have given him a lot of treasures for his safety, that place
is too dangerous even for us if we’re careless. You’d better save that invitation for your
junior. While youngsters still need life-and-death training, an unparalleled genius such
as Mr. Su doesn’t.”
“That’s true. Mr. Su, what kind of girl do you like? Just tell me. I have an interstellar
entertainment corporation; you may find all kinds of cute girls there.”
“Are you interested in stone gambling games, Mr. Su?”
Many Ascendants went to greet and shower Su Ping with flattery. They all tried to
make friends with him, as it was highly unlikely that he would have trouble reaching
the Ascendant State. Such an investment would eventually bring great returns.
Su Ping was feeling at the top of the world while being surrounded and flattered by
that many people. Most importantly, all those present trying to curry his favor were
Ascendant bigshots. Fortunately, he had seen stronger beings in the cultivation sites,
and was well aware that he had yet to touch the limits of the Star Lord State.
He was an absolute weakling compared to the Ancestral God who had managed to
create seven small worlds.
He wasn’t the unparalleled genius they thought he was.
After the several rounds of compliments, Su Ping gradually calmed down and politely
replied to everyone present. “Some of the geniuses became famous at an early stage,
but then gradually lost their brilliance. Others were distracted by self-indulging, while
some became too obsessed with all the bouquets and applause to think about
growing stronger.”
He didn’t accept any of the gifts offered.
As a matter of fact, he was barely short of anything at this moment.
Some gifts were indeed good, but he could ask his master for them. They weren’t
really significant to him at the moment.
All the Ascendants started to hesitate and back down after seeing how the young man
was unaffected by their praises. Their goal wasn’t achieved, but they respected him
even more because of it.
More friends of the Loulans arrived shortly after.
Most were Ascendant experts, more than eighty in total. Only two of them were Star
Lords, while Su Ping was the only Star State warrior.
Half of them went to say hello to Su Ping; the others kept their distance, and merely
glanced at him. After all, not all Ascendants were willing to praise a junior.
While all the friends of the Loulans gathered, the Ascendants from other star zones
also made an appearance to congratulate the hosts.
The gala began half a day later. Both the dragon and the phoenix roared, turning the
entire planet into an exciting sea of splendors. The most dazzling fireworks were
blossoming in the sky.
Su Ping suddenly remembered the Blue Planet while enjoying the wonderful scenery.
His home planet had been badly ruined after going through a war, and it was in a poor
state when he left. His current abilities and position made it easy for him to rebuild the
Blue Planet, to eventually turn it into a tier-1 planet.
Come to think of it, I’m still the Lord of the Blue Planet. It seems that I’ve been too
irresponsible.?Su Ping’s eyes glittered; he planned to modify the Blue Planet after his
visit to the Loulans ended. He could also direct the Blue Planet toward the Celestial
Court, or a tier-1 galaxy nearby, so that the planet’s inhabitants would have true and
closer connections with the Federation.
I need to find a good school too, so that the talented people on the planet can attend
for free.?Su Ping considered the Blue Planet’s modification plan in silence.
Meanwhile, he also thought of his naughty yet stubborn sister. He intended to ask
Elder Yan to find her for him.
I’m already capable of providing a comfortable environment for an entire planet

without even realizing it.?Su Ping looked at the distance, fascinated.
The gala became livelier as time went by; different activities were taking place.
A lot of Ascendants were merrily interacting with the Loulans.
Su Ping even saw a familiar person among them. I was Loulan Lin, who had defended
him earlier; she was seated at the edge of the high platform. There was a beautiful
woman at the center; she wore a purple robe with sword patterned sleeves.
Astonishingly enough, the maid standing behind her was also an Ascendant.
The maid was holding a strange sword, which resembled water and clouds. It was
enshrouded by brilliance, making it hard to be seen clearly.
Is she Heavenly Lord Jian Lan of the Loulan family??Su Ping’s eyes glittered after
noticing her.
The people seated around Heavenly Lord Jian Lan obviously emanated a different
aura, when compared to normal Ascendants; all of them seemed to be Heavenly
Lords.
Their seats were clearly more splendid in comparison to the rest.
Su Ping then felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his head, only to find
Loulan Lin who was looking back at him.
Their eyes locked. Loulan Lin remembered what Director Yu had said, so she snorted
and turned her head away. She later peeped at Su Ping from the corner of her eye,
only to find that Su Ping had also looked away, causing another snort of hers.
Heavenly Lord Jian Lan was talking with other Heavenly Lords when she heard the
snort. She lowered her head and asked with a smile. “Huh? Lin’er, what’s wrong?”
Loulan Lin replied in an obedient and polite way, “It’s nothing, Grandmother.”
Heavenly Lord Jian Lan’s eyebrows moved. Many lines suddenly appeared in her
eyes, allowing her to see the events that had happened a few seconds earlier. She
looked in the direction where her granddaughter was looking earlier, and soon saw a
young man. She quickly realized the gist of the situation.
“I’ve been informed that they plan to marry you off to Mr. Su, who came to visit,” said
the powerful cultivator with a gentle and soothing tone, “Still, your own opinion is what
really matters. Don’t feel pressured. Nobody can force you if you’re not interested in
him. Do you understand?”
Feeling warm, Loulan Lin quickly said, “Thank you, grandmother. I’m aware of that.”
“Although the guy is very talented, even as talented as Celestials when they were
young, the cultivation journey is really long. Many accidents can happen along the
way. Besides, not even Celestials can teach how to reach the Ascendant State. They
can only offer resources to those who already have what it takes to reach the
Ascendant State, all in order to expedite the process.
“So, it’s your own feelings that matter,” said Heavenly Lord Jian Lan softly, “You can
try to get to know him better. If he is not decent enough, just forget it.”
Loulan Lin nodded and said, “Got it.”
Heavenly Lord Jian Lan smiled and stopped minding about the topic. She then
resumed her conversation with the other Heavenly Lords about important matters.
The Loulan gala was a special event that involved a large number of plans and
preparations.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1013 - Star Lords Battling
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1013 - Star Lords Battling
   
Chapter 1013: Star Lords Battling
The guests were sent to different areas in the gala.
Heavenly Lords were at one place, Ascendants were elsewhere, while other friends of
the family like Su Ping had an independent platform of their own. The less important
ones, such as the lords of certain galaxies, were entertained in other platforms.
The rest of the guests were seated in the crowded auditorium behind the platforms.
Su Ping saw Six Lives Buddha, Lilian and Dragon Shepard seated among a bunch of
Star Lords. They had extraordinary backgrounds, and it wasn’t exactly demeaning for
them to sit with a group of Star Lords.
Su Ping saw Ye Ling—whom he had recently confronted—seated on another platform.

He was merely a Star Lord, but the Loulan family was already treating him like an
Ascendant. The guests around him didn’t complain about this. After all, Ye Ling was
indeed a genius who had a good chance to rise and break through. It wasn’t
demeaning for them to be seated together with him.
Exclamations were then heard, coming from the exterior.
A group of people flew over and entered the meeting place. They arrived at the
Loulan’s main platform. Their leader was wearing white clothes; he looked as graceful
and unworldly as a deity.
Many Ascendants recognized him and immediately stood up.

The old man with red eyebrows next to Su Ping exclaimed, “It’s Heavenly Lord Ye
Lan! He’s here too!”
“Ye Lan?” asked Su Ping curiously.
The old man glanced at Su Ping and said, “He held the top position in the Divine Lord
Rank of the Crimson Shadow Star Zone five hundred years ago. He secluded himself
for a long time, until he reached the Ascendant State. He had killed ten Ascendant
beasts in the Crimson Shadow Star Zone. He’s the newest Heavenly Lord in the last
hundreds of years!”
“The newest Heavenly Lord…” Su Ping didn’t expect that the Loulans would invite the
newest risen Heavenly Lord. It did seem influential.
The other guests of the Loulan family were similarly astonished. The Ascendants
seated close to Heavenly Lord Ye Lan could not help but rise to their feet. After all,
even though they were of Ascendant level, Heavenly Lords were very close to the
Celestial State!
Soon, the leader of the Loulan family invited Heavenly Lord Ye Lan to sit down and
talk.
As the gala went on, the top stars invited to warm up the atmosphere went about their
performances, while some of the rare pets roaming about to build up the atmosphere
were still around. Many of them enjoyed the shows and thought that the trip was worth
it.
Su Ping had nothing to do, so he ate ravenously. The food on the table was not only
delicious; it was filled with exuberant energy. It would have worked as a great tonic for
ordinary people. While eating and digesting, he asked the beautiful waitresses to eat
with him.
Those waitresses were considered stars in different galaxies. They were actually
battle pet warriors, but none of them were above the Ocean State. They hesitated to
accept Su Ping’s invitation, but a few samplings of the food left them enamored and
sparkly eyed.
All the food on the table was finished, and Su Ping had new dishes served. The food
was free of charge anyway.
While eating and drinking, he then heard noises from a platform down below. He
looked for the source of the sound, only to see a few young men in strange clothes
looking around on the platform. Many people close to Six Lives Buddha were
infuriated; some even stood in anger.
“What’s going on?” Su Ping was surprised. Those young men were just Star Lords.?
They dare to cause trouble here?
“They’re kids from the Blood Charm Star Zone. They’re being arrogant, challenging
other Star Lords.” The old man glanced at the high pile of empty plates on Su Ping’s
table, visibly shocked. “I’ve always heard that the people of that star zone are
bloodthirsty. It seems to be true.”
“Is nobody going to stop this folly?” Su Ping looked at the Loulan family found on the
main platform.
The old man with red eyebrows shook his head. “The family leader has purposefully
invited lots of geniuses because he wants them to show their abilities, and because
he wants his juniors to beat them in front of the honorable guests of other star zones.
However, those youngsters seem to be very strong. I don’t think many can beat them.”
Su Ping understood. So, everything had been planned out.
He immediately dropped the idea of intervening. He ate and watched, ready to see the
expertise of other Star Lords from the Divine Lord Rank.
“Why? Is nobody here courageous enough to fight me?” The blood-robed young man
in the middle looked around and flashed a smile full of disdain.
“Humph. Let me teach you the importance of respect!”
A man suddenly jumped onto the platform. He was a brawny Star Lord who wore a
piece of special armor. He spoke the Common Tongue of the universe with a strong
accent.
One of the Loulan’s Ascendants enclosed the platform with his power after the brawny
man entered the arena.
On the platform—the bloody-robed young man’s companions backed off and stood
still. A battle immediately began. The brawny fellow and the bloody-robed young man
unleashed their small worlds and fought.
Their respective attacks with faith power roared like dragons. All their pets were of the
rare kind, Star Lord beasts that caused the platform to shake constantly. The venue
would have been destroyed if the battlefield hadn’t been enclosed.
The Divine Lord Rank geniuses don’t seem to have Ascendant State pets.
Su Ping watched in silence. He had realized the same issue when he challenged the
Divine Lord Rank; even the top ranker was only using a Star Lord pet.
Theoretically speaking, a Star Lord could sign a contract with Ascendant pets.
Is it because the gap between the two levels is so huge that the pet might go out of
control even if contracted??Su Ping guessed, but he didn’t think it was the real
reason.
After all, pets could be ferocious, but it wasn’t hard for those top geniuses to raise
loyal pets. They had enough resources and connections to ask for the help of
extraordinary trainers.
Furthermore, Ascendant pets were very smart. They could have asked the bigshots
behind them to help intimidate the pets. Most pets would very likely be subdued.
Su Ping thought for a moment, and directly asked the old man next to him, “You don’t
know why?”
The old man felt surprised. The solemnity in Su Ping’s face made him realize that the
young man wasn’t messing with him. He replied in a weird manner, “The reason is
simple. Ascendant pets have already condensed Divine Marks. Your minds would be
connected if you establish a contract with one of them; the closer you are, the more
influential they’ll be. Their Divine Marks will affect their masters, which is a critical
condition for Star Lords, since it’ll prevent them from rising to the Astral Seal.”
“The more talented a Star Lord is, the less likely they’ll contract an Ascendant State
pet. If they’re too greatly influenced by another path, it would be hard for them to free
themselves. Such pets would be a source of constant interference. You must not
contract Ascendant pets unless you’ve already become an Ascendant, otherwise you
will never be able to reach that level!”
Su Ping didn’t expect the reason to be that. He asked curiously, “Is there no way to
block the influence?”
“None has been found as of yet.” The old man shook his head. “After all, the
Ascendant State continues to be a mysterious level. The Federation hasn’t been able
to fully analyze it with the current technology. As for the Star State and even the Star
Lords, the Federation has already attained a lot of research finds, having even
created many artificial Star Lord creatures. However, the Ascendant State is different.”
Su Ping raised his eyebrows and looked down. He suddenly thought of something and
asked, “Then, if a Star Lord has no chance to rise to the Ascendant State and
contracts an Ascendant State pet, wouldn’t he be even more dangerous than the
geniuses on the Divine Lord Rank?”
“That’s true.” The old man nodded. “Therefore, the Star Lord State is rather
complicated. Don’t easily offend Star Lords who seem unremarkable, or you might get
yourself accidentally killed. However, such Star Lords are rare, because it’s hard for a
Star Lord to tame Ascendant State pets to begin with.
“Such pets are usually gifted by the seniors backing them. But just consider how
ferocious and smart the Ascendant beasts are. Even while suppressed, they would
always look for an opportunity to slay their masters and escape. Who can find them?
Even Heavenly Lords might find it hard to track down an Ascendant beast when the
creature doesn’t want to be found.”
Su Ping was enlightened. So to speak, he had to be vigilant before mediocre Star

Lords. Some may be carrying a nuclear bomb if they somehow managed to obtain an
Ascendant State pet!
However, I have the Prime Sky Mirror. Not just the Ascendant State pets, I’d have a
chance to escape and wait for my master’s help even if I run into human
Ascendants.?Su Ping’s eyes glittered.
He had been carrying the Prime Sky Mirror since he acquired it in the Heavenly Star
Pavilion, and had also tested its power in the cultivation sites; it had allowed him to
travel in different spaces, and could even make a copy himself to deflect damage.
The battle ended while Su Ping chatted with the old man. The young man in the
bloody robe won, albeit by a narrow margin. The one who lost, according to hearsay
among the audience, seemed to be famous on the Divine Lord Rank. Still, he was
defeated in the end.
“Who’s next?!”
The bloody-robed young man looked around on the platform, his clothes stained with
his own blood and his opponent’s. He couldn’t have looked more arrogant.
“I am!”
An angry female voice came from the bottom of the platform. Then, a girl with an
alluring body figure dashed over and landed on the arena. She was covered in tight
armor, but that wasn’t enough to eclipse her sexiness.
“Ha. Bad choice!” The bloody-robed young man sneered. “I don’t beat women, unless
they offend me. You’d better reconsider!”
“Let me see how strong the fifth place holder of the Divine Lord Rank from the Blood
Charm Star Zone is!” The angry woman snorted and attacked.
“I think she is Shi Xiaofeng, the fourth place holder of the Divine Lord Rank from the
Flying Cloud Star Zone!”
“One of them is fourth place of the Divine Lord Rank, while the other is in fifth place.
Tsk. I bet the one with the bigger boobs will win!”
“Do you want to get killed? She would skin you alive if she heard that!”
All kinds of whispers abounded. Many people were cheering for Shi Xiaofeng; they
had obviously been infuriated by the bloody-robed young man’s provocation.
The pair were fighting fiercely in the arena as the cheering went on. The power they
demonstrated eventually silenced them all, as their strength was indeed shocking to
behold.
They were just Star Lords, but they were much stronger than lords of planetary
systems.
Up above—the Ascendants of many star zones and the Loulan family were watching
too. After all, if the top geniuses on the respective Divine Lord Ranks reached the
Ascendant State, they would also be tricky rivals.
“He’s so strong!”
Loulan Lin watched in a daze. The two people fought using different styles, both
equally horrifying. Their small worlds were indestructible, and their power of faith was
as immeasurable as a deep ocean. Their constitutions and secret techniques were
also quite intimidating.
“Burn the Sky!” Shi Xiaofeng roared. Her small world instantly turned into countless
flames, like an enormous burning sphere. She pushed her small world toward her
opponent like a meteor.
The bloody-robed young man, however, moved like a ghost. His small world was
appearing and disappearing too. He suddenly split up and showed up behind Shi
Xiaofeng’s back, attacking her unpredictably.
A phoenix cry burst out behind Shi Xiaofeng’s back. Her pet had dashed out and
charged at the bloody-robed young man.
“What a smart pet!”
“The secret techniques of the Blood Charm Star Zone are all about assassination.
They’re so unpredictable!”
Many Ascendants nodded as they watched.
Someone exclaimed all of a sudden, as a hint of black color appeared in Shi

Xiaofeng’s burning small world. Then, the black color pierced through her small world
like a sharp thorn. The burning meteor fell apart, wounding Shi Xiaofeng. Meanwhile,
the bloody-robed young man leaped out of the flames.
A black and intimidating dagger was stuck right next to Shi Xiaofeng’s forehead.
The battle was over, and the victor was obvious.
The audience was completely silent. Then, everyone exclaimed loudly.
None of them expected that the seemingly unstoppable Shi Xiaofeng would be
defeated that quickly.
Everyone was astonished to see the burn marks on the bloody-robed young man’s
body.?When did he sneak into Shi Xiaofeng’s small world? Did he purposefully launch
a clone to attack her from the back?
“The fifth place of the Flying Cloud Star Zone is just so-so!”
The bloody-robed young man withdrew his dagger and flashed a cold and disdainful
smile.
Shi Xiaofeng’s face was pale. She was angrily looking at her opponent while breathing
heavily, but there was nothing she could say.
The audience had nothing to say about the young man’s attitude after such an
outcome. While his arrogance was annoying, he was truly worthy of such arrogance!
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1014 - Challenger
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1014 - Challenger
   
Chapter 1014: Challenger
“Who’s next?”
The young man wearing the bloody-colored robe looked around. He ended up
covered in blood, but he looked even more ferocious than before.
The audience was silent. The Ascendant experts on the high platform were peacefully
watching the scene unfold. They weren’t really affected by the young man’s
arrogance. After all, they had been the same when they were young; all the top
geniuses were proud.
A person had every right to be proud as long as there was the ability to back it up!
Seeing no response, the young man in the bloody robe chuckled. “It seems that I’ll
have to accept the egg. I thank the Loulan family for your generosity!”
Whispers burst out after he said that.
The Bleak Candle Dragon’s egg was a prize that the Loulans had offered to attract
fighters from the Divine Lord Rank. It was the egg of a precious Ascendant State
dragon.
There weren’t many Ascendant State pets!
Many Ascendants had a dozen pet spaces, but only a few of them had more than five
Ascendant pets!
To have all the spots filled with such beasts, Ascendants would have to be members
of super forces, such as the Loulan family. Otherwise, they could only manage it after
becoming Heavenly Lords.
Most Ascendant beasts were very hard to catch. Also, they were very smart, and
would run off if they couldn’t win. Even if they were accidentally caught, they would
even kill themselves at times!
Those beasts preferred to go down together with their enemies than to be enslaved as
pets. This was a clear example of the wild beasts’ ferocity.
Therefore, high level pets were cherished dearly. Few adult beasts with Ascendant
State bloodlines were available on the market; beast eggs or younglings often sold
quickly.
For the Loulans to offer the egg of an Ascendant State dragon as prize for the junior
competition was a strong indicator of their abundant resources.
“Don’t you think you’re too weak to claim the Bleak Candle Dragon’s egg?” said a
golden-robed young man on the high platform. He was dressed in a casual style, with
an obedient white cat in his arms. However, upon closer look, one would notice that
the white cat was unlike the normal kind. Its eyes reflected purple light, and there
were two black spots on its forehead, making it seem as if it had four eyes. Its tail was
as agile as a snake too.
“Oh?”
The young man in the bloody robe raised his head aggressively. “Do you want to try
me?”
“I never take advantage of others,” said the casual golden-robed young man as he
petted his cat, “I’ll give you time to heal yourself and properly open your eyes after you
recover. Right. Here are some medications; they should be enough to heal you in half
an hour.”
He then dropped a golden vial at the bloody-robed young man.
Brutality flashed in the bloody-robed young man’s eyes. He snapped his finger and
bounced the vial back before he said, “Fine. Let’s see what you’re capable of in half
an hour from now!”
After that, he left the arena to treat his wounds.

The vial flew back to the golden-robed young man; he took it back with a smile, not
taking offense from this.
“He’s Xuanyuan Long from the Sword Skull Star Zone!”
“Is he?”
“He isn’t very famous in our star zone, but he was the most talented genius five
hundred years ago over there. He even rose to second place on their Divine Lord
Rank once. He later fell to third place, but everyone knows that the top three on any
Divine Lord Rank are monsters!”
“Tsk. The Loulan family managed to invite such a genius? What a great lineup of
guests!”
“He is nothing. Even Heavenly Lord Ye Lan made an appearance. All the Divine Lord
Ranking geniuses of the twelve star zones combined are no match for Heavenly Lord
Ye Lan, even if he only uses one hand!”
“That’s true. He’s already a Heavenly Lord anyway. The Loulans are becoming more
influential. The corporation that did business with us earlier seems to be run by one of
their members. We should keep in touch with them.”
Many people had made the trip over to that planet because of the gala. All of them
were celebrities in their respective star zones; they could experience the Loulans’
influence first hand at the moment.
“Some of the geniuses listed on the Divine Lord Ranks in several star zones are here.
If only we could hold a universal contest for Star Lords someday… That way the
strongest Star Lord would come to light.”
On the high platform—the old man with red eyebrows smiled and drank without a
care, unworried that such a contest would cause trouble.
“Unfortunately, such a contest will never take place. All the kids are trying their best to
reach the Ascendant State; when they do, they may even become Heavenly Lords.
So, they won’t be interested in that contest. Even we would have a hard time
persuading them,” another guest remarked.
“We were all proud and confident too, back when we were on the Divine Lord Rank. I
understand how they feel…”
“You were on the Divine Lord Rank. I, on the other hand, only rose higher because of
luck.”
“Give me a break. You’re the one who will most likely become a Heavenly Lord from
among all of us. Those rankings aren’t everything; some geniuses are not interested
in competing with others. It’s too demeaning!”
“That’s called keeping a low profile.”
All the guests were talking and laughing.
Other participants fought after the bloody-robed young man got off the stage; some
were in the Star State while others were Star Lords. However, all of them seemed to
know that winning the Bleak Candle Dragon’s egg was too far-fetched; that was why
they didn’t fight as fiercely.
Many members of the Loulan family went to the stage to spar, showing unusual talent.
Su Ping saw Hai among them. He happened to know the guy’s opponent: Dragon
Shepard.
Dragon Shepard had collected a lot of dragons over the years. Given the pressure
inflicted by a full dragon lineup, Hai unleashed the power of his Skeleton Demon
Constitution, turning into a giant Skeleton Demon and throwing laws like chains. Still,
he lost in the end.
Nevertheless, his performance received the attention of many Ascendant experts and
even Heavenly Lords.
Some Heavenly Lords were discussing on the high platform. One of them summoned
Hai and asked him something after the match was over.
Hai sat down next to the Heavenly Lord soon after. It was likely that he had been
taken in as a disciple.
On the other hand, Dragon Shepard had astonished the audience, but he was
basically the same as he had been during the Universe Geniuses’ Contest, even
though he was better at controlling pets. After all, it was barely possible to make
drastic progress in just a couple of years.
Besides, there was probably a Heavenly Lord behind the Dragon Shepard already, so
none of the Ascendants issued invitations.
Soon, two others that Su Ping was familiar with went to the stage: Six Lives Buddha
and Lilian.
Su Ping was eating and drinking; he watched their battle with great interest.
To Su Ping’s surprise, just like Six Lives Buddha, Lilian had condensed a small world
too. Their battle was rather fierce, but it was still under control; they didn’t go all out.
However, they still shocked all the audience. After all, they could already fight Star
Lords with their Star State cultivation.
The gap between the Star State and the Star Lord State was almost too wide to cross,
but some exceptional geniuses were capable of such a feat. Undoubtedly, both
players on stage were such geniuses.
Obviously, everybody has been growing fast. I need to be faster,?Su Ping thought.
“Mr. Su, both of them were your competitors during the Universe Geniuses’ Contest,
right?” someone asked Su Ping at that moment.
Su Ping nodded and replied, “We became friends after the contest.”
“You did?” Some people were surprised, not expecting friendship to sprout among
such fierce competitors.
“Years back, you condensed a small world in the Fate State and shocked the entire
universe. Right now, your friends have also condensed small worlds in the Star State,
which is equally remarkable. There are indeed more and more geniuses in our
universe,” someone remarked.
“Mr. Su, you must be a lot stronger than in the past. Why don’t you go and have some
fun over there?” said someone with a smile.
“That’s true. I heard that Mr. Su was capable of challenging the Divine Lord Rank,
whereas normal Star Lords would be crushed if they tried,” said a female gently with
glittering eyes.
“So to speak, wouldn’t Mr. Su have the strength to go head to head with Xuanyuan
Long in a couple of years?” asked a surprised guest.
“Of course. It’s only a matter of time, considering Mr. Su’s growing speed.”
“Tsk, tsk.”
Those guests looked at Su Ping with gentler eyes. Their conversation was partly
aimed at flattering him, but all of them knew that Su Ping could really grow that fast.
After all, geniuses such as Xuanyuan Long would often stagnate in the Star Lords
level for thousands of years before they reached the Ascendant State; that time was
long enough for Su Ping to become a top Star Lord and compete with them.
It was worthy of note that people like Xuanyuan Long had claimed the positions of
many geniuses on the Divine Lord Rank when they rose to prominence.
It wouldn’t be long for Su Ping to nab a place on the Divine Lord Rank by the time he
touched the limits of the Star Lord State!
Su Ping felt somewhat helpless while being watched by that many people. He didn’t
care about his public image, but it had become hard for him to only eat and drink like
a glutton when a lot of people were shooting appreciative glances his way.
Su Ping decided to chit chat with them. “Has any of the Divine Lord Rank’s top scorers
of any star zone made the trip over?”
“Top Divine Lord rankers?”
A guest raised his head and looked around. He soon withdrew his gaze and shook his
head. “I don’t think so. However, the guy who ranks second in the Dragon Eagle Star
Zone is here; he almost escaped my attention. It seems that the Bleak Candle
Dragon’s egg will be his.”
“Oh?”
The other guests looked in that direction and soon found him.
“It’s hard to say. The Divine Lord Rank of the Dragon Eagle Star Zone isn’t that
impressive. It’s no better than the Golden Star Zone’s.” A guest shook his head.
“I would have entered the contest had I known that the Loulans would be this
generous. The Bleak Candle Dragon can be extra loyal and intimate if you raise it up
starting from its egg form. Only such loyal pets are trustworthy in dangerous
moments; you can’t rely on pets you tamed once they’ve grown.”
“That’s not true. Only if you trust your pets will they trust you back. Grown pets can be
quite loyal if properly tended to and trained.”
Those guests immediately started to discuss pet loyalty.
Su Ping was at a loss, seeing how they had apparently forgotten about him. But then,
he enjoyed the newfound peace to eat and drink again.
He was no longer interested in the battles, since none of the top rankers were
present. He was interested in witnessing what high-ranking geniuses from the other
star zones were capable of, but there wasn’t an opportunity for it.
Soon, the old man with red eyebrows next to Su Ping said, “Brother Su, someone is
challenging you.”
“Is that so?”
Su Ping raised his head. He first thought of Ye Ling, who had a conflict with him
earlier. But then, he found that it was a Star State stranger.
This came as a surprise for him. The Star State young man stared at him and
declared, “I heard that Brother Su Ping is also here, Lord Supreme’s disciple and the
champion of the last Universe Geniuses’ Contest. I wonder if you can enlighten me.”
“Lord Supreme’s disciple?”
“Su Ping? That’s a familiar name. Ah! Isn’t he the genius who condensed a small
world in the Fate State?”
“He’s here too? Where is he?”
Everyone exclaimed after such a revelation; some even stood up and looked around
to find him. They followed the young challenger’s gaze and pinpointed Su Ping on the
high platform.
Shock painted their faces when they saw him, seated among the most honored
guests of the Loulans.
Su Ping was dazed, immediately realizing that he had become the center of attention.
The four maids next to him also became nervous. Even though they were famous
stars, and no strangers to public attention, the guests who were attending the gala
were celebrities in their respective galaxies; the pressure caused by their gazes would
almost make the attendants collapse.
“Who are you?” asked Su Ping in confusion.
The young man said with a smile, “I’m from the Jiajiu Galaxy. I’ve also participated in
the Universe Geniuses’ Contest; unfortunately, I didn’t make it to the end. However,
one failure is nothing. Now that we’re both in the Star State, I would like to practice
with you and measure the gap between myself and the champion of the universe.”
Su Ping shook his head. “Don’t focus your eyes on someone else. A cultivator should
try to improve himself; the gap between us doesn’t mean a thing. We cultivate hard
because we have to surpass ourselves. That’s the only way to reach the top!”
The young man was stunned by that answer, but then he wore a cold smile and said,
“Brother Su Ping, are you unwilling to fight me because it’ll ruin your reputation? Or is
it because it’ll ruin the image of a super genius that you’ve built up?”
“What?”
Su Ping was dazed. He then noticed the malicious intent by looking the young man in
the eye.
However, that man was only in the Star State. How could he be bold enough to
challenge him?
Was he acting under orders?
Su Ping raised his head and looked around. He saw that some Ascendant experts of
the Loulan family were frowning, as if angered by the young man’s actions. Some of
the guests looked at him with a friendly smile, while others seemed to be looking
forward to the drama.
Su Ping couldn’t tell which of them was targeting him from their expressions.
He thought for a moment, then suddenly understood what his master once said. Some
enemies were invisible, because a lot of people might be accidentally offended by him
just because he was strong.
That was the reason why even Celestial State experts had an endless number of
enemies.
However, they would only remember the enemies that posed a true threat to them.
Higher trees catch more wind. It seems that I have to be one of those trees.
Su Ping looked down at the young man with glittering eyes. His face turned grim as he
said, “It’s not that I don’t fight people on my level because I’m afraid to ruin my
reputation. It is because it will devastate you. If you want to challenge me, try to defeat
my partner first.”
Once he said that, a shadow appeared next to him and stepped out of the summoning
space.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1015 - Fighting Will
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1015 - Fighting Will
   
Chapter 1015: Fighting Will
“Go. Don’t kill him,” Su Ping said softly.
Whoosh!
The Little Skeleton received Su Ping’s instruction the moment it appeared. The little
fellow instantly charged at the young man in the battlefield.
“Huh?”
The young man was stunned, given that Su Ping had merely asked his pet to fight
him. Then, his face and neck turned red as he trembled in fury. He was the genius of a
galaxy; he may not be as talented as Su Ping, but how could he be defeated by a pet?
“You…”
The Little Skeleton reached him before he could say anything. Ignoring all the rules, it
simply launched a sharp, dark saber aura able to cut time and space apart.
The young man’s pupils constricted. He went and summoned his own pets right then.
Six Star Lord pets appeared next to him; four of them were dragons, and the other two
were also rare pets.
They felt pressure and became vigilant the moment they appeared. Two of the
dragons released several defense skills in front of the young man. Two small worlds
were established at the same time to hide the young man; no one would be able to
find him unless his two pets were defeated.
“Don’t think you’re the only person who owns Star Lord pets. Those who solely rely on
their pets are nothing!” roared the furious young man.
Su Ping remained casually seated on the high platform.
On the battlefield—the Little Skeleton’s saber aura was blocked. The little one looked
at the six Star Lord pets; their intimidating aura spurred its own battle status. It was
enshrouded in black mist, and its white bones were barely visible, like a demon from
the abyss.
Hiss! Hiss!
All of a sudden, the rays of light around its body were gone, as if swallowed by
something. Then, a dark semicircle appeared, showing the contours of scary
creatures that were letting out blood curdling roars.
“A small world?”
“That skeleton is only in the Star State, isn’t it?”
The Ascendant experts on the high platform were shocked. It was understandable to
find some human geniuses able to condense a small world in the Star State, but could
pets do that too?
Mingling in the crowd, Six Lives Buddha and Lilian looked at each other with a mix of
bewilderment and confusion.?Su Ping’s Star State skeleton condensed a small
world… What the hell was that all about?
Roar!
Roars burst out of the small world. Following that, a thick shadow dashed out of the
dark manifestation, gathering in the Little Skeleton’s saber. The weapon immediately
unleashed a dark aura that was cutting space apart, as well as all the approaching
energy. It was the law of destruction!
Su Ping had taught that law to the Little Skeleton using the skill he had acquired from
the system!
Its small world was actually tapping the limits of the first level!
Faith power also surged out of the dark small world. Countless ghosts seemed to be
crawling out and devoting their lifelong faith to the Little Skeleton. Those ghosts had
been conquered by the Little Skeleton in all the previous battles fought in the
cultivation sites.
The dazzling saber aura glowed and illuminated the entire arena, to then abruptly fall
from the sky!
“Well…”
In the arena—the young man was already shocked by the aura. His mind was too
taken in by it to consider evading. Even the idea to dodge had been abolished; he
simply stood there, stunned.
A dragon next to him charged forth with a sad roar, while covered with its small world.
Bang!
Blood burst out, and the cry of a dragon resounded.
The gigantic dragon corpse fell. It had been cut in the chest, and its small world was
shattered. The body fell heavily in front of the young man; its blood gushed out like a
waterfall and dyed the ground red. The head touched the ground, with the young man
reflected in its big eyes.
Eventually, it slowly closed its eyes with affection and reluctance.
The scene was frozen still in the young man’s eyes. Suddenly awakened, he had cold
sweat all over his body; deep grief surged from his heart and soon transformed into
fear. He raised his head, only to see the tiny black shadow that looked like the god of
death waving its saber again!
“No, no…”
The young man felt so cold it was as if he had seen death itself. His eyes were
bloodshot as he urged his other pets to attack, but all of them were intimidated by the
Little Skeleton. They were Star Lords, but all of them had been overtaken by the fear
of death caused by the Little Skeleton’s small world.
They slowly moved back, going against the young man’s commands; this was causing
strong headaches due to their contracts, but still, none of them dared to step up.
After all, there was a difference between pain and death.
Suddenly, someone else flew into the battlefield and landed in front of the young man,
before he cried out to Su Ping, “Have mercy!”
Su Ping lowered his head, and the Little Skeleton paused its actions. However, the
black mist around its body was still surging aggressively.
“M-Mr. Su, he’s just too ignorant; don’t be angry with him. I apologize on his behalf…”
The middle-aged man had cold sweat running down his forehead. He found that he
was under enormous pressure in front of the skeleton too, even though he had been a
Star Lord for a long time.
“He hasn’t surrendered yet. The battle isn’t over,” said Su Ping indifferently.
The middle-aged man quickly turned around and asked the young man to surrender.
The young man also realized what was going on, and was about to surrender. It was
indeed humiliating, but he had gone there prepared to lose against the best genius of
the universe. He simply didn’t expect that the man could push him so far with nothing
but a pet.
Right when he was about to open his mouth… a dark shadow moved. The Little
Skeleton in the sky was suddenly gone, to swiftly reappear in front of the young man
like a ghost.
“I…”
Pff!
Hardly had he said the word when he was interrupted by an excruciating pain. His
arms fell in front of him, and the Little Skeleton stood at a half-meter distance in front
of him, staring at him with red light in its eye sockets.
The young man held back his pain and roared, “I give up!”
The red light in the Little Skeleton’s eyes faded away. The bony pet absorbed all the
black mist around its body; then, it slowly drifted back to Su Ping and stepped into the
gate of summoning, as if it had never been there.
However, there was nothing but silence in the field.
Everybody looked at the young man seated on the high platform with a weird
expression.
“T-Thank you for sparing his life, Mr. Su.” The middle-aged man’s face was pale. He
found that he had been completely unable to stop that attack from happening, nor
even capture the skeleton’s trail. He wouldn’t have fared any better if the skeleton had
attacked him.?Is it really a Star State pet?
A monstrous pet for a monstrous master. Was that the top resource gifted to Lord
Supreme’s disciple?
Su Ping didn’t say anything, simply looking away.

The young man whose arms had been lopped off was trying to stop his bleeding, only
to find that he couldn’t. He was starting to panic and feel dizzy since he was
constantly losing blood. The lingering law of destruction on his wounds couldn’t be
erased.
Pff!
He controlled his energy and sliced to scrape his own wounds, which finally allowed
him to stop the bleeding.
He looked at the man on the platform with hate and fear. They were both in the Star
State, yet the latter had the power to kill him with ease. His six Star Lord pets weren’t
enough to keep himself safe. Was that the ability of the top genius of the universe?
He had never been in touch with such a renowned figure. He suddenly regretted doing
such a stupid thing for some petty rewards.
The young man tried to hold back his grief as he looked at his severed arms and the
dragon corpse. He had acquired the pet when he was in the Fate State, and wasn’t
expecting it to be killed that day.
Some Ascendants experts of the Loulan family immediately asked him and his
companion to leave, once he admitted defeat. Su Ping’s performance changed the
impression many people had about him; they finally had a sampling of the strength
and personality of the top genius of the universe.
Others went up to the stage and continued practicing after the young man retreated.
The atmosphere became heated again.
However, the main topic of conversation was Su Ping’s pet.
The little guy was merely in the Star State; many Star Lords and even Star State
warriors had noticed this. Still, it had already condensed a small world, which was a
rather horrifying fact. Only a few top geniuses of the human race could have achieved
that, such as Six Lives Buddha.
It came as a shock that the pet had achieved the same.
Furthermore, they had never heard about any Ascendant State skeleton. It wasn’t
recorded in the Federation.
If it was an unseen rare pet, how rare could it be?

Besides, even pets with Ascendant bloodline weren’t as monstrous while in the Star
State.
“Lord Supreme’s disciple is truly extraordinary. It must have been trained by a

marvelous trainer that he invited, right?”
“Only a marvelous trainer could train such a talented pet. Not everybody has access
to such resources!”
“Won’t it be able to crush all the Star Lord beasts? He is already able to beat most
Star Lords with his pet. If he also takes action, he can easily become the top rank
holder of the Divine Lord Rank, right?”
Everybody attributed the strength of the skeleton to Su Ping’s master. After all, that
was the only plausible explanation.
Su Ping wasn’t truly bothered by the comments. Although it was a great opportunity
for him to advertise for his store, he didn’t need to do any marketing, as he already
had too many customers waiting outside the establishment.
“A skeleton…”
On the platform—Ye Ling, wearing clothes as white as snow, had cold glittering eyes.
He didn’t expect Su Ping to have such a great pet.
Back in the crowd, Dragon Shepard had a shocked expression; he felt that his world
had been turned upside down.
Didn’t everybody say that dragons were the strongest pets?
How could a skeleton mutant turn into something this horrifying?
“That skeleton is as strong as two or three of my dragons combined…” Dragon

Shepard’s feelings were a mess. He mostly relied on his pets; he felt uncomfortable
after seeing their kind surpassed.
“Why do I feel that we’ve been dwarfed by his pet?” said the nearby Six Lives Buddha
with raised cheeks. He looked at Su Ping who had remained cool throughout the fight
on the high platform; he had the feeling that the guy was trying to show off!
“…”
Lilian was silent too.
They had been trying to catch up with Su Ping, yet they found that even his pet had
almost caught up with them. That was truly a critical hit!
After that, more geniuses from the Loulan family and other star zones went to the
stage and fought again. Soon, the bloody-robed young man—who had left to take
care of his wounds earlier—jumped back into the stage.
Xuanyuan Long, a talent from the Sword Skull Star Zone, went to the stage without
flinching.
A fierce battle soon took place. Everybody was fully invested in observing their fight,
including the Ascendants on the platform. Those two were already considered the
best warriors below the Ascendant State.
“It’s true that those with higher ranking on the Divine Lord Rank are true geniuses.
They have already reached the limits of the Star Lord State,” remarked someone
among the audience.
“I heard that you hit the ceiling when you fully master the four supreme laws. Only
such geniuses have the talent to grasp all of them. My talent was lacking, so I only
had potential to work on one of them. Luckily, I was able to see its origin and create
my own path.
“If they devote themselves to one path, there’s a good chance that they’ll rise to the
Ascendant State.”
“Many people must have told them that. However, geniuses are geniuses because
they’re different from all the mediocre people.”
“A very talented Star Lord once told me that it would be pointless to rise to the
Ascendant State if you can’t become the strongest person on that level… Talk about
arrogant declarations. Only such gifted kids can be that confident. Unfortunately, that
kid was killed before he reached the Ascendant State.”
Su Ping listened to their discussions and watched the battle taking place in the arena.
The two contenders had a similar amount of energy storage, and their small worlds
were very solid. They had similarly mastered three supreme laws respectively; they
were only slightly weaker than him at the moment.
My master taught me the basics to grasp the law of vitality; I still have to rely on my
own abilities if I want to fully grasp it. Not even a Celestial can impart this to you
directly.?Su Ping observed in silence. It became increasingly clear to him that the
Federation was weaker than the Archean Divinity, a place where experts were already
forming multiple small worlds.
When those godly experts rose to the tier equivalent to the Ascendant State, they
undoubtedly surpassed Ascendant State experts of the Federation and became as
strong as Heavenly Lords.
I need to reach the limits as soon as possible and condense a second small world. I’ll
redefine the meaning of Heavenly Lord when I reach the Ascendant State someday!?
Su Ping thought with glittering eyes.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1016 - Gifts
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1016 - Gifts
   
Chapter 1016: Gifts
It didn’t take long for the battle on stage to end. Xuanyuan Long narrowly defeated the
bloody-robed young man.
Someone else issued another challenge. It was obvious that they didn’t want to give
away the Bleak Candle Dragon’s egg that easily.
The top experts on the Divine Lord Ranks from many star zones showed up in the
consecutive battles that followed. They showed much more strength than normal Star
Lords did, raising a lot of exclamations.
The atmosphere heated up as the geniuses on the Divine Lord Rank exchanged
blows.
It was at that moment when Loulan Feng invited Su Ping to the main platform, saying
that the master of the family wanted to meet him.
Su Ping didn’t decline. After all, the Loulan family was among the seven biggest
families; even the Celestials had to show them some respect. Likewise, Loulan Feng
had been overly courteous towards him only because they thought highly of his
potential and his master.
He followed the man to the main platform.
Su Ping felt that the pervading noise had abated considerably when he arrived; it
seemed that an invisible law was in place to block some of it.
In addition, the air in that place was densely packed with astral power. Powerful auras
could be sensed all over the place, as grand as mountains, which belonged to the
seated Heavenly Lords.
Many Ascendants noticed Su Ping as he made his way over; they focused their
attention on the junior.
A few Heavenly Lords who were talking also noticed Su Ping and glanced at him.
Heavenly Lord Jian Lan stopped talking to observe the young man. She had already
gone through Su Ping’s files and knew how talented he was; her own estimation was
that he would be on par with her the moment he became an Ascendant.
However, the Ascendant State was still a major obstacle that couldn’t be ignored.
The master of the Loulan family was seated at the most honorable position; he was a
six-meter tall man who carried a graceful and majestic aura.
As a matter of fact, the master of the Loulan family was inspired more reverence than
emperors did. After all, an emperor could only master one dynasty, while the master of
the family controlled countless galaxies and enterprises; emperors were just like ants
in his eyes.
Su Ping walked up the stairs and approached the master of the Loulan family. The
people seated next to him were Heavenly Lords, who were giving the young arrival
intimidating stares. Normal people would have trembled under such harsh scrutiny,
but Su Ping had seen too many horrifying beings in cultivation sites. The Chaos
Perception Dragon for instance; it was a much scarier being than those Heavenly
Lords, even while it was sleeping.
“It’s an honor to meet you, seniors.”
Su Ping smiled confidently, without being too arrogant.
The master of the Loulan family asked with a smile, “How is your master?”
“He’s doing great.”
“Mr. Su, it’s an honor for the Loulan family to have befriended a young genius such as
yourself,” said the family master with a smile. “Although Lord Supreme undoubtedly
showers you with resources, the Loulan family can give you something too. Whatever
you need, just tell me.”
Su Ping shook his head and said, “I’m not in want of anything at this moment.”
“Not even pets with Ascendant State bloodlines?” said a handsome Heavenly Lord,
obviously as a joke.
The Loulan master laughed and said, “Mr. Su, whichever kind of pet you need, I’ll
have someone look for it later. I guarantee it’ll be no worse than today’s prize.”
Su Ping knew he was talking about the Bleak Candle Dragon’s egg, and was slightly
intrigued. However, he already had enough pets that needed a lot of caring; he wasn’t
planning on getting more pets at the moment.
After all, having too many pets wasn’t a definitive indicator of strength. Although the
number of pets was important, he had too many things to do at the moment; it was
important for him to develop his pets until they became Star Lords.
“I’m not short of pets right now.” Su Ping shook his head. It would be hard to return the
favor later on if he were to receive an Ascendant pet from the Loulans.
The family master showed a weird expression after seeing that Su Ping was unmoved
by his offer. The Heavenly Lords and the other Ascendants looked at him with
admiration too. Even figures like them would find it hard to refuse an Ascendant pet,
not to mention one that was better than the Bleak Candle Dragon.
“It seems that Lord Supreme does favor you.” The family master heaved a sigh,
choosing not to dwell on the subject any longer. “This is the first time we’ve met. Mr.
Su, you’ve never been to our main estate before. Consider this a gesture of
friendliness from my family.”
He waved his hand after saying that, and three glittering balls flew out of the void.
The three items approached Su Ping and then their brilliance faded away. They were
a string of red beads, a green pill, and a mask.
“Those Red Dragon Divine Pearls are Ascendant defensive treasures. Every pearl can
resist an Ascendant State attack!” The master of the Loulan family chuckled. “The pill
is made of Astral Source Tears, which contains a massive amount of astral power; it
may come in handy when you try to reach the Star Lord State, Mr. Su.
“The mask is a secret treasure of Ascendant level which can hide your aura. When
you travel in the future, Mr. Su, you may use it to change your identity. Most
Ascendants would be unable to identify you.”
The Ascendant guests gazed at the secret treasures gifted to Su Ping with glittering
eyes.
There were very few Ascendants, let alone those with such strength. Su Ping could
hardly be assassinated while using the last treasure!
Although there would virtually be no Ascendants stupid enough to aim for Su Ping’s
life, they wouldn’t be able even if they wanted to when Su Ping had such a treasure!
“The Loulan family has truly invested a huge amount of money on him!”
“Wouldn’t it be better to save such a treasure for the geniuses of his family?”
“He’s so generous. Is he that confident to forecast that this young man will reach the
Ascendant State?”
“The Loulans will suffer a huge loss if that kid fails to reach the Ascendant State!”
A lot of Ascendant State experts had different thoughts.
Su Ping was rather surprised too, not expecting the Loulans’ gifts to be as generous.
No wonder the family master took the Heavenly Lord’s joke in stride and offered him
an Ascendant State pet; it was hard for him to decline such sincerity.
After a moment of silence, Su Ping eventually accepted the three gifts.
“Thank you,” said Su Ping.
The master of the Loulan family put on a smile after seeing Su Ping’s solemn
expression. It was indeed a huge investment, but he believed that the young man was
worth it; he was willing to bet on the possibility that Su Ping would reach the
Ascendant State. Even if he failed, the loss was acceptable; if it did come to pass,
those gifts worthy of a Heavenly Lord’s appreciation would definitely be worth it.
Su Ping accepted the three gifts and straight off wore the string of beads, which would
be triggered automatically to defend against Ascendant State attacks.
There were altogether nine beads on the string, which meant that they could resist
nine attacks for him!
Together with the Prime Sky Mirror, Su Ping believed that he was even safer than
before. Normal Ascendant experts could hardly ambush him, unless they also had
strange treasures.
Su Ping said goodbye and returned to his platform after some chit-chatting.
“Congratulations, Mr. Su. You’ve received great treasures,” said the red-eyebrowed
elder with a smile.
The other guests joined in the rounds of congratulations.
Some were only saying it as a polite gesture, but some were truly envious.
All of them were friends of the Loulans, but none of them had ever enjoyed such
privilege. They’d be lying if they said that they weren’t green with envy.
However, despite their jealousy, they understood the family’s purpose. A young master
such as Su Ping was under Lord Supreme’s protection, and his future was nothing but
promising; none of them would make an enemy out of such a guy, either.
I can use this pill right now.
Su Ping was silently examining the pill in his storage; it was given to him along with
two Ascendant State treasures. Although the family master claimed that it only
contained abundant astral power, Su Ping was able to tell how awesome it was. When
he breathed in the air, Su Ping felt that his astral oceans were surging and his body
felt extremely comfortable.
There were too many people present, so he decided not to take it out to examine it
further; he intended to wait until the ceremony was over.
The sparring matches ended at that moment. Ye Ling turned out to be the final
champion; he was invited to the main platform where he picked up the Bleak Candle
Dragon’s egg while everybody watched.
The egg was almost ten meters tall. Its surface was golden, with lots of narrow red
stripes which made it seem as if it had been burnt. They also looked like the veins of a
leaf.
Ye Ling was no longer as pale as before, once he picked up the egg. His quick
assessment allowed him to detect an almost overflowing vitality inside the egg when
he received it.
He had gone all out in the following battles so he could get the egg, and even used
forbidden skills to win. The battles had made him splurge ten years worth of his
cultivation. However, the cost was absolutely worth it since he won an Ascendant
State egg!
Once the sparring was done, some Ascendants stepped up and interpreted their
understanding of laws.
Such lectures were highly beneficial to all the cultivators who had made the trip over
from afar.
Time flew. Three days passed.
The gala finally reached a perfect end, and the Sea of Illusions was finally opened.
It seems that the Loulans’ main purpose for holding this gala is to invite Heavenly
Lords for something.
Su Ping had focused most of his attention to the seats on the Heavenly Lords’ side
during the festivities. He didn’t know what they were talking about, but they seemed to
be arguing a lot.
None of those powerhouses had paid much attention to the practices and teachings
during the gala.
Once the event was over, the Ascendants of the Loulan family announced that the
Sea of Illusions would open in two days. Aside from Su Ping, there were many others
who had made the trip especially for the Sea of Illusions.
Su Ping returned to the Loulans’ cultivation holy land and resumed his cultivation.
Loulan Lin also went to the cultivation area and was planning to talk to him, but then
she became angry since he went straight to cultivating. Having no other choice, she
too focused on cultivation.
After setting a secluded spot with a barrier, Su Ping took out the pill he was given, and
immediately felt that the astral power density around him was dozens of times higher.
Every ray of light emitted by the pill contained a mountainous astral power.
Probably anyone can reach the peak of the realm if this is used to break into the Star
Lord State.?Su Ping sighed.
No matter how untalented a person was, reaching the limits of the Star Lord State as
long as a small world was established!
Su Ping quickly swallowed the pill.
Wasn’t he afraid of indigestion?
Su Ping didn’t feel any kind of pressure. The Chaos Star cultivation was so effective
that Su Ping never felt full thus far. No matter how much, he was able to absorb lots of
astral power; his cells were able to store an unimaginable amount.
Right from the moment the pill entered his mouth, Su Ping immediately felt that dense
astral power moved from the surface of the pill, to later spread throughout his body.
Every layer of the pill was enough to fill him up.
However, the two astral oceans inside him were constantly swallowing the astral
power to transform it into deity aura, which was immediately used to condense stars.
Crystal fruits were soon condensed in his body.
Su Ping became stronger with each newly condensed star.
His pores were constantly absorbing astral power from the astral array inside the holy
land. Su Ping felt as if he were almost melting in an ocean of astral power.
It took some time for the pill to gradually shrink until it was the size of a grain; Su Ping
finally felt that the expanding astral power in his body slowed down by then.
Su Ping woke up from his cultivating trance, and first thought was the Sea of Illusions.
Shocked, he took out his watch and checked the time.
To his relief, precisely two days had passed. Fortunately, he didn’t miss anything.
Once that was out of the way, Su Ping noticed the number of stars in his body, and
was instantly shocked. He had gained more than twenty stars in two days!
“I only need a few more stars to complete the seventh Astral Painting!”
Su Ping was delighted. That pill had increased his cultivation speed dozens of times,
compared to the holy land’s normal speed. This also meant that his improvement rate
was hundreds of times faster than on a normal planet!
I’ll cultivate for a few more days after I return from the Sea of Illusions. My small world
will reach the ceiling of the first level when I complete the seventh Astral Painting.?Su
Ping was excited; he paused his cultivation for a moment.
Hardly had Su Ping stepped out when he saw a familiar person close by.
Once he saw Su Ping, Loulan Feng quickly stepped up and said, “Mr. Su, you’re
finally back. The Sea of Illusions has already been opened. Everyone is there. Let’s
join them.”
“Okay.” Su Ping nodded.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1017 - Stepping Into Illusions
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1017 - Stepping Into Illusions
   
Chapter 1017: Stepping Into Illusions
Loulan Feng led Su Ping to a high point in the skies of the planet.
The place was currently the side with nighttime. Only a faint hint of light could be seen
through the reflection of the planet’s surface. A giant gate stood in the void.
A lot of people had gathered in front of that portal. Many of them were Ascendants.
“This is the gate which leads to the Sea of Illusions that the Loulans control. I’ve sent
you some information about the place via email, including certain rules set by the
family.”
Loulan Feng then said to Su Ping via telepathy, “You must stick to what you believe
while you roam inside the Sea of Illusions. Everything that you’ll see will be illusions
made to keep you there forever.”
“Okay.” Su Ping nodded, and split some of his mind power to visit the virtual world. He
was then able to see an email in his inbox.
Su Ping read the message contents while approaching the gate.
The Ascendants of the Loulan family had mentioned something about the Sea of
Illusions back in the gala, but they didn’t mention any details. It was a place that
existed beyond the nine layers of the universe, which had been confirmed by the
Federation.
There were Illusory Spirits inside the Sea of Illusions, which were special energy
creatures that preyed on the emotions of living creatures.
Su Ping took his time reading the email. The Loulans had indeed been sincere; there
were a lot of interesting incidents documented, which were the basis for many survival
rules.
“You can attract Illusory Spirits with emotions. Your willpower will be enhanced if you
swallow them.
“Fear is the Illusory Spirits’ favorite.
“You may use fear as bait to attract and catch them.
“Illusory Spirits transform in various ways. It is impossible to distinguish illusions from

reality without strong willpower.
“The deepest part of the Sea of Illusions is a forbidden place, filled with chaotic storms
and strange tones. Flee whenever you hear weird sounds…”
Su Ping went through all the email’s content, silently memorizing its content.
“This is the egg of an ancient whale that was refined to make a special treasure. It can
strengthen your mind if you wear it, reducing the likelihood of you being bewildered.”
Loulan Feng gave Su Ping a black box and said, “Mr. Su, you must be extra careful.
The family has also sent a manager to protect you.”
Su Ping accepted the black box and felt its coolness. “You’re too kind.”
“We’re only doing what we should.”
Loulan Feng smiled.
Su Ping didn’t decline the Loulans’ kindness. He knew that even if he did, they would
still send someone to protect him in secret. After all, he was in their territory; Lord
Supreme would definitely punish them if anything happened to him. Besides, the
Loulan family was betting strongly on his future.
The gate opened while they talked, and some people went in.
“Although the Sea of Illusions is dangerous, the Illusory Spirits found therein can help
you improve your willpower. It’s unfortunate that those spirits can only be killed and
absorbed while inside; we don’t have a way to seal and take them out yet…” Loulan
Feng sighed.
The Loulans would be holding the key to a great fortune if Illusory Spirits could be
sealed.
A person then flew over from a distance.
Loulan Feng noticed, then quickly led Su Ping toward her and said, “Manager Tan.”
She was an attractive plump woman wearing casual clothes and a watch; there was
also an eye-catching gem necklace hanging from her neck. She turned and saw them
approach. She glanced at Su Ping and said, “Our family master asked me to protect
Mr. Su.”
Loulan Feng nodded with a smile. “So I’ve been informed.”
He turned his head and said to Su Ping, “This is Manager Tan who has been tasked
with protecting you. She’s adept with matters of the mind; in fact, she subdued an
Ascendant State dragon with mental power alone. She will help you flee if we run into
danger.”
Su Ping felt a vague pressure from the beautiful woman, which was much greater
than that of normal Ascendant experts. He said courteously, “Thank you for your help
in advance, Manager Tan.”
“I can only ensure your safety; I won’t be able to help you hunt Illusory Spirits. Don’t
wander too far off when we’re inside,” said Manager Tan with a calm tone. Protecting
Su Ping had been forced upon her. He had great potential, but her main objective was
to become a Heavenly Lord; connections and resources weren’t important to her.
Therefore, she wasn’t interested in socializing.
She wouldn’t have accepted the task if it weren’t for the family’s direct request. She
didn’t even take care of the talented juniors of her own family.
“Sure.”
Su Ping nodded.
The files shared by Loulan Feng mentioned that Illusory Spirits were energy creatures
that would appear inside one’s head, which would make them invisible to others.
Therefore, hunting them was a personal matter.
However, a senior could still detect the mental waves of a junior and infer the situation
of his inner battles; said senior could pull him out of danger in time.
“Stay where you are,” Manager Tan said.

She extended her finger and laid it on Su Ping’s forehead. He then felt that something
was added to his head, but he couldn’t tell exactly what it was.
“What was that?” Su Ping asked vigilantly.
“It’s a secret mental skill of mine. One of my thoughts is left in your head; it’ll resolve
trouble for you if you’re in crisis. It’ll also help me know where you are; I’ll remove it
after we leave the Sea of Illusions. Don’t worry,” said Manager Tan casually.
Su Ping understood, so he kept silent.
He would have to go back to the Celestial Court once his trip to the Sea of Illusions
ended; he would then ask Elder Yan to check if anyone had left any troublesome bits
on him.
More people arrived while they spoke.
Su Ping saw Six Lives Buddha and Lilian among them, both accompanied by an
Ascendant State protector.
He also saw some people he had seen back in the Loulans’ cultivation grounds, Hai
and Lin for instance. Both of them were also being protected by Ascendant State
experts.
“This is a peaceful period in the Sea of Illusions. That is why the place is so crowded,”
said Loulan Feng with a smile, “But don’t worry. You won’t notice them, and neither
will they; only people who have made preparations can sense others, like the link
between you and Manager Tan.
“It is also impossible to fight one another while you’re inside, unless the Dark Tide
rises and blows your soul out of your body… Still, if that comes to pass, it is better to
run for your life than to fight.”
Su Ping had read all the relevant information, so he gave a slight nod.
The peaceful period inside the Sea of Illusions occurred once every couple of hundred
years. However, the specific time was unpredictable, even with the super computers
of the Federation; at best they could only make a forecast within three months before
a new peaceful period arrived.
The dangerous period was when the Dark Tide rose; it was a time with a higher
amount of spirits, and all kinds of weird things could happen.
Most people had gone inside by then. Manager Tan said, “Let’s go.”
Su Ping nodded.
“Good luck!” Loulan Feng waved at them and smiled.
Manager Tan flew forward. Su Ping waved back at Loulan Feng and followed his
guardian. The two of them reached the gigantic gate. Some were immediately able to
recognize Su Ping, but his arrival didn’t come as a surprise, as the involvement of a
genius like him was expected.
Manager Tan greeted the gatekeeper and then led Su Ping inside.
Su Ping felt as if he had just gone through a thin membrane after passing through the
gate; such a layer was like a cool and soft film. He had been entirely enshrouded as
he stepped in; Su Ping found himself in the middle of a strange universe, instead of
the darkness on the other side of the gate.
Half of the sky was brilliant with countless glittering stars, while the other half was a
dark and desolate domain.
Su Ping felt as if gravity were nonexistent, and he couldn’t propel himself. His only
option was to be pulled toward the dazzling stars.
Su Ping turned his head around, but he didn’t see his protector, Manager Tan.
He remembered the information provided by Loulan Feng. The Sea of Illusions was a
special cultivation place. It was also known as the place of loneliness.
Companions were undetectable, even while coming in groups. Only their individual
selves could be sensed, aside from the wandering spirits.
She must be somewhere close, and is able to feel me. This place is not enough of a
challenge for Ascendants.?Su Ping looked at the brilliant stars without a tinge of
anxiety.?It’s said that everybody sees a different Sea of Illusions; the stars are
definitely not real, then.
Illusions are based on my subconscious mind. Is there such a world inside my head?
Wait, such doubts only disturb my mind. I cannot doubt myself here.
Su Ping looked around. He tried to imagine plains and lands, but they didn’t manifest.
He then felt a pulling force and saw a red and golden arc of light in the dark sky. That
was the afterglow of a planet being swallowed!
A gigantic black hole was spinning towards him, increasing the gravitational pull!
There was a slight change in Su Ping’s expression; even an Ascendant expert could
die upon making contact with a black hole.
This must be an illusion.?Su Ping stared at the black hole, while he kept telling himself
that what he saw wasn’t real. However, his body was being rapidly pulled towards the
black hole, which grew in size and twisted his eyesight. Sharp and huge fangs were
growing inside the black hole!
It was an unimaginably massive mouth!
Su Ping’s pupils became constricted. He quickly launched a sword aura—
However, his attack disintegrated only a few hundred meters away.
Su Ping felt goosebumps as the dark mouth moved closer. He was certain that it was
a powerful spirit.
Astral power and laws don’t matter here. My mental power is the only thing I can rely
on.
Black light appeared in Su Ping’s eyes. Just as the mouth inched closer, his quivering
hairs suddenly froze, and an intense killing intent was released from his heart. He
condensed his willpower, making it turn into a dazzling sword that swept over and cut
the black hole apart!
Su Ping heard a devastating shriek when the black hole exploded, but he roared back
and suppressed the noise.
Soon, the view of the universe was gone, and only a black beast dozens of meters
long lay in the void. Its upper half was torn, shedding misty blood.
The body was similar to that of a giant whale, but there were sharp and long stings on
its forehead, almost beard-like.
“This is an Owl Spirit!”
Su Ping’s pupils were like pinpoints when he saw the spirit. According to Loulan
Feng’s files, it was a Class A spirit that most Star Lords had to avoid; only Ascendants
could stand a chance.
He had run into an Owl Spirit right from the get-go.
Didn’t they say that I wouldn’t run into powerful spirits unless I went into the depths of
the Sea of Illusions? Still, it was also mentioned that horrifying spirits may be
encountered at the outer rim. Am I too lucky?
Su Ping solemnly extended his hand and swallowed the spirit, immediately feeling a
coolness in his head. His mind was sharpened, and he was calmer than ever. His
senses were greatly improved too.
The hazy world before his eyes became a lot clearer. Many of the clouds were gone;
he could vaguely see a person ahead of him.
Su Ping thought it was Manager Tan, his companion. He walked forward, only to find
that the person’s back was extremely attractive; he found her clothes familiar.
She’s not Manager Tan. Weird…
Su Ping’s eyes flashed. He shouldn’t be seeing anyone else; it had to be another

illusion.
The mysterious person moved forward slowly but surely at that moment. Su Ping
narrowed his eyes and watched. The hazy mist gradually dispersed, and the person
suddenly stopped to turn around, showing a beautiful face that belonged to Joanna!
Su Ping was surprised and confused.?Illusions come from the bottom of my

heart.?“Why am I seeing Joanna here? Have I been subconsciously wanting her? No
way! I’m not a despicable boss!”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1018 - True or False?
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1018 - True or False?
   
Chapter 1018: True or False?
Joanna waved her hand at Su Ping while he mumbled to himself.
The hazy mist surrounded him and was about to drown Joanna again; her face was
rather blurry in the mist, but her eyes were extra brilliant.
Su Ping was stunned for a moment upon looking at her eyes.
He felt that he had been through a similar scene before.
Was it in his store?
Su Ping suddenly remembered something and looked away. That was merely an
illusion; he would only sink further if he started believing them. Instead of moving
forward, he moved in the opposite direction.
Joanna stood quietly, watching him leave.
Joanna was soon buried in the heavy fog. Su Ping continued to move forward,
spreading out his senses. He was currently able to sense everything within a ten
meter radius, all thanks to him absorbing the Owl Spirit. Three meters was his
maximum perception earlier on.
Wu! Wu!
All of a sudden, Su Ping heard the crying wind above him. He looked up, only to see a
cluster of hair flying by. The noise seemed to be produced by the hair.
Is it a spirit? Or another illusion?
Su Ping narrowed his eyes and observed. After thinking for a moment, he condensed
a stone with his thought and threw it.
The stone passed right through the hair, unimpeded. Su Ping was relieved. Then, he
saw that the black hair seemed to have noticed him; it then swerved towards him.
Su Ping considered it an illusion. However, he felt a chill when the black hair
approached. His pupils became pinpoints as he slashed with his sword.
A miserable scream burst out. The black hair was cut apart, exposing the wriggling
flesh and blood underneath. Meanwhile, Su Ping saw a wound where the black hair
had been previously hit. His stone had indeed struck the spirit, yet somehow the latter
had misled him into thinking that the stone had passed through.
“How unpredictable.” Su Ping had a grave expression; he was no stranger to such

feelings. He had encountered a lot of strange creatures in dangerous cultivation sites.
It was thanks to the vigilance developed in those environments that Su Ping had
managed to survive thus far.
Su Ping quickly attacked and chopped the spirit to pieces. He then attracted the
spirit’s body and absorbed it.
The spirit’s remains turned into misty energy that quickly flowed into his body. Soon,
Su Ping felt that his senses could reach an extra meter.
This spirit isn’t as scary as the owl, but it’s just as good when it comes to charming.?
Su Ping moved even more cautiously. He knew that Manager Tan was right next to
him and would offer help if he was in danger, but he preferred to survive on his own,
without relying on others.
He pressed forward through heavy fog, then heard alluring songs every now and then.
He didn’t see anything in the end when he tried to track the source of those sounds.
He would occasionally feel something brushing against his arm, even though he didn’t
see anything pass by. He would examine his body and find that it was just an illusion.
Everything is so real. It’s hard to tell spirits from illusions. The only solution is to treat
all illusions as spirits. It’s an exhausting approach, but it’s also the safest.
He walked for a good while, and then a beautiful person appeared in the heavy fog
again. She was none other than Joanna, whom he had seen earlier.
She stood in the mist. Her face was somewhat blurry, but her eyes were bright and
clear; she stared and waved at him.
This illusion is hardly convincing.
Su Ping shook his head. He knew that Joanna couldn’t leave the store; it would be
impossible for her to show up in that place.
He would have been confused for a moment if he would have seen his parents, or his
naughty sister who kept roaming around. However, Joanna, Tang Ruyan and his other
friends were currently locked in his store by the system; they simply couldn’t come
out.
Su Ping turned around and left, completely ignoring her.
The illusion waved at him every time, as if she wanted him to follow her somewhere.
No matter the reason why Joanna’s illusion was there, it would be better to stay clear
from it.
This time, Su Ping didn’t go in the opposite direction; he took a turn to the left.
He ran into a couple of spirits on the way and executed them, increasing his
perception range to a sixteen meter radius.
He then saw a gargantuan shadow looming in front of him. Once the mist had finally
dispersed, he saw that it was a huge tree with an old man seated at its base.
“Huh?”
Su Ping frowned a bit when he recognized the old man who played chess with a toad
back in Luofu. The guy seemed to be playing alone at the moment.
He’s very likely a Deity Emperor back in Luofu; it would be impossible for him to be
here, or his very presence would have shocked the entire Federation. He’s in a realm
beyond the Celestial State.?Su Ping’s eyes flashed. He then gave a slight head shake
as he was ready to leave.
The old man stopped playing exactly at that moment. He said to Su Ping, “She’s the
closest person to you. You should trust her.”
“Huh?”
This message left him in a daze; he then looked at the elder with suspicious eyes.
“You must be the chosen one. We’ve been waiting for you for a long time…” The old
man slowly rose and looked at Su Ping with a friendly smile.
“What do you mean by the chosen one? By ‘she’, were you referring to Joanna?” Su
Ping raised his eyebrows.
“It has been looking for a successor in every universe while going under the name of
‘system’. You’re one of the successors found; the most outstanding at that,” the old
man stared at Su Ping and said, “Your friend is helping you; she’s your employee. You
should know that she won’t hurt you. You’re in a very dangerous position right now…”
“What?”
Su Ping was lost for words.
That old man even knew the system, which meant that the illusion came from his
heart.
After all, the Deity Emperor on Luofu couldn’t have gone there, nor Joanna. It was
impossible for him to be aware of the system either, which was his greatest secret.
It wasn’t Su Ping being overly confident, but he didn’t think the Deity Emperor was
capable of detecting the system. After all, the Deity Emperor was beyond the Celestial
State, but there were also Celestial Emperors and Ancestral Gods in the Archean
Divinity!
The system didn’t even consider Ancestral Gods a big deal. It was unlikely for the
system to be perceived by any of them.
Su Ping glanced at the old man, who helped him condense two deity vortexes and
transform into a deity; he owed that man a big one. He knew the man was just an
illusion, but he didn’t act rudely. He shook his head and thought,?Manager Tan is right
by my side, yet I cannot perceive her. It means that this place is likely to be a place in
my heart, or my subconsciousness, built by the special environment of the Sea of
Illusions. So, all the illusions and their words are the manifestations of my
subconsciousness…
“This is the Heavens…” said the old man, seeing that Su Ping was about to leave, but
then his body trembled and became much vaguer when he said ‘Heavens’. Still, he
gazed at Su Ping and asked, “Why don’t you try trusting your friends?”
“My friends are outside. They’re not here,” Su Ping replied and left.
“Outside…” the old man mumbled. He was gradually enshrouded by the fog and
becoming part of it, disappearing along with the tree.
Su Ping shook his head again as he saw this happen. It was indeed an illusion, very
likely concocted by a spirit to lure him over.
If this place is the world of my subconsciousness and the spirits invaded through the
Sea of Illusions, I should still be the master of my own subconscious mind,?Su Ping
thought and imagined a vast plain.
Soon after, a vast plain appeared before his eyes, which was a replica of what he had
envisioned.
“Just as I expected…”
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He walked towards the plain, but he quickly retreated since
he had a bad feeling right when he was about to set foot there. Meanwhile, he saw a
human being rushing to the wide terrain. Then, a heavy fog arose and a roar burst
out.
The fog surged. Soon, a roar came from the fog. “I’ve even slain the Heavens before.
These lingering thoughts are nothing. Break!”
The fog roiled intensely; then, a mountain was flung back while a bloody moon
appeared in the sky. A blood-colored eyeball that grew on a hideous, gargantuan head
was revealed as the fog dispersed; it was akin to a mountain, thousands of meters
tall.
Bloody eye, pig torso and lion claws…?Su Ping narrowed his eyes as he looked at the
gigantic and intimidating spirit.?It’s a Black Swallower, the S-rated spirit documented
in the Loulan family’s files! It never appears, except in the Dark Tide period. Why is it
here? I just came in… This should still be considered the outer rim!”
Su Ping felt like his head was about to explode. According to the Loulans, even
Ascendants had to flee from S-rated spirits!
He wanted to believe that the monster he saw was an illusion!
An illusion created by his fear, or another spirit!
However, the spirit’s intimidating aura was so substantial that Su Ping’s body
stiffened, as if restrained by an invisible rope. He could hardly move!
In the meantime, a scream also resounded inside his head. Following that, Su Ping
saw the slim shadow of Manager Tan appearing next to him!
Her shadow immediately charged at the Black Swallower, with zero hesitation.
“Damn it. It’s real!”
Su Ping couldn’t have looked more awful. Manager Tam’s inserted thought wouldn’t
have been invoked if his life wasn’t at risk.
Run!
He made use of the time window bought by Manager Tan, turning around to flee.
A scream was heard the moment he turned around. Hardly had Manager Tan’s
thought reached the Black Swallower when it was quickly torn apart by the black
vortices on its skin.
They were too far apart in levels. Even if an Ascendant were to take action, they
would still be crushed.?Su Ping’s face was pale, as he hadn’t felt the pressure of
death in a long time. He had already died a million times in cultivation sites, but he
relied on resurrections to a point that he no longer feared death. But that was reality.
He would truly die permanently this time if he couldn’t avoid it!
Did a member of the Loulan family set a trap to get me? Or, did something happen in
the Sea of Illusions? The ones who entered before me would have died by now if they
ran into the same creature, and the Loulans should have noticed…?Su Ping was so
befuddled that his only thought was to run.
The Black Swallower roared and charged at Su Ping, making the surrounding space
shake.
It was exactly at that moment when the person who had been pushed into the fog flew
out to face the Black Swallower again.
“Run! I’ll stop him!” said the person as he flew past Su Ping.
“You’re nothing but a lingering thought. On your knees!”
Su Ping saw a pair of sharp and bright eyes as they passed each other; they were
ablaze with passion and determination. The man charged forth without an ounce of
hesitation.
All the situation left Su Ping in a momentary daze. Battle noises were heard behind
him just a moment later. Both the young man and the Black Swallower were roaring.
Su Ping ran crazily, not daring to look back until he was a long distance away.
He saw that the fog was surging; the noises were vaguely heard by then.
“Is he… not an illusion?” Su Ping’s head was a mess. He felt that he had seen those
eyes before, but he was completely certain that he had never met the man, not even
when he visited cultivation sites. After all, the man’s eyes were too special to be
forgotten!
If this is a world of my subconscious mind, only those weird spirits should be able to
invade it. Is that man an illusion I created?
Even so, can illusions fight spirits? Unless, everything I’ve been through is an illusion.
This would mean that I’ve only met one spirit, and I’m still trapped in an illusion
created by that thing…
However, the illusion was all too real. The improvement of my perception after
absorbing the Owl Spirit feels authentic. Can it also block my senses?
The more Su Ping thought about it, the more horrified he was. But he had another
question. For all this time, Su Ping believed that his willpower was a cut above that of
his peers. If everything before his eyes was an illusion and he had been fooled,
then… Wouldn’t everybody else, including Star Lords, fall for it too?
All this is unusually dangerous. So, not everything is an illusion; I won’t be fooled.
Those things exist for free. But who was that guy?
Su Ping’s confusion grew. The Sea of Illusions was a special space that the
Federation had yet to fully control, or even understand.
However, some rules and information about the Sea of Illusions had been ascertained
thanks to explorations conducted by countless people. Su Ping’s experience seemed
to be one of the exceptions to the rules.
It was highly unusual for monsters such as the Owl Spirit and the Black Swallower to
appear at the edge.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1019 - Illusory World
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1019 - Illusory World
   
Chapter 1019: Illusory World
Su Ping didn’t stop; he kept on moving further away.
The noises gradually faded into the distance, until they couldn’t be heard anymore. Su
Ping didn’t know when Manager Tan would take him away; she must have sensed that
her lingering thought had already been triggered. His mind would be freed if she took
him out of the Sea of Illusions.
Something is wrong about this trip. Did the Loulans not do any reconnaissance work?
I heard that the best AI of the Federation has been monitoring the Sea of Illusions; it
sends out alarms if anything goes wrong…
Su Ping’s eyes flashed. He noticed that the color of the fog was off; it was slightly
dark, as if contaminated by ink.
It was then that the illusion of the tree and the old man reappeared. The old man
waved at Su Ping.
“My young friend, the Tide of Filth is coming. Come here.”
Joanna appeared next to the old man before Su Ping replied. She looked at him
quietly, with anxiety in her eyes.
Su Ping’s expression changed ever so slightly, then walked away without saying
anything.
“My young friend, are you really that unwilling to trust us?” the elder shouted at Su
Ping’s back.
Su Ping didn’t look back. But then a majestic throne appeared in front of him, where
an awe-inspiring skeleton sat. It looked down at Su Ping proudly. “I didn’t want to
show up, but you’re just too stubborn. Can’t you tell what’s true and what’s not?”
Su Ping’s pupils were constricted. He was too familiar with the skeleton and the
throne; it was the horrifying lord he had encountered in his first trip to the Chaotic
Realm of the Undead, just after he acquired the system. The bloody crystal he had the
Little Skeleton consume was stolen from that lord.
“Trust us. We won’t harm you,” said a young man as he appeared next to the skeleton
king; he had a less horrifying and more familiar look. It was none other than the young
mentor who had taught Su Ping in the Archean Divinity’s Heaven Path Institute.
“If you don’t trust them, can’t you trust the Heaven Path Institute? You would have
already died if we wanted to kill you!” said a rather intimidating voice, and a majestic
illusion surfaced behind the young man’s back, no less fearsome than the horrifying
skeleton lord.
Su Ping’s expression changed. The illusions he had seen in the cultivation sites
shouldn’t be there, and yet they felt so real. Their auras were giving him goosebumps,
as if he were facing them in real life.
Why are there this many people inside my mind? I’ve only met them once. They
should have sent my parents or my sister, or even my pets if they wanted to fool
me…?Su Ping’s expression changed. He didn’t say anything, simply choosing to take
another path.
The skeleton king and the hazy figures behind him let out cold voices as Su Ping
turned around. Some sounded extremely disappointed, while others shook their heads
and sighed.
“That’s the most outstanding successor? Ha!”
“We’ve waited for billions of years. To think we saw him as our ray of hope. How
disappointing!”
Su Ping didn’t look back; he kept on moving forward.
The heavy fog around him suddenly surged like a tide, as if pushed by something.
Su Ping was caught unprepared; he tried to resist, but the fog crashed into him like a
wall. The experience was suffocating, as if he had fallen into a deep sea—he could
see nothing but darkness around him.
Su Ping heard shrieks and roars that sounded like the cries of certain creatures from
the depths of the fog.
He struggled to clear the fog around him, but more and more fog gathered. He would
occasionally see some hideous and bloodcurdling shadows passing by.
There were hoarse creaks akin to those made by insects approached from his back.
Su Ping condensed a sword with his mental power and slashed in their direction. He
seemed to have hit something as a cry burst out. The creature seemed infuriated; the
fog surged again and a gigantic shadow lunged at him.
Su Ping saw a scary mouth pushing the fog away and trying to swallow him whole.
He hurriedly condensed another mental sword and slashed at the mouth.
The mouth was quick to react, crushing the mental sword to pieces.
Su Ping’s body was about to crash into the mouth, but then his wrist felt cold. A cool
and soft hand grabbed his wrist and pulled him aside, saving him from the vicious
maw. He then felt that his body was pulled in one direction by the hand’s owner.
Is this Manager Tan??Su Ping felt dazed, as he could sense that the hand belonged
to a female.
The two of them moved at a very fast speed; the heavy fog buffeted his face as they
moved. Su Ping didn’t know why Manager Tan was there, nor could he confirm her
identity. Still, she had indeed saved him from that monster, so she couldn’t have
malicious intentions.
The fog pressed close from the rear. Su Ping could hear the shrieks of the monster as
he was being quickly pulled forward. The shrieks were soon left behind; Su Ping felt
that he was moving at an unimaginable speed.
Soon after, his savior gradually stopped.
The swirling fog gradually slowed down. Su Ping quickly thanked her and asked with
uncertainty, “Are you Manager Tan?”
The fog in front of Su Ping gradually dispersed after a good while passed, showing the
profile of a beautiful woman with blond hair. She was none other than Joanna.
Su Ping was stunned for a moment, but then felt rather creeped out.
A warm voice came from somewhere near Joanna’s back. “You don’t need to be
scared.”
The heavy fog dispersed, revealing figures that had been hidden thus far. They were
all blond gods. The one at the center was a giant woman who wore a luxurious robe,
with a train so long it resembled a phoenix tail; the other gods next to her were as
small as her hands. Su Ping was even able to see every wrinkle on the old woman’s
face with clarity.
The gods next to the old woman were whispering.
“Is he the successor?”
“He’s so weak. He can’t be, can he?”
“Him being weak at the moment is of no relevance. Don’t forget him.”
Su Ping was torn between shock and suspicion. Was he hallucinating, or was it real?
Su Ping looked at Joanna and couldn’t help but ask, “Who are you exactly?”
Joanna gazed at him gently. Su Ping had never seen such an expression on her face
before. Was it some sort of desire deep in his heart? But the sensation when his wrist
was grabbed felt all too real.
Were the illusions from that place so real that they were indistinguishable from the real
thing?
However, he was sure that Joanna was in his store; she couldn’t possibly be there.
With that in mind, everything he saw was an illusion.
Still, Su Ping couldn’t understand why she could touch him; the only explanation was
that his senses had also been blocked by the illusion.
Some illusions could cause pain or even death. If the brain died in the illusion, it would
also die in reality; the brain would think it was dead and would pause all the bodily
functions.
If this is an illusion, what about all these people I don’t know. Why are they in my
subconscious mind? Was the battle between the Black Swallower and the mysterious
young man real or not?
Su Ping became suspicious about everything that had happened.

The old man stared at Su Ping gently and said, “Kid, don’t be scared, this place is
safe. Those spirits won’t dare approach. You may return when the waves subside;
we’ll capture some spirits for you to absorb. All you need to do is to cultivate here.”
Su Ping watched coldly, still silent.
The old woman was quite vivid, yet he took her as an illusion; he didn’t believe
anything she said.
Is this the horror of the Sea of Illusions? No wonder Celestials also think twice before
entering this place.?Su Ping’s eyes glittered.
The Federation had such a huge population that countless people would be
sentenced to death in every solar system. If those people were sent as scouts, they
would be able to explore any unknown areas. Besides, the Federation had an army
and many scientists; it was perplexing to know that the Sea of Illusions remained
unconquered.
Concentrate. Nothing is real.
Su Ping calmed down and his anxiety disappeared. He slowly focused his attention.
A few gods appeared in the fog after a good while, carrying two spirits.
Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. He took a deep breath and thought of a lot of things
as he looked at the lifelike gods and Joanna who were standing before him.
What was real and what was false?
Those false things were producing real feelings.
And yet, certain things that were real were as intangible as the moon reflected on the
water.
Illusions… Illusions…
Are all of these things part of my imagination?
He felt silent upon looking at the bodies of those two spirits. If illusions were as real as
the reality itself and could bring forth real feelings, then… Were they illusions?
What was the distinction between illusions and reality?
Was reality the place for true existences?
Then, were such existences subjective feelings, or objective facts in the universe?
If they were subjective feelings, everything he was seeing was real!

If they were objective facts in the universe, was the universe real? How could he
confirm that the universe was real? Based on his subjective feelings, or imagination?
Su Ping lowered his head and stared at the two bodies for a long time.
The gods around him were looking at him in silence.
A long while later.
A long while later…
Su Ping didn’t know how much time had passed. He kept asking himself questions,
gradually tapping into an amazing new concept.
Illusions are real too. Reality and illusion are the same.
The reflections in the water seemed to be illusions, but they do exist in reality. They
are only ‘views’, but not objects themselves…
If there’s another world beyond reality, that would be the world of illusions!
The reflection of the world…
Su Ping understood something all of a sudden: he realized how to condense a second

small world!
An illusory world!
A world based on illusions!
Boom!
His mind shook right when the epiphany arrived; he then felt that his body was getting
hot. The feeling was quite unreal, as if there was a membrane covering his skin. He
was sensing those physical changes, but something seemed to be stopping him.
Everything is false. Everything is real…
In a subtle and gradual transition, his eyes became clearer and sharper. He looked at
the two bodies on the ground, then extended his hand; a vortex that looked like a
black hole appeared in his palm, which absorbed the spirit bodies and transformed
them into a significant amount of energy. He could subtly feel how his senses were
truly being improved.
Even if all of this is an illusion, so what? I can also resurrect if I die in an illusion!
If my body can be fooled into killing itself in an illusion, it can also be fooled into living
an eternal life!
However, my bodily functions do require real energy. The energy of the illusions can
fool my mind, but they can’t improve my body in reality. I cannot obtain real energy
from this illusory place… So where is the energy coming from? The universe? Or
maybe this Sea of Illusions?
While in a trance, Su Ping felt that he was approaching the core truth of the Sea of
Illusions.
Maybe the Sea of Illusions was everywhere in the universe, except that it couldn’t be
perceived through normal methods.
It was like people being unable to capture oxygen until the corresponding equipment
was invented, but human beings themselves had been living off of oxygen since the
primitive times.
Just because something couldn’t be seen or detected didn’t mean that it didn’t exist!
Is that power the real energy hidden in the Sea of Illusions??Su Ping’s eyes glittered.
He couldn’t confirm his speculation without leaving that place.
He looked at the gods before him and asked, “Are there more spirits?”
The old man put on a big smile and quickly nodded. “Yes, of course. You, capture a
few more. It doesn’t matter if they’re big!”
“Okay,” said a few well-hidden gods and left.
Their auras surpassed the Ascendant State; Su Ping felt that they were similar to his
master, or even stronger.
“Where’s the way out? You must know, right?” Su Ping asked with a smile, as if no
longer scared of anything.
The old woman said with a smile, “Of course. If you want to leave, we can escort you
at any time. It’s truly dangerous for you to come to this place with your current level. It
is fortunate that we’re still in the borderlands and those guys didn’t notice you.
Otherwise…”
“Those guys?”
Although he knew she was an illusion, Su Ping still happily chatted with her.
“It’s best that you don’t know their names, or you’ll eventually be detected by them.
You’ll catch their attention even if you just read their names…” said the old man in a
low voice.
Su Ping chuckled, deciding not to ask further. According to what he understood, all of
those things existed in his subconscious mind, but he had no idea why that unknown
woman and the strange gods were there.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1020 - The Heaven Killer
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1020 - The Heaven Killer
   
Chapter 1020: The Heaven Killer
The gods who had gone away to hunt returned with a few more spirits soon after.
There was an Owl Spirit, plus a few Class A spirits that Su Ping had only seen on the
files the Loulans had offered.
Even if they’re capable of capturing Class A spirits, there can’t be that many of them
nearby. According to the Loulan family, it was already extremely ‘lucky’ for me to
encounter any of them.
Su Ping shook his head with a smile. That illusion was hardly convincing.
However, thanks to the knowledge he had just acquired, he could still transform the
illusion into reality as long as he was able to convince himself to believe it.
The illusory spirits could be transformed into real nutrition. The source and
components of such nutrition were part of the Sea of Illusions’ deepest secrets.
Su Ping didn’t hesitate to absorb the spirits.
The latter turned into misty energy which flowed into his body. Su Ping felt that his
mind was even quicker, calmer and more substantial. The gods before him even
looked clearer than before too
I haven’t been freed from my illusion yet. If this is real, I should be able to see through
more illusions with the improvement of my willpower, making them become vaguer in
my eyes. Is it because I’m still in the illusion? However…
Su Ping slowly closed his eyes. His body seemed to be undergoing a certain change.
The faces of the gods changed when he closed his eyes.
They had previously scorned him when he questioned them. However, they became
solemn at the moment.
“This is his first visit to this place, yet he has already grasped the path of illusions. It
seems that we’ve underestimated this successor.”
“As expected of the chosen one. He’s truly smart.”
“It seems that he can survive in this place without us, as long as he doesn’t approach
the inland battlefield.”
All the gods who hunted spirits for Su Ping seemed to be comforted. Su Ping had
disappointed them at first, but their impression of him changed. They saw hope again.
“We should join the battle,” said the old woman at the center with a soft voice.
The gods’ expressions became grave after they heard her. They looked at Su Ping
thoughtfully; no one complained.
“We must buy more time and hope for him,” said a god in a low voice, staring at Su
Ping and clenching his fists.
None of the gods disagreed. Su Ping’s change had brought them confidence and
motivation.
“Anna, he’s yours,” said the old woman softly.
Joanna—who was standing in front of Su Ping—was stunned for a moment. She then
glanced at Su Ping intently. A moment passed, then she shook her head with a caring
expression, like none Su Ping had ever seen. She said softly, “He’s already capable of
defending himself; he doesn’t need me. I have to do something for him…”
The old woman glanced at her and felt her determination. Then she said, “Let’s go!”
All the gods’ eyes turned sharp and they gradually disappeared.
Su Ping slowly opened his eyes as they disappeared. Then, he saw that none of the
gods remained. He heard what they said during their departure; after all, the illusions
were based on his subconscious mind. The voices would have still reached him, even
if he covered his ears.
My perception range has been increased to a thirty meter radius…?Su Ping examined
the fog around him. Although it was darker than before, his perception range was ten
times wider!
Even Ascendants will have it hard when trying to infiltrate my mind when I leave this
place,?thought Su Ping.
Su Ping felt slightly embarrassed when he looked at the place where the gods used to
be and recalled what he said, wondering if he had always been subconsciously fond
of other people’s adulation.
Maybe it’s in the nature of every human being. Everybody likes to be praised.
Su Ping shook his head. In any case, he was already capable of protecting himself
while roaming that place.
Since he had just mastered the path of illusions, Su Ping could not only absorb
illusory spirits as though they were real, but also transform the things he imagined into
real entities!
The objects he could transform depended on his willpower!
“Disperse!” Su Ping suddenly roared.
As if following commands, the heavy fog trembled violently. Then, the dark fog
gradually dispersed, revealing a blank void in front of Su Ping’s eyes.
Spirits love fear. Unfortunately, I can’t force myself to fear. However…?With a thought,
Su Ping had the Dark Dragon Hound appear next to him.
However, Su Ping didn’t summon the Dark Dragon Hound from his contract space. He
merely imagined it.
The Dark Dragon Hound next to him could only exist in the Sea of Illusions. Su Ping
could hardly turn what he imagined into real entities while in the real world, unless he
could create a world similar to the Sea of Illusions.
“Fear!”
Su Ping imagined how the Dark Dragon Hound would run in panic while exploring the
cultivation sites. His pet dog was the first to run whenever they encountered a
formidable opponent; however, Su Ping would always force it to confront its fear.
Very soon, the Dark Dragon Hound trembled with fear.

Su Ping observed the environment. The fog—rather peaceful a moment earlier—
suddenly surged. The waves were subtle at first, but then they rose like boiling water
soon after.
However, the fog quickly settled and became tranquil again after seething for a
moment.
Before Su Ping started to investigate, a dark ray of light had burst out from the fog
from one side, charging at the Dark Dragon Hound like an octopus.
Su Ping had already detected the anomaly hiding in the fog. He condensed his
willpower into a sword and slashed out.
Bang!
The spirit was instantly cut into halves; Su Ping’s sword made another turn and soon
chopped the spirit into pieces.
He then raised his hand and absorbed the spirit. It was a Class B spirit according to
the Loulan family’s files.
Su Ping’s willpower was improved again after absorbing the spirit. His perception
range was expanded by one meter.
Su Ping didn’t stop there; he continued fishing out the spirits with the Dark Dragon
Hound’s fear.
Su Ping was able to move hundreds of kilometers in one instant with the path of
illusion. He could imagine and create laws as long as his willpower could support it; he
was almost invincible in that place!
Even if I encounter Ascendants, they wouldn’t be a match for me unless they have
mastered the path of illusion too.?Su Ping was feeling quite confident at the moment.
More and more spirits appeared in the fog, attracted by the Dark Dragon Hound’s fear.
To Su Ping’s surprise, most of them were Class B and some were Class C. As for the
weaker Class D spirits, they were as rare as the Class S ones, which gave Su Ping a
bad feeling.
The only thing he could trust was the information acquired outside of the Sea of
Illusions.
He trusted the information the Loulans had gathered, which meant that he was
already in a relatively deep place of the Sea of Illusions.
The strength of the spirits encountered was an indication of where he was.
That was probably the only way to confirm one’s location in the Sea of Illusions.
Inferior spirits are near the edge, but I encountered a big guy the moment I came in.
Although I didn’t know whether or not that big guy was real, I seem to be in a deep
place right now.
Does everybody arrive at a random location after passing through the gate? But the
Loulan family didn’t mention that.
The fog around me has an unusual color. It’s supposed to be bright, yet it’s black right
now…
Su Ping remained vigilant of the environment while hunting the spirits, and was ready
to retreat if anything went wrong. He had a speculation that he couldn’t confirm.
The spirits lured by the Dark Dragon Hound’s fear were getting stronger and stronger
as time passed. Some were even Class A spirits.
Su Ping fought the Class A spirits, finding that it wasn’t too hard to kill them; he could
even tear the spirits apart with the path of illusion from the inside.
Su Ping’s willpower increased rapidly as he slew more spirits, and his perception
range was increased to seventy meters.
It was twenty times greater than when Su Ping entered the place!
Su Ping felt the situation was rather surreal. However, the path of illusion was
directing him; this kept him clear of any self-doubt.
I’m improving even faster than when I explore cultivation sites!?Su Ping thought.
The Sea of Illusions would surely be a top plane like the Archean Divinity if it was
listed among the system’s cultivation sites!
After all, it was a place that not even Celestials had explored in full.
Those Celestials must have mastered the path of illusions, yet they have still been
unable to fully explore the place; it must be unimaginably dangerous!
The strongest spirits that the Loulan family has recorded are categorized as Class
SSS. However, a piece of information mentions a horrifying being above SSS Class
would show up once every couple of thousand years, killing anyone it meets
whenever it appears!
The information about that creature was left by one of the few Celestials who have
died in the Sea of Illusions.
Su Ping managed to grasp the path of illusion, but he still didn’t dare to act carelessly.
After all, it was a place where even Celestials could die; it was as dangerous as the
ninth space!
The black fog surged again while Su Ping continued hunting, planning to increase his
perception range to a hundred meters. This time, all the black fog surged while
moving fast, blowing Su Ping’s hair back.
Something seemed to be pushing the black fog. It also seemed that something
massive was running in his direction and knocking the fog away.
What is that?
Su Ping changed his expression. He hurriedly made the Dark Dragon Hound stop
emitting fear. Meanwhile, he quickly flashed and disappeared from the area,
reappearing thousands of meters away.
Hardly had Su Ping reappeared when Su Ping heard a voice. “Why are you still here?”
It was none other than the mysterious young man who had fought against the Black
Swallower earlier on.
However, Su Ping didn’t see him; he could only hear his voice coming from the fog. It
seemed to echo from a far off place, beyond his perception range.
Is it because my willpower has been strengthened? That is why I can’t see his illusion
any more, and can only hear his voice??Su Ping thought.
While he pondered, the mysterious young man said quickly, “Leave now! You’ll be
discovered if you meddle in the battle!”
Although he knew that the person was imaginary, Su Ping couldn’t help but ask, “Who
are you?”
He wanted to know why he had imagined that mysterious young man.
The man had a pair of eyes ablaze with passion and determination. Su Ping was sure
that he would have never forgotten him, had they ever met before.
“You may call me Heaven Killer!” said the mysterious young man, “We will meet again.
You must live on. All of our hope rests on your shoulders!”
“Heaven Killer?” Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He felt that the name was rather
familiar.
Judging from his title, it was easy to tell that the man was a horrifying being with a
realm beyond the Celestial State.
After all, none of the Celestial experts would dare mention the Heavens!
“Let’s go!”
The fog surged before Su Ping could say another thing. He then felt that his body was
quickly pushed away to a far distance.
The push was so real that Su Ping felt appalled. Was the mysterious young man not
an illusion?
Su Ping soon found that it was the black fog pushing him. He thought that the force
had originated from the mysterious young man, but it was more like the inertia
produced by the moving fog. It was just like being in the middle of a torrent, one would
feel as if someone were doing the pushing.
In the middle of the fog—Su Ping felt that his head was stinging. The fog entered his
body, turning into countless sharp needles which stung his head, making him want to
break out of his shell.
The pain was so excruciating that he wanted to run away from it.
However, only his thoughts could possibly escape!
What a feeling, caused by the fog…?Su Ping was shocked. That was the black tide,
as documented by the Loulan family. A person’s consciousness would separate from
their soul, once hit by the black tide. After that, it would be very hard for it to join back
with the soul!
Without the protection of the soul, one’s consciousness could be swallowed by the
black tide at any moment!
According to the research done by the Federation, the black tide was the actual
energy transformed from all the swallowed consciousnesses. It was highly corruptive!
Damn it. This isn’t my illusion! Did something happen on the other side of the gate??
Su Ping looked rather awful; he couldn’t stay there any longer. Even though he had
mastered the path of illusion, he wasn’t bold enough to wander the Sea of Illusions
during that dangerous period. He was still too weak.
“Hurry!”
“Send him away!”
“They felt something!”
Some voices echoed in the fog. They weren’t too far from Su Ping, but they were
beyond his perception range, and he couldn’t see them.
Meanwhile, Su Ping felt a lot of forces pushing his body; they felt like giant hands.
His body was uncontrollably flying forth at a high speed, as if latched onto a rocket.
The thick fog brushing past his body made him feel as if his soul would have left his
body.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1021 - Return!
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1021 - Return!
   
Chapter 1021: Return!
Su Ping tried to open his eyes; there was nothing to see but a sandy fog which stung
his eyes. He felt dizzy, and his body seemed to be plummeting fast. Although he didn’t
have a body, he was feeling colder and colder.
Some time passed until he finally saw a gate.
Infinite light was coming from a place beyond from a place beyond the gate, which
enshrouded his body. Su Ping immediately felt warm and cozy, just like returning to
his mother’s arms.
He relished the sensation, but he quickly forced himself to open his eyes once more
and examine the environment.
Su Ping found himself lying in space. Familiar people were waiting around him,
including Manager Tan and Loulan Feng. In addition, some other Ascendant State
experts of the Loulan family were also there. All of them showed relief after seeing him
wake up.
“Great! I didn’t think that you would make it back,” said Loulan Feng with delight and
relief.
Su Ping slowly sat up and gradually accustomed himself to his body. Although vigilant,
his tone was calm as he asked, “What happened?”
“Something happened in the Sea of Illusions.”

An unknown Ascendant of the Loulan family said gloomily, “The Dark Tide came early
and burst out all of a sudden. The ones monitoring inside didn’t notice anything.
Something seems to have gone wrong deep inside the Sea of Illusions. We retreated
in time, but some are still lost there…”
Su Ping’s expression had a slight frown. He had indeed encountered a dark tide
before he left, which made him wonder whether he was still immersed in an illusion or
if he was back in reality.
“I sensed that we weren’t there for long. Wasn’t that the case?” Su Ping asked
Manager Tan.
Manager Tan looked much better after seeing that Su Ping was awake. She looked at
him, feeling fortunate. “Your perception of time inside the Sea of Illusions is
inaccurate. You can hardly discern the flow of time, even if you master its law. You
may spend months there, thinking that you just stepped into the gate.”
Su Ping frowned. It was true that he couldn’t feel time or space accurately while
exploring the place. Nothing was perceived, except his willpower.
“Can you tell me what happened after I went in?” asked Su Ping, “Also, how long did I
stay inside?”
He quietly constructed a sword with the path of illusion while he posed the questions,
but the sword didn’t appear. The construction failed.
Su Ping wasn’t at all frustrated; rather, he felt relief. It seemed that he had truly left the
Sea of Illusions.
The law of illusion being ineffective was an indication that he had returned to reality,
because it was impossible for him to make use of that mysterious power outside of the
Sea of Illusions. Not yet at least.
Was it possible that its ineffectiveness was an illusion too? That could also be
confirmed with the path of illusion. His mind was unassailable when he made use of
the path of illusion. Even if it was, his imagination could become real because of the
path. Thankfully, nothing happened. So, he was back in reality!
So to speak, I did encounter a black tide back there. It wasn’t an illusion.?Su Ping
remembered what they said and became wary.
“Just as we went in, I felt that the thought I left in your consciousness was torn, which
meant that you were in grave danger. Unfortunately my thought was unable to bring
your consciousness back, so it must have been erased by the danger you
encountered.”
Manager Tan seemed calm, but she was actually shocked.
Her heart felt utterly heavy when the accident happened. In her eyes, the top genius
she was responsible for—Lord Supreme’s disciple, no less—was likely dead!
If her thought failed to protect him, it meant that the danger was devastating for top
Star Lords, not to mention that Su Ping was just a Star State ant.
Even though Su Ping was much more talented and determined than his peers, how
strong could he possibly be?
After she took out Su Ping’s body, she found that his consciousness wasn’t there; it
seemed to have been trapped, if not erased, in the Sea of Illusions.
However, none of them dared to give him up that fast; they waited with Su Ping’s
body. If Su Ping’s consciousness didn’t return by the time the gate was closed, he
would truly be dead.
Su Ping would end in a vegetative state? only his body would remain alive.
The Loulan family would have to face the fury of his Celestial State master.
The family wouldn’t be punished; after all, Su Ping’s death was accidental. But still,
they would still suffer some losses. Manager Tan, who was responsible for his safety,
might have to take the blame.
“Your consciousness stayed there for half a month…” Manager Tan glanced at Su
Ping and said, “The black tide has yet to ebb. We were planning to look for you once
the tide retreated, but then you surprisingly returned on your own.”
The other Ascendants of the Loulan family nodded too, while giving Su Ping weird
looks.
He was only a Star State warrior, and yet he had managed to survive for half a month
in the Sea of Illusions while the Dark Tide was rampant. It was almost a miracle!
Evidently, Su Ping must have been very important to Lord Supreme.
In their opinion, Su Ping couldn’t have survived without the protective treasures Lord
Supreme had given him. After all, even Ascendants would have to flee from the black
tides and could hardly survive them.
“Half a month…”
Su Ping didn’t realize that he had stayed there that long; he felt that it had only taken
him one day to understand the law of illusion and hunt the spirits.
I was probably too devoted while perceiving the law of illusion.?Su Ping’s eyes
glittered. He rose and stretched his arms, immediately feeling the difference of his
body and mind.
His senses were as keen as those of a machine. He could detect every cell inside his
body, and his motor abilities were ten times higher than normal.
Besides, the Ascendant experts such as Manager Tan became clearer in his eyes; he
could even vaguely see their golden auras.
It seemed to be some sort of special energy, but it was very feeble, as if everybody
was trying to hold it in.
My consciousness has indeed been strengthened…?Su Ping seemed calm, but he

was feeling quite happy. He had almost been killed in the dangerous trip to the Sea of
Illusions, but his harvest was tremendous.
Not only had his mind been strengthened; he had also grasped the path of illusion and
found a direction for his second small world.
Su Ping felt puzzled as he remembered how he left the place.
They refer to that thing as the Dark Tide. The illusions I met also call it that way…
Was it because my subconsciousness inferred from the Loulan family’s files that it
was indeed the Dark Tide? The illusions pushed me away as I was leaving. How
could my subconscious mind know which way to go if I didn’t know beforehand?
Noticing Su Ping’s expression, Loulan Feng asked curiously, “What’s the matter?”
Su Ping glanced at him and shook his head, not intent on disclosing such details.
After all, it had to do with his subconsciousness. Also, the Sea of Illusions was too
weird; certain things couldn’t be explained. The Loulan’s confidential files didn’t have
detailed descriptions.
“A lot of people must have entered the place before we did. Have they returned?”
asked Su Ping.
Manager Tan looked at the distance and said, “Some returned, but some lost their
consciousness there, just like it happened to you. They probably won’t be able to
come back if special steps aren’t taken.”
Su Ping looked at the distance, only to see a lot of unconscious people lying around
the gate. He was among those lying closest to the gate, which may have had
something to do with his identity.
The Ascendants accompanying them were openly showing surprise and delight when
Su Ping sat up.
Whoosh!
Another Ascendant quickly flew over, only to be blocked by Loulan Feng and Manager
Tan.
“Su Ping, Mr. Su, do you know what’s going on in the Sea of Illusions?” The
Ascendant State expert was rather excited. Su Ping’s return was a sign that others
could also return.
Seeing that many Ascendants were looking at him, he calmly said, “The Dark Tide
was already rising when I left. Some sort of accident must have happened, as I only
came out while riding the blast of the tide.”
“There was an accident in the Dark Tide?”
The Ascendant State expert was stunned for a moment, looking rather awful.
The other Ascendants also became gloomy. The Dark Tide was already dangerous
enough as it was; wouldn’t it be even more dangerous if an accident were to occur?
The explorations inside the Sea of Illusions had thus far been blocked by the Dark
Tide; unbelievable things happened when it rose. The most ferocious spirits might
also appear.
There were spirits ranging from Class S to Class SSS in the Dark Tide. Even
Ascendants could meet their end, as none of their realm could withstand the might of
Class SSS spirits!
Someone said with obvious fury just then, “Humph. How did you make it back then?”
The person talking was an Ascendant expert; a mature lady in golden armor and a
skirt that showed her long and fair legs. She was indeed beautiful, but she was terribly
gloomy at the moment. A Star Lord lay next to her; he seemed to be one of the Divine
Lord rankers of a certain star zone.
Once he heard the lady questioning him, Su Ping raised his eyebrows and said
angrily, “You have to rely on yourself in order to come back. Why do you care how I
made it back?”
“You!”
The lady didn’t expect that Su Ping would dare oppose her in public. She was an
Ascendant anyway, and Su Ping was only a Star State warrior, even though he had a
Celestial State master. She could kill him with ease.
Loulan Feng stepped up and said calmly, “Mrs. Mei Gui, Mr. Su is a friend of my family
and Lord Supreme’s disciple. It’s only natural for him to have a lot of treasures to keep
him safe. It couldn’t have been easy for him to return… I hope you won’t blame other
people’s misfortune on him.”
All the Ascendants of the Loulan family stared at the woman in silence. Even without
saying a thing, it was obvious that they would defend Su Ping if she attacked.
Mei Gui looked rather awful. She was only having difficulty holding back her fury
because of her utter grief. She looked at Su Ping who was right at the center made by
those experts and could only gnash her teeth. “Lord Supreme’s disciple is truly proud.
You will surely have no respect for other Ascendants when you reach our realm!”
Su Ping narrowed his eyes, as the woman was already trying to rouse people against
him.
Before he replied, laughter was heard coming from somewhere far in space. “Even if
he disrespects the likes of you, so what? You’re just a third-tier Ascendant cultivator.
Do you deserve any respect at all?”
After those words were uttered, a brilliant streak of light arrived from the dark universe
and stopped right next to Su Ping. Once the brilliance was gone, a magnificent person
who stood like a long spear was revealed. He was intimidating, and yet he seemed
somehow unrestrained.
Su Ping said in delight, “Brother You Long!”
The person who had arrived was none other than You Long, his seventh senior
brother!
You Long turned around and said to Su Ping, laughing, “Master predicted that you
would encounter disaster in the Sea of Illusions, so he sent me to rescue you. I didn’t
expect that you would return on your own. Haha. As expected of my little brother!”
Feeling enlightened, Su Ping said with a smile, “I couldn’t have survived without
Master’s and your blessings.”
You Long looked at Su Ping and smiled. “I wasn’t fully convinced when Elder Yan said
that you were already able to challenge the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank, but it
seems that he underestimated you. You’ve already surpassed your senior brothers;
you’ll probably claim the top place of the Divine Lord Rank in our star zone soon!”
Su Ping coughed and said, “Senior brother, let’s keep a low profile…”
They weren’t talking in whispers; You Long’s voice was rather loud. His bold
statement caused a change of expression in all the Ascendants present; they looked
at Su Ping in shock.
He’s already this terrifying when he’s only a Star State warrior?
It was extremely difficult for those in the Star State to challenge Star Lords; only
geniuses could do that. Wouldn’t Su Ping become the best on the Divine Lord Rank
when he became a Star Lord?
Farther away—Mei Gui slightly changed her expression too. She finally realized why
the Loulans had offered such privileges to Su Ping, even though he was only in the
Star State. As it turned out, the genius’ potential was beyond her expectation.
Condensing a small world in the Fate State and rising to the top ten of the Divine Lord
Rank while in the Star State were both miracles!
Even some of the Celestials had been unable to achieve that back when they were
young!
She suddenly regretted offending such a talent!
“Which star zone are you from? You dared to lay blame for other people’s deaths on
my junior brother? I’ll give you a chance to apologize. If you do, I’ll forgive you.”
You Long turned his head; the smile he wore when he talked to Su Ping was
completely gone. He looked at Mei Gui casually, giving no place for refusal.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1022 - Closed For Three Thousand Years
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1022 - Closed For Three Thousand Years
   
Chapter 1022: Closed For Three Thousand Years
Everybody was stunned after hearing You Long’s bold statement.
Did he just ask an Ascendant State expert to apologize to a Star State junior?
The Ascendants of the Loulan family looked at each other in bewilderment, not
expecting You Long to be so protective of Su Ping.
In the distance—Mei Gui was dazed; her eyes widened with disbelief when she
snapped out of it. “What did you say? You want me to apologize to him?”
You Long said indifferently, “What’s the matter? You didn’t hear what I said?”
Mei Gui’s expression quickly changed to show fury. She said angrily, “You Long, I
respect you as a Heavenly Lord, but this is still beyond outrageous. Even if your
master is Lord Supreme, the Federation is still a lawful place; no matter how talented
he is, he’s just a Star State warrior. Is he even qualified to accept my apology? Why
must I apologize to him? Just because he may grow and become another Heavenly
Lord? Who knows what will happen in the future?”
With disdain in his eyes, You Long said, “Because he has a tier-7 identity just like you
do! And because he is my junior brother! You took advantage of him because of your
identity. Now, I’m commanding you with my identity. Are you going to disobey?”
“You!”
Mei Gui looked rather awful as she glanced at Su Ping; for the latter to have a tier-7
identity came completely out of the blue, as it was a privilege mainly enjoyed by
Ascendants.
All of a sudden, an Ascendant State middle-aged man flew out. “Heavenly Lord You
Long!”
He was concealing his aura; no one could tell what was on his mind. “Mei Gui never
meant to offend Mr. Su; it was just a minor misunderstanding. I hope you can forgive
her lack of manners for the sake of the Polaris Palace.”
You Long glanced at him. “Let the master of your palace talk to me. Who might you
be?”
The middle-aged man slightly changed his expression, then said in a low voice, “I am
Tian Ji.”
“So, one of the Seven Polaris Gods.” You Long chuckled and then stared at Mei Gui
again. “Are you dead set on not apologizing?”
Mei Gui’s cheeks shivered ever so slightly; she could tell from You Long’s eyes that he
was determined to defend his junior brother. Also, it was obvious that she couldn’t
back off anymore without losing face.
Furthermore, Tian Ji had stepped up and offered an excuse, yet You Long simply
ignored it.
“Even if he becomes a Heavenly Lord in the future, at least I’m not wrong right now. I
am an Ascendant…” Mei Gui gnashed her teeth. Then, she changed her expression,
as You Long straight off threw a punch at her, unleashing an infinite golden brilliance
that shattered the surrounding space.
A stream of magnificent divine power leaked from his fist aura, shadowing all the laws
in the universe.
Mei Gui hurriedly took action. A golden leaf surfaced on her forehead as she activated
her Divine Mark. She waved her hand, and countless flowers began flying in the void
like butterflies, all of them trying to hold up the golden fist aura.
But the next moment… The golden fist aura pressed down heartlessly, making all the
flower butterflies collapse.
Mei Gui grunted as the attack connected and she was flung back, ending pale-faced.
“That punch was a lesson for you.” You Long stood indifferently. “Don’t try to retaliate.
If anything happens to my junior brother, I won’t care who’s to blame. I’ll go straight to
you!”
Divine power was surging inside Mei Gui’s body; her Divine Mark was shivering and
moaning. That punch seemed soft, but her body had almost been squished.
She felt both angry and grieved after hearing what You Long said. The man was too
domineering and unreasonable!
Was he that fearless and unrestrained as a Heavenly Lord?
The answer was yes.
She suddenly realized that it would be impossible for her to retaliate.
He was a Heavenly Lord. Who would dare retaliate against him?
As for the kid next to him, he was like the spoiled son of a family. He even escaped
from the Dark Tide in the Sea of Illusions; who knew how many lifesaving treasures
Lord Supreme had given him?
Mei Gui was so infuriated she almost gritted her teeth into pieces, but she remained
silent.
The nearby Tian Ji looked rather gloomy too. It was obvious that You Long had shown
zero respect for the Polaris Palace. However, things had already happened, and their
own palace lord—although a Heavenly Lord—he wasn’t a Lord Supreme anyway.
Everybody wore an assortment of different expressions as they watched the scene.

You Long’s unreasonable attitude was well unknown. Truth be told, very few Heavenly
Lords had a good temper; even so, it was still surprising for one of them to be as
defensive of a junior brother.
Did he think that his junior brother would surely rise to the Ascendant State and
become his equal?
You Long turned around and ignored them. He didn’t consider a normal Ascendant
State cultivator a big deal, at all; he would have done the same even if the master of
the Polaris Palace were present. After all, Heavenly Lords feared no one, except
Celestials!
Actually, Celestials would have a hard time subduing a strong Heavenly Lord such as
Su Ping’s first senior brother.
“The Loulan family was really close to causing great trouble!” said You Long as he
looked at the Ascendants of the Loulan family, “The Sea of Illusions hasn’t been very
tranquil as of late, and the universe is going through fetal movements. These are
troubled times. Master asked me to inform you that the Sea of Illusions must be
closed for three thousand years. Relay this message to your family leader. I won’t be
meeting him.”
All the Ascendants of the Loulan family were all stunned. The Sea of Illusions had to
be closed? It seemed that something important had happened back there.
“We will relay the message,” said one of the host Ascendants.
You Long nodded and then smiled at Su Ping. “Junior brother, do you want to return to
the Celestial Court with me, or would you rather stay here?”
Su Ping looked at Mei Gui in the distance; given You Long’s threat, she probably
wouldn’t try anything. Even if she did, he still had plenty of secret treasures to save his
life.
“Thank you, senior brother. I’m planning to return to the Celestial Court later. Please
send my regards to Master if you’re going back,” said Su Ping with a smile.
You Long chuckled and replied, “Okay, but try not to get too wild; the universe hasn’t
been very peaceful. It’s best to avoid certain mysterious realms; try to break through
to the Ascendant State sooner, so that you’ll be able to protect yourself.”
Su Ping understood what he was implying. He nodded and said, “Got it, senior
brother.”
“Since you’re fine, I’m going back. See you later.”
You Long left in a rush; he waved at Su Ping and disappeared into the horizon leaving
a long streak of light. Then, he glittered like a star and vanished.
Su Ping felt that his senior brother was currently busy with something, seeing how
quick the latter had arrived and then left.?All my senior brothers and sisters are
running errands for Master; it seems that the universe is truly restless.
The pervading pressure abated after You Long left, making the remaining Ascendants
feel a bit more at ease. It wasn’t until that moment that Mei Gui finally raised her head,
giving Su Ping a cold glare. She didn’t say anything, simply returning to a place where
an unconscious Star Lord floated in the void, and continued to wait.
Tian Ji also glanced at Su Ping, then slightly shook his head. Things had already
happened; he didn’t want to further infuriate the man. After all, Su Ping and You Long
were backed by a Celestial State expert!
He was greeted by the Ascendants of the Loulan family who were next to Su Ping.
Then, some of them left to relay You Long’s message to the family leader.
Lord Supreme’s command was not to be ignored; the news that the Sea of Illusions
would be closed for three thousand years would cause quite the fuss.
That was one of the greatest forbidden lands in the universe, one that only the most
powerful forces had access to.
It was also a practice field for top geniuses. If they strengthened their willpower there,
they would be able to go beyond their limits.
If the place was to be sealed for three thousand years… The geniuses to be born
during that time would never compare to their predecessors in terms of willpower.
“The Sea of Illusions will be closed. Something huge seems to have happened in the
universe.”
“I’ve heard some mysterious noises in the deep spaces recently. They sound like
whispers from ancient times; I would have gotten lost in them if my pet hadn’t
dispersed them.”
“Yes; there’s been talk that a lot of weird things have been happening. I didn’t know
they were true.”
“I heard that the Lord Supreme of the Flying Cloud Star Zone has closed multiple
mysterious realms too!”
The Ascendant State cultivators around Su Ping started talking and stopped paying
attention to him. The closing of their mysterious realm left them distracted; after all,
they barely knew Su Ping, even though he had the potential to become a Heavenly
Lord. On the other hand, the closure of the Sea of Illusions was a big thing. They were
reminded of weird things happening in recent times; all of them had a bad feeling
about what was going to happen.
Su Ping frowned as he heard the whispers around and also felt gloomy. He looked at
the nearby gate. There was still nothing but a void beyond it.
He waited. Very soon, a few Ascendants of the Loulan family returned. One of them
was clearly unlike the others; it was one of their Heavenly Lords.
The latter looked around and saw that Su Ping was fine right after arriving. So, he
shifted his attention and looked at the descendants of the Loulan family who were
laying in space.
The expert’s face was grim as he saw many of the family’s descendants still
unconscious. He quietly stared at the gate for a moment, then suddenly extended his
hand into the gate. He withdrew it a few seconds later, with a mass of black mist in his
hand.
“The Dark Tide is reaching the gate.”
The old man became even grimmer. He looked around at other Ascendant State
experts and said solemnly, “We’ll be closing the gate, in light of Lord Supreme’s order
and the special circumstances in the Sea of Illusions. The consciousnesses lingering
inside the Sea of Illusions will probably not return. Our family will try to make up for
your loss. Please understand us!”
Everybody changed their expressions.
An Ascendant cultivator quickly said, “Heavenly Lord Sheng Shi, there are too many
consciousnesses that have yet to return. They’ll be doomed if the gate is closed!”
“Indeed. They represent the new blood of the Federation. Some of them are even
geniuses listed on the Divine Lord Rank who may grow to become Heavenly Lords in
the future!”
“Isn’t it too hasty if we close the gate right now?”
“There hasn’t been such a genius in my family for a thousand years; I don’t want him
to die here. Heavenly Lord Sheng Shi, can’t we wait a bit longer?”
Many Ascendants spoke and begged the old man.
The latter was gloomy as he replied at a slow pace, “Nobody expected such an
accident to happen. None of the detectors showed any reaction; it is truly an
unforeseen occurrence. I understand your feelings; however, the Dark Tide has
already approached the gate. You should know how dangerous it is; many Class A
spirits will appear, even some Class S spirits too.
“If we close the gate, some of the top geniuses of my family will die too, but there’s
nothing we can do. It’s just their fate. We are as grieved as you!”
All the experts looked awful. Some tried and begged the old man again, but he simply
gave the order to close the gate.
The old man then turned around and left the group of distraught Ascendants, giving
one last command to his companions, to bring their junior’s bodies back to the family
estate.
The space was overwhelmed with grief once the elder left.
Su Ping saw a few familiar faces in the crowd. Both Six Lives Buddha and Lilian were
watching everything in silence next to the Ascendants that came with them.
Elsewhere—Loulan Lin was pale-faced and pained, standing next to a middle-aged

man. She seemed to be close to the Loulan descendants lying in front of her.
I probably wouldn’t have made it back if those illusions hadn’t pushed me…?Su Ping’s
eyes glittered. So far, he was unable to confirm how his subconscious mind had found
the right gate. Or, were the voices and things that pushed him in the mist not illusions?
Su Ping shook his head, unable to figure out a reason. He chose not to linger, so he
simply asked Loulan Feng to take him to the Loulans’ training holy land.
He didn’t return to the Celestial Court with You Long because he wanted to condense
the seventh Astral Painting there.
Loulan Feng was stunned after hearing that Su Ping was about to cultivate. He
couldn’t help but suggest, “Why don’t I take you to have a body exam, in case you
suffered any unknown injuries back there.”
“Okay.” Su Ping wasn’t stubborn. He nodded and accepted the arrangement.
He followed Loulan Feng to have his body checked. After going through scans with
the best equipment, Su Ping’s body produced various abnormal readings. However,
such readings weren’t abnormal because they were wrong, but because they
exceeded the limits of the Star State by a large margin!
“Mental power waves… 36,289 p-points?”
“Well…”
Not only Loulan Feng, the scientists of the Loulan family were also shocked. They
stared at the equipment in a daze, only snapping out of it until a long time later.
“The mental power readings for a normal Star State cultivator ranges between 50 and
100 points. Star Lords range between 500 and 1,000 points. And yet, his reading is…
36 times the maximum of a Star Lord’s?” said a scientist, stunned.
“I checked Princess Lin before. She’s on the Divine Lord Rank, but her mental wave is
only slightly over 9,000 points. This is four times greater…” A female scientist was
stupefied.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1023 - The Seventh Astral Painting
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1023 - The Seventh Astral Painting
   
Chapter 1023: The Seventh Astral Painting
Loulan Feng found it hard to believe.
Su Ping was only in the Star State, and yet his willpower was four times as much as
Loulan Lin’s?
It had to be noted that Loulan Lin herself was an extraordinary Star Lord who was on
the Divine Lord Rank. She was a monster compared to regular Star Lords!
She had been polished and strengthened in all aspects thanks to the family
investment of countless rare resources and the improvement of special training
techniques, including acquisition of pets, secret techniques and mental power
development.
Thanks to all this nurturing and her own great gifts, she was finally able to reach 30th
place in the Divine Lord Rank.
As for the monsters further above her, they either had top constitutions or even more
unbelievable talents. But all in all, the gap between them wasn’t too far apart!
Su Ping on the other hand, was only a Star State warrior, and yet his willpower was
four times stronger than Loulan Lin’s!
The most horrifying thing was that Su Ping’s willpower was almost reaching the
readings of an Ascendant!
The minimal willpower reading for an Ascendant was 50,000 points. Su Ping was
already approaching it!
“No wonder so many Star Lords went missing in the Sea of Illusions and only he
returned. It wasn’t just Lord Supreme’s treasures, his own potential also had
something to do with it…”
Loulan Feng was shocked and suspicious. He suddenly realized why You Long
thought so highly of his junior brother!
In his current phase, Su Ping’s performance was already better than many Celestials’
exploits from the times when they were young!
“Is there something wrong with the equipment?” asked a scientist, feeling at a loss. He
became suspicious of the equipment’s performance, even though the whole team
knew it had never been wrong. Furthermore, they had been doing regular
maintenance.
Loulan Feng didn’t say anything. His eyes glittered, and he arranged another test run
for Su Ping.
Soon, the reading was out again. It was still around 36,000.
Loulan Feng suddenly took action after the test ended, infusing divine power into the
equipment. Soon, the priceless equipment exploded.
“Something must be wrong with the equipment,” said Loulan Feng in a low voice,
“Write a report and apply for a new one. Mr. Su, let’s go back.”
All the scientists were taken aback by the explosion. Their faces became pale when
they heard what Loulan Feng said, as they would be investigated and held
responsible if something was wrong with the equipment.
Loulan Feng had already taken Su Ping away from the place moments after.
“Mr. Su, this is about your own information; I must keep it a secret for now. I can have
them test you again with a new equipment set if you want to publicize it,” Loulan Feng
said to Su Ping on the way.
Su Ping realized that the man destroyed the equipment to prevent others from plotting
against him after learning the information.
“Thanks.” Su Ping nodded. “I don’t need to publicize it. I’m not short of fame as it is.”
Loulan Feng felt relieved. He nodded and said, “Very few people are as gifted as you,
Mr. Su. Fame is a burden for you right now. I’m sure that your story will become a
legend of the Federation when you rise to the Ascendant State!”
Su Ping had been invited to the Loulan family by him, so he sincerely hoped that the
young man could grow up safely and rise to the Ascendant State sooner.
“Sure.”
Su Ping didn’t know how to respond to such a compliment, so he didn’t say anything.
He too wanted to rise to the Ascendant State.
If he did, he would be able to peer into the secrets of the universe.
In particular, after seeing many other worlds, Su Ping was eager to ascertain the
Federation’s position in the universe. Were the top cultivation sites beyond the
universe?
Soon, they reached the Loulans’ holy cultivation land.
There were a lot fewer descendants of the Loulan family. The accident in the Sea of
Illusions killed a lot of promising talents. It was a huge loss.
Su Ping’s arrival attracted the attention of many of the Loulans’ descendants.
They paid a lot of attention to the top genius who had returned from the Sea of
Illusions, and were quite curious about him.
Su Ping went straight to the best seat. He bid goodbye to Loulan Feng and started
training in seclusion.
Loulan Feng watched Su Ping disappear as the protective barriers were being set. He
immediately asked Director Yu to take care of Su Ping.
“I’m right outside of the mountain. Why do you need me to be so close to him?”
Director Yu, who had just arrived, was puzzled.
Loulan Feng didn’t explain. He said, “Mr. Su has just returned from the Sea of Illusions
and he pissed off some Ascendants of other star zones. Also, he has a sensitive
identity. We would be to blame if other families send anyone to assassinate him. So,
please take care of him and don’t wander too far.”
Director Yu was rather puzzled. “Aren’t we being overly prudent? Who would dare to
kill anyone here? Who would have such a death wish?”
Loulan Feng slightly shook his head, not bothering to reply. He turned around and left
for their headquarters, ready to report the intelligence they had gathered about Su
Ping.
Only the Loulans were in control of privileged information for the moment.
Inside the barriers—
Su Ping was completely devoted to cultivation after establishing the barriers.
Intense astral power was being concentrated by the astray array underneath his feet.
The barriers around him were similarly absorbing astral dust in the sky and
transforming it into pure astral power. Su Ping’s cultivation would rise while being
seated inside the astral array, even if he wasn’t cultivating purposefully.
One star after the other was being gathered inside Su Ping’s body.
More and more stars were gathered as time went by. In the blink of an eye, there were
already sixty-three of them!
“Gather!”
Su Ping controlled all the stars, making them dance and rearrange according to the
seventh Astral Painting of the Chaos Star Chart.
The stars were sent to the openings in the Astral Painting, making it glow even more.
The astral dust was made of deity aura, which felt distant and unpredictable; it
seemed to be half real and half illusory.
The last star was fitted in—a brilliant Astral Painting glittered, and the stars flashed as
a whole. There were only sixty-three stars, and yet they seemed to have illuminated
the entire world!
The momentary picture struck Su Ping, whose head felt dizzy and chaotic.
While he was immersed in such a strange status, he seemed able to see the river of
life, the rise and fall of the universe, and the circulation of stars.
The sixty-three stars seemed to have multiplied and turned into billions that dotted the
Astral Painting. Each star contained a strong life aura; they were like planets filled with
lives.
The lives were glittering!
Su Ping was in a trance. None of his actions were deliberate at that point. Still, many
vitality laws surged in his head. Those laws gathered and combined with the law of
vitality he knew, bringing about an epiphany.
“Lives take root in hard stones.
“Lives reincarnate from dry bones.
“Lives are reversals and adaptations!”
Su Ping’s consciousness was devoted to a strange world where flowers were

blossoming on vast meadows and bones were heaped on high mountains. However,
the path of vitality circulated among all those things.
“So, life is not defined from the perspective of humankind.
“A stone has its own life too.
“Even if it’s shattered into a billion pieces, each piece is still an independent life.
“It’s reproduction and separation…
Su Ping’s consciousness returned to his body; the barriers formed with intense astral
power appeared before his eyes. The law of vitality that Shen Huang had taught him
was only rudimentary, to be used as a lifesaving method. However, Su Ping had
almost mastered the law of vitality in full thanks to the seventh Astral Painting.
“Astral power, separation, birth!”
Su Ping raised his hand, and there was suddenly twice as much astral power inside
the barriers; the pure energy was reproducing constantly under the control of the
vitality law. Reproduction was only one of the many abstruse features of this law.
The astral power remained as effective as before; therefore, Su Ping’s absorption

efficiency was doubled.
Su Ping continued reproducing astral power with the law of vitality. He only started
feeling worn out until there were four times as much astral power.
So, manipulating energy is easy and costless. All I need to do is to master the
corresponding law…
He was surprised by the law of vitality’s power. Not even Ascendants State experts
could change the energy density in the environment without a cost; they had to do that
through astral arrays or their own energy. However, he was reproducing energy with
the law without being strongly affected by the process.
The only thing of note was that using the law was rather exhausting; he would feel
tired if he did it for a long time.
Su Ping summoned his small world, which was compressed to a one meter radius
around himself. The desolate views from that world were minimized.
While examining the small world with his mind, Su Ping immediately realized that it
was a lot vaster, ready to accommodate much more energy.
Is this the limit of my small world??Su Ping tried to concentrate the power of his small
world on his arm, instantly seeing that the space before his arm was collapsing. It
could not bear the power of his small world!
The mere concentration of his power had already shattered the primary space!
Su Ping stopped trying, fearing that the energy would leak out and alert the people of
the Loulan family.
Vitality, destruction, chaos and time… I’ve fully mastered the four supreme laws and
perfected the first small world! Now, I can finally try to condense a second small
world…
Su Ping’s eyes glittered. The small world around him vanished, and he focused his
attention on his body; it required new strength to establish a second small world.
The first small world was based on the four supreme laws.
The second small world could be absorbed by the first if it was constructed by normal
laws, which would be pointless.
While the law of illusion is a law, it is unlike normal laws, founded on mental power…
Su Ping remembered how he condensed the first small world. Very soon, he
concentrated his willpower and tried to establish a new small world with the law of
illusion.
His deity aura was exhausted at a very fast pace during the world establishment.
Meanwhile, Su Ping felt as if his small world was about to be torn apart.
This won’t do. The four supreme laws in my first small world are suppressing the
second small world. They’ll only neutralize each other in the end.
Su Ping gradually slowed down and frowned after lots of effort. He felt it was correct
to build a second small world with the law of illusion, but turning the idea into reality
was rather hard.
The traits related to the law of illusion are enough to build a small world.
Unfortunately, my first small world is too solid and is suppressing it.
The small world made with the law of illusion is in fact illusory; it shouldn’t conflict with
the first small world. However…
Su Ping closed his eyes and kept trying.
All of a sudden, Su Ping vomited a mouthful of blood. His first small world, which had
just been perfected, almost trembled and collapsed. Su Ping was too scared to try
again.
“I’m going to try again in the cultivation sites after I return to my store. I should also
visit the Heaven Path Institute and see what I can learn.”
Su Ping abandoned the idea of condensing a second small world in this place.
Although he believed that the idea was feasible, there were still a lot of details that he
needed to work on.
Su Ping concealed his aura and began to heal his wounds.
Inside the dark universe—
At the edge of a certain galaxy, a spaceship flew closer and eventually stopped on a
desolate planet.
“The Loulans’ territory is right ahead of us. They have a lot of scouts and sentries;
we’ll just wait for him to come out.”
Inside the spaceship’s main cabin—seven people were seated at a long table. Some
were playing with their pets, some were polishing their nails, and others were sitting
solemnly.
Among them, the young man playing with his pet had dyed his hair in multiple colors.
There was also a crystal adornment at the corner of his eye. “He’s only in the Star
State, yet the boss sent all six of us, and even the seniors on the Divine Lord Rank to
deal with him. Isn’t it too much?”
“Indeed. He’s not protected by Ascendant anyway; I should be enough to kill such a
kid,” said a man who wore a smiling mask in a low voice.
“You’d better drop that thought,” remarked a young man who had only one gigantic
eye in the middle of his forehead, which emitted purple light. He belonged to the
minority races in the universe; his people were very good at charm skills. They had
the highest percentage of assassins among all clans.
“Although he’s only in the Star State, he’s already capable of challenging the top ten
of the Divine Lord Rank. He also received the Prime Sky Mirror and an unknown
number of treasures from Lord Supreme. He’s as good at saving his life as any
Ascendant is. The organization appointed Senior Yin Xing to come with us, just to be
safe!”
The one-eyed young man looked at the guy who stood in front of them while showing
his back in their direction..
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1024 - Companions
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1024 - Companions
   
Chapter 1024: Companions
“For someone who was among the top ten assassins in the past, is this the plan that
you’ve devised?”
The guy slowly turned around, emitting a cold and dangerous aura, as if he were a
viper gazing at the other six people in the cabin. His face was quite plain, while his
silver eyes reflected the coldness of sharp blades.
“Senior.”
The other six guys in the cabin changed their expressions. The young man who was
playing with his pet held it still, and the beautiful woman who was leaning against the
chair gradually sat straight too.
“With you supervising the operation, senior, we should be able to deal with any
accidents, don’t you think?”
An old man who was only half a meter tall said in a low voice, “Although that kid is as
strong as the top ten holders of the Divine Lord Rank, it’s not like we haven’t
assassinated the like in the past. Wasn’t the second place from two thousand years
ago brilliant too? The entire universe knew his name. But we finished him off easily,
right?”
“Those kids are extraordinarily gifted, but they’re just toddlers who have never seen
real cruelty!”
“Indeed; once we join our hands, it won’t matter even if he’s on the Divine Lord Rank.
We won’t fight him head-on anyway. Besides, he’s just a Star State kid; even if he can
fight opponents beyond his level, he won’t be able to escape from us,” said the young
man who wore a smiling mask.
“Haha…”
The middle-aged man chuckled upon hearing that, but his eyes were colder than ever.
“I can tell you right now that, should the assassination fail and you’re forced to fight
him head-on, all six of you might not be able to defeat that little monster.”
“Huh?”
“Senior, you must be kidding.”
“Senior, you might not know what we’ve been through in the Home of Havoc. We
would also be high rankers if we could show up in public!”
None of the six looked very happy. Although their protector was an Ascendant, being
despised still gave them discomfort.
“Your files may be outdated.” The middle-aged man snorted, not bothering to argue.
“That little monster has been growing fast. According to the latest intelligence, he
should be as strong as the top three of the Divine Lord Rank right now. He may be
second, or even the best!
“Considering those under the Ascendant State, I don’t even think that Star Lords
would be able to kill him in solo battles!
“The Prime Sky Mirror is a treasure he obtained from the Heavenly Star Pavilion. We
have a solution for that. However, the treasures Lord Supreme gave him could be just
as good! In addition, his willpower is likely to be extraordinary too, which means that
your mental contamination won’t work on him!
“Therefore, should the assassination fail and you have to fight head-on, it’ll be four of
you against one!
“That little monster hasn’t exposed his strongest pet yet. The one he has shown is in
the Star State, but it’s a mutant skeleton as strong as the top hundred warriors of the
Divine Lord Rank! Such a pet, aside from his other pets, is enough to hold one of you
back!
“How strong do you think his strongest pet may be?

“Taking that into account, it would be two against one in a head-on clash. Are you
confident of slaying a top-ranking genius with only two of you?”
The six of them were surprised by Yin Xing’s revelation.
“He’s only in the Star State, and yet he’s as strong as the top three of the Divine Lord
Rank?”
“How is that possible? It’s already a miracle that he made it to the top ten of the Divine
Lord Rank. That’s still not his best?”
“Is his mental power as strong as ours?”
The one-eyed young man slightly changed his expression and said, “Senior, you must
be well aware of my clan’s pupil art. Are you sure he can compete with me?”
Yin Xing looked at him indifferently. “It comes from the latest intelligence. You’d better
drop your arrogance. Has our organization’s intelligence ever been wrong? It may be
outdated, but never wrong!”
The six assassins looked awful after hearing that. Obviously, they knew how reliable
the information gathered by the organization was; it had to be correct.
“A Star State kid is this monstrous? We’ve only spent two thousand years in the Home
of Havoc, yet the world has become this terrifying?” mumbled the half-meter-tall old
man.
“You will be responsible for your assassination. Don’t expect me to watch your backs.”
Yin Xing said indifferently, “Although our organization has investigated and confirmed
that Lord Supreme’s disciples are busy with their own missions and have no time to
guard him, a guest invited and invested on by the Loulan family will surely be secretly
protected by their Ascendants as he makes his trip back.
“My mission is to distract any Ascendants keeping company. You must know that his
master will definitely investigate this area if the assassination succeeds. Therefore, I
cannot give you much help. If you want to survive, you must accomplish your
assassination plan!
“If the assassination fails, you will surely fail if forced to a head-on clash!”
The assassins had gloomy looks.
It was just until that moment when they realized that the mission wasn’t as easy as
they thought. No wonder their organization had promised such copious rewards. They
thought that the reason for it was because their target was Lord Supreme’s disciple
and nobody else would have dared to accept the mission. However, it turned out that
the mission was truly challenging in itself; killing a horrifying monster who had a lot of
defensive treasures would barely be possible!
“You might not be able to return to the Home of Havoc if you underestimate him,” said
Yin Xing coldly.
All six of them remained silent, feeling burdened by the news.
The atmosphere in the cabin became grim.
In the Loulan family territory…
At the top of the holy mountain—a man walked out of the cultivation barriers at the
center.
Outside the barrier—Director Yu was relieved to see Su Ping come out. He had a lot
of things to do after the gala; however, Loulan Feng had asked him to stay there and
look after Su Ping. The family leader had given him the same instruction before
Loulan Feng returned.
Come on. The place was the Loulan family’s cultivation holy land, which was heavily
guarded at all times. Not just flies, even the air was almost filtered out.?Do I really
have to protect anyone?
Director Yu felt baffled, but he didn’t dare to disobey. He merely thought that the family
was taking Su Ping’s safety all too seriously. Not even their own geniuses had ever
received such a preferential treatment.
Director Yu glanced at Su Ping, only to find that he was still in the Star State; he had
yet to become a Star Lord. He was rather surprised by it, so he mumbled in a low
voice, “Mr. Su, you’re coming out for a bit of rest?”
He knew how dense the astral power was in that place. Having cultivated there for
more than a month, and counting the time Su Ping had spent thus far, he should have
become a Star Lord even by mediocre standards.
However, even though there was no breakthrough, the elder felt something strange
from the young man; he could hardly see through Su Ping without using Ascendant
State power. However, observing one of Lord Supreme’s disciples in such a way
would be rude.
“Yes. I’m planning to return home.” Su Ping was slightly surprised to see Director Yu,
but didn’t consider it a big deal.
“Return home? You’re not going to spend more time here?” Director Yu hurriedly tried
to stop him. “You haven’t traveled much here, right, Mr. Su? There are a lot of places
in our territory that I’m sure you’ll enjoy.”
“I appreciate your kindness, Director Yu.”
Su Ping smiled, yet insisted on leaving.
Seeing Su Ping’s determination, Director Yu didn’t press further, merely informing the
family leader of the matter.
A few men flew over soon after; Loulan Feng was in the lead. Behind him was a cold-
looking young man who had a pair of sophisticated eyes.
Next to the young man was a familiar face who seemed young and vigorous. She was
none other than Loulan Lin.
“Mr. Su, you’re leaving already?” Loulan Feng glanced at Su Ping, and was surprised
to see that he hadn’t broken through. He didn’t overthink the matter, though; a genius
such as Su Ping could become a Star Lord anytime he wanted to. He was probably
postponing the breakthrough for a good reason.
“Sure.”
Loulan Feng took out a badge that had a strange flower pattern, and offered it to Su
Ping.
“The family leader asked me to see you off. This badge is from the master of the
Loulan family; you may record it in your watch. With this you won’t be charged in any
of the Loulan family’s businesses, and you can issue commands to any of our
members under tier 7.”
The badge seemed substantial, but it was actually made of energy.
Su Ping recorded it in his pocket watch with Loulan Feng’s help. He then activated it
and projected the badge to try it out.
“Feel free to visit this place anytime you’re free, Mr. Su,” said Loulan Feng with a
smile.
Su Ping nodded.
“This is Director Xue, Princess Lin’s brother. Your way home is a long journey, Mr. Su;
we would feel much more at ease if Director Xue protects you on the way,” Loulan
Feng introduced the cold-looking young man.
The young man had been observing Su Ping. He gave a slight nod in silence.
Su Ping nodded back at him, not refusing the help.
He had a lot of lifesaving methods, but he would be kept absolutely safe from any
danger if an Ascendant State cultivator escorted him back to his store.
“I heard that you were leaving. It just so happens that I was planning to visit the
Celestial Court. I heard that it’s quite splendid. I’d like to take a tour there,” said
Loulan Lin when Su Ping looked at her in confusion, raising her chin.
Once enlightened, Su Ping shook his head and said, “I’m not going back to the
Celestial Court. I’m going somewhere else.”
“Huh?” Loulan Lin’s face stiffened; her neck and ears quickly turned red. She turned
her head and gnashed her teeth, “I’m tired of cultivating, and I want to go out for a
tour. Where are you going? Tell me. Maybe I’ll be interested!”
“A rather remote ordinary planet,” said Su Ping.
“An ordinary planet? Not bad. I’ve never seen an ordinary planet in my entire life. I
wouldn’t mind visiting one.” Loulan Lin raised her head and looked at Su Ping.
“You’ve never seen an ordinary planet?” Su Ping was astonished by that remark. He
looked at Loulan Feng, who nodded solemnly. He then said with sympathy, “I
remember seeing some ordinary planets on my way over. Why don’t you go visit
them?”
Loulan Lin stared at Su Ping. After seeing the candor in Su Ping’s eyes, she struggled
to look away and gnash her teeth. “Why are you talking so much? Are you leaving or
not? I go wherever I please. Don’t mind my business! I’m just coming along the way.
Don’t consider yourself a big deal!”
Su Ping: “?”
Why did she suddenly snap in the middle of a conversation?
What a weirdo.?Su Ping didn’t bother her any longer; she was no threat to him
anyway. She couldn’t beat him even if she wanted to.
“Goodbye then. Send my thanks to your family master,” said Su Ping.

Loulan Feng nodded with a weird expression. “I will. Take care of yourself on the way.
Director Xue, Mr. Su is yours.”
The young man glanced at Su Ping and nodded. He then waved his hand,
establishing a channel through the void. “Let’s go.”
Loulan Lin stomped in fury. “I’ve heard that all the talented cultivators have some brain
problems because they know nothing but cultivation. How very true!”
As he followed, Su Ping couldn’t help but remark, “Don’t describe Director Feng like
that. He’s your senior anyway.”
The nearby Loulan Feng—who was just about to leave—almost tripped himself over.
He looked back at them speechlessly.
Loulan Lin rolled her eyes after hearing what Su Ping’s said, then stepped into the
channel without looking back.
Su Ping turned his head and waved at Loulan Feng, before he entered the channel.
“…Thank you for your work in advance,” said Loulan Feng with a bitter smile.
The young man waved his hand and left quickly.
The other side of the channel was the sky above the planet, where a shuttle-shaped
spaceship was parked; it was silver, which made it look like a sharp dagger.
A Star Lord servant in the spaceship invited Su Ping and Loulan Lin to a lounging
room.
“Where are we going?” asked Director Xue.
Su Ping immediately sent the coordinates of Rhea to him. “Here.”
“Okay.”
Director Xue gave the coordinates to a sexy girl who was flying the spaceship. The girl
emitted an alluring vibe.
Su Ping looked at her in surprise, “Is this senior a human being?”
“Huh?” Director Xue was surprised that Su Ping had recognized her identity. “She’s
my pet and partner.”
Su Ping nodded.?No wonder I felt that her aura was unusual. Are all Ascendant pets
this smart??Su Ping remembered the Ascendant State experts he had seen in the
Twilight Deity King’s relics. Their pets could transform into human beings too, and
were as smart as human beings.
My pets should be just as smart when they rise to the Ascendant State. It’s time I
teach them how to transform, so that I can keep them around all the time,?Su Ping
thought.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1025 - Practice
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1025 - Practice
   
Chapter 1025: Practice
“Make yourselves at home. Ask them if you have any questions.”
Director Xue gave a simple instruction and went to a chamber before he closed the
door.
Loulan Lin glanced at the nearby Su Ping and snorted. She waved her hand and
summoned a gray beast which she then held in her arms. “Sweety, we’ll be out for fun
today. Don’t you always want to come out? Do you like it?”
The little beast had soft spines all over its body, but they were curved, and not pointy
in the slightest; touching them was rather enjoyable. The pet glanced at Su Ping
vigilantly, as it had detected a strange yet dangerous aura coming from him.
“Just ignore him.” Loulan Lin snorted and took the pet to the entertainment cabin
nearby.
Su Ping also ignored her. He asked a Star Lord servant, “Is there a training room in
the spaceship?”
The Star Lord gave him a weird look. The former was about to reply, when he thought
of something and shook his head. “No.”
“No?” Su Ping thought it was rather suspicious. His instincts told him that the man was
lying.
“No!” the Star Lord shook his head and said firmly.
Su Ping stared at him for a while but gave up on the matter in the end. He went to the
entertainment cabin and saw that Loulan Lin had thrown herself to a couch and was
feeding her pet some snacks.
Su Ping immediately remembered his own pets. He summoned the Little Skeleton,
which raised its head and looked at Su Ping in confusion.
He petted its smooth head. The skeleton was completely bald; its head felt as cool
and comfortable as a pebble.
The Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound were too large, and would likely
affect the spaceship if summoned. Su Ping searched the cabin and found a few bags
of meatloaf; he opened them and gave the Little Skeleton two pieces of smoked meat.
There was some oil and salt left on the surface of the meat, giving off the fragrance of
seasonings; it looked rather delicious.
Obviously, the Little Skeleton had never had such snacks before. It observed the meat
for a long time before it finally placed the meat in its mouth and chewed it unhurriedly.
Little pieces of meat kept falling from its chin, making Loulan Lin feel lost for words.
“Do all skeletons eat like that?” Loulan Lin couldn’t help but ask.
Not realizing a thing, Su Ping said, “Yes.”
“…Can the pet really absorb the meat if it eats like that?”
“Why would it want to absorb such junk food? It’s just having a taste of the food,” said
Su Ping casually.
Loulan Lin was again lost for words. She asked stubbornly, “But how can it taste the
food when it doesn’t even have a tongue?”
“Just because you can’t doesn’t mean it can’t. Little Skeleton, is it delicious?”
The Little Skeleton looked at Su Ping, as if considering. Then, it nodded.
“…You’re forcing your own pet.” Loulan Lin felt sorry for the skeleton pet.
Su Ping picked up the Little Skeleton and ignored her; he made a grabbing motion
and remotely picked up the meat bits. “It’s garbage food, but it’s still dragon meat.
Don’t waste it.”
The Little Skeleton understood and nodded, then threw the remains back into its
mouth. This time, black mist began to form in its mouth, which absorbed all the meat
without dropping any.
“This is a famous pet snack, to think you’d call it garbage food.” Loulan Lin felt that Su
Ping led an even more luxurious life than her. She snorted and said, “Your pet could
make a fortune as a food streamer. It can eat however much food is thrown at it!”
“Excellent idea.”
Loulan Lin was only making a casual remark, but this inspired Su Ping. The Little
Skeleton’s inability to talk was mainly because it hadn’t been in touch with many
people. It wasn’t a bad idea for it to have some fun while he cultivated.
After all, the Little Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound deserved a life of their own.
They had been either fighting in the cultivation sites or waiting in the contract space.
Their life shouldn’t be that boring.
They should go out on dates and have fun, to enjoy life.
Elder Yan is my master’s pet; he can teach all of my master’s disciples. He’s very
experienced, so he must have traveled a lot, instead of simply staying in the contract
space all the time.
Director Xue’s pet can fly the spaceship; she probably knows many other skills too.
They’re all very independent; they can live well in the human world despite their
different bodies and bloodlines.
Su Ping thought it would be good to have his pets develop other life skills seemingly
left out by the system. However, he had an expert for that regard in his store: Joanna.
She knew all sorts of noble skills, such as gardening, and making tea or wine.
Su Ping felt somewhat weird after picturing the Little Skeleton and his other pets
enjoying wine gracefully.
“You need to enjoy your lives when you’re not cultivating. I’ll help you develop
hobbies!” Su Ping announced in his mind.
His words could be delivered directly into his pets’ heads; they could hear it even
while inside the contract space.
“Woof?” replied a confused voice in the summoning area.
Once the Little Skeleton finished the portion of meatloaf, Su Ping sent it to rest in its
own cabin.
The Little Skeleton checked the environment and found no threat. Then, it fell apart,
turning into a bone mound and stopped moving.
The beast in Loulan Lin’s arms was so scared that its spines were rising. It stared at
the Little Skeleton with vigilance, creaking at times as if saying, “I’ve seen through
your disguise!”
The Little Skeleton tilted its head, while its eye sockets were empty. It completely
ignored the beast.
Loulan Lin felt that the Little Skeleton’s aura was stable, yet it looked rather weird.
She asked in confusion, “Your pet…”
“It’s resting.” Su Ping felt somewhat helpless after seeing the Little Skeleton fall to
pieces, thinking that the latter would wander about, but it turned out that it preferred
staying put and resting.
Loulan Lin didn’t say anything else. She went on that trip with Su Ping because her
family wanted to know her response.
However, she barely knew Su Ping, so she didn’t want to give a response that easily.
So, the trip was an opportunity for her to find out more about him. She thought she
would have a chance to visit the Celestial Court, but Su Ping wasn’t going there this
time. She felt slightly regretful.
“Huh? There are virtual combat machines here. Let’s have a couple of games, shall
we?” Loulan Lin was delighted to find two machines in the corner.
Su Ping was stunned for a moment. He then nodded and said, “Okay.”
He didn’t have anything else to do anyway; it wasn’t a bad choice to practice his own
secret techniques with someone.
The two of them entered the virtual combat machines. Loulan Lin said to Su Ping with
great interest, “Since you’re as strong as the top ten fighters of the Divine Lord Rank,
it wouldn’t be unfair if we adjust the settings to the Star State, right?”
“Okay.”
Su Ping didn’t really care.
It was possible to set either party’s level in the virtual combat environment, so that the
two parties would fight on equal terms.
“Do you need to record your pets?” asked Loulan Lin.
“No, thanks. Feel free to record yours,” said Su Ping.

“Have you no respect for me?” Loulan Lin was slightly angry. She would act petty only
a few times, but she would never give up in battle!
She didn’t record her pets, either. Instead, she quickly put on her helmet.
“Let’s begin!”
She entered the virtual battlefield with a great fighting spirit.
Su Ping closed his eyes too. His consciousness sank, as if he would have entered a
glittering channel. Cheers suddenly burst out around him. He found himself in the
middle of a vast battlefield, surrounded by a massive simulated audience.
“Bring it on!”
Loulan Lin appeared in front of him in tight clothes, completely unlike the usual
graceful princess image she had. She was like a Valkyrie about to charge on a
battlefield.
Su Ping lowered his head and looked at himself. He merely wore casual clothes,
without any battle gear. There were different sets of armor and weapons he could
choose; the fancier equipment listed had to be purchased.
Su Ping picked a random sword and simply slashed at Loulan Lin.
“You!”
She didn’t expect Su Ping to attack her without even trying to greet her; she quickly
dodged, becoming solemn and cold. She never admitted defeat on the battlefield. She
then focused her attention and took a deep breath, considering their practice as a
real-life battle. She kept telling herself that failure would mean death!
“Die!”
Loulan Lin moved quickly like a phantom, surrounded by the laws of wind that boosted
her motions.
Su Ping reflexively tried to knock her away with the power of his small world.
However, he couldn’t sense any of his small worlds. Meanwhile, a notification popped
up in his head, which said that he was unable to exert capabilities beyond the Star
State.
So, this is how the virtual combat works…?Su Ping understood. He dashed and then
dodged Loulan Lin’s sword with ease. “I can only make use of the power of laws. Try
this then.”
He turned around and stood still, staring at Loulan Lin who was charging at him again.
Once she saw that her tentative attack was easily dodged, Loulan Lin unleashed all
her strength in the new attack. Her body was filled with sword auras, which surfaced
around her; some of them were even invisible. The sword auras were sent toward Su
Ping as a storm as she fought.
But the next moment, Su Ping suddenly vanished right before her eyes.
There was a boom, and all the sword auras collapsed and disappeared. Then, the
battlefield in front of Loulan Lin quickly fell apart and turned into data. She found
herself back to the entertainment cabin.
“How did you…?”
Loulan Lin’s pupils were like pinpoints. She had felt the pain of death; a sharp blade
had cut off her neck just like it would happen in real life. It was quite scary.
She breathed heavily and gnashed her teeth as she looked at Su Ping who had taken
off his helmet. “How did you do it?”
“With the law of time.” Su Ping glanced at her. “It was supposed to be a test; I didn’t
expect that you wouldn’t feel a thing. You haven’t mastered the law of time?”
“The law of time…” Loulan Lin swallowed. It was one of the four supreme laws. How
could it be mastered that easily? She finally understood why Su Ping was as strong as
the top ten warriors of the Divine Lord Rank, even though he was only in the Star
State. She might not be a match for him if he had mastered the law of time and his
small world was powerful enough.
“Can we have another match without the law of time?” Loulan Lin gritted her teeth, but
her face felt hot when she said that. She was a Star Lord fighting against Su Ping,
who was a Star State warrior, yet she was asking him to not use his greatest trump
card. She wouldn’t feel honored even if she won.
“Okay.” Su Ping didn’t comment on it, merely accepting her request.
Loulan Lin felt dazed for a moment; she glanced at Su Ping, suddenly realizing he
wasn’t as petty as she had thought.
“Okay, let’s try again.” Loulan Lin took a deep breath and unconsciously became
gentler.
Su Ping nodded.
The two of them entered the virtual battlefield again. To be honest, the previous battle
had ended too fast; Su Ping hadn’t fully enjoyed himself yet, and wanted to try more
things.
She hasn’t mastered the law of time. She probably hasn’t grasped the laws of
destruction, vitality and chaos either. So, I have to defeat her with other laws,?Su Ping
thought.
Soon, another battle burst out. Su Ping moved with the laws of fire and lightning
during their continuous clashes. He attempted to perform the techniques he had
created by fusing laws while dodging and fighting back.
Bang.
All of a sudden, a sword aura that contained a mix of features from seven laws sliced
the virtual battlefield apart. Loulan Lin—who was at the end of the sword aura—
shivered and fell, with an obvious crack on her body.
Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping and said excitedly, “What move was that? My law-based
power failed to resist it. I had fully mastered that law!”
“Just a trick.” Su Ping looked at her weirdly. “Did you really try your best? Why don’t
you set your realm to the Star Lord State?”
“You…”
Loulan Lin nearly choked with fury.
What’s that supposed to mean? You think I’m too weak?
“No, let’s have another match!” Loulan Lin gnashed her teeth. Even though she was
weaker than Su Ping, she didn’t think she would be instantly killed every time. None of
her attacks could hit Su Ping, at all!
Very soon, they reappeared in the virtual battlefield.
Loulan Lin angrily turned off the audience special effect and closed the environment.
The virtual cheers were rather noisy in her opinion. Looking at Su Ping, who wore a
white T-shirt instead of armor and grabbed an unremarkable sword, Loulan Lin felt
uncannily angry.
“Die!”
Loulan Lin attacked again and performed the ultimate secret skills of the Loulan
family. She harnessed many laws smoothly and filled the entire battlefield with them.
Dazzling secret techniques were launched too.
Su Ping was like a boat floating in the middle of a tsunami. And yet, he had been
moving along with the waves; none of the secret techniques landed a hit.
Half a minute later, a sword aura slashed forth.
Inside the cabin—Loulan Lin suddenly raised her hand with an awful expression.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1026 - Assault
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1026 - Assault
   
Chapter 1026: Assault
“This is not possible!”
Loulan Lin’s faith was collapsing. She found the situation unacceptable.
She tried her best, yet she was completely unable to hurt Su Ping. Even though he
had voluntarily stopped using the laws of time, he was still able to slay her with a
single attack. The gap between them was devastatingly huge!
It also meant that she still had a very large room for improvement!
However, she had been feeling that she had hit a bottleneck and would hardly
improve from then on, unless she found her own path and rose to the Ascendant
State!
That was also an indicator that her talent and potential had almost been exhausted!
Is Lord Supreme’s disciple really this monstrous?
Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping with a complicated expression. She gnashed her teeth
and said, “Let’s have one more match. You may go all out and I’ll use my real level
too. Let’s have a real spar!”
“Okay.” Su Ping nodded readily; he was glad that she listened to his advice.
He would have started to feel bored if they fought again on the same level. After all,
the gap between them was too wide.
Su Ping’s quick acceptance made Loulan Lin feel rather frustrated. However—having
gauged his strength—she didn’t feel that the guy was underestimating her. She had
never suffered such a huge setback since childhood; she felt like a loser now that she
had been defeated by a Star State warrior.
The two of them entered the virtual battlefield again.
Su Ping smiled upon looking at Loulan Lin, whose aura had risen to the Star Lord
State; he would finally be able to use more of his strength.
Although unable to release his small world, Su Ping had long discovered that Star
State cultivators didn’t have to use the power of a small world to defeat Star Lords.
They could break a Star Lord’s world as long as their laws were sharp and powerful
enough!
If the world could compare to a hard iron ball, laws would then be like steel needles.
I don’t think my deity aura has been recorded. I’m just a regular Star State cultivator
right now, only 2% as strong as my original self??Su Ping was rather excited. He had
been performing his minor ultimate tricks, which weren’t costly and could be powered
just a bit of the energy inside his body.
However, he was facing Loulan Lin who was a Star Lord using full strength, and he
couldn’t make use of his small world. As a result, he felt unusually challenged due to
the pressure.
Right before him—Loulan Lin was already prepared. She said solemnly, “This is rather
unfair. I won’t mock you even if you fail.”
She meant it. She wouldn’t have challenged Su Ping in such unfair conditions if she
hadn’t been as eager to prove herself.
She wouldn’t feel the least bit proud, even if she won.
Perhaps she simply didn’t want to lose, deep down inside, or admit that she was too
weak!
“Okay.”
Su Ping glanced at her. He saw respect as well as fury in the girl’s eyes; so, his
attitude also became solemn.
Su Ping intended to use all his strength despite all the restrictions! All to respectfully
face his opponent.
Bang!
All restraints were removed as the battle began. Loulan Lin didn’t attack first this time;
she waited for Su Ping to take action. A beautiful, scenic world popped up around her,
with a hazy mist and rare flowers which blossomed all over.
It suggested that the world in her heart was clean and wonderful.
However, wonderful things weren’t suitable for battles.
Su Ping’s eyes turned deep. He quietly stood where he was, like a predator whose
muscles had been warmed up. He calmly assessed his prey’s weaknesses.
The aura inside his body was flowing slowly, seemingly unprepared to fight right then.
And yet, all of the aura was concentrated in one direction.
Loulan Lin wasn’t in a rush either; after all, she was a Star Lord. It was normal for her
realm to pressure Su Ping and make him act prudently. However, having made use of
the power of her small world, she didn’t think he could beat her with any laws or skills.
She was feeling embarrassed by how that unfair revenge was unfolding.
“Bring it on…”
Hardly had Loulan Lin opened her mouth when all the hairs on her body twitched. Her
voice was muffled, and her body tightened; it was an instinctual reaction.
The beautiful world suddenly turned from an illusion to a real entity in front of her.
However, exactly at that moment, a sword aura mixed with the properties of many
laws was already approaching.
The law of time!
The sword aura had arrived a second before she saw it.
Her small world blocked some of the sword aura, but not completely.
There was a boom, then Loulan Lin felt that her head had gone blank, as if something
had broken and was then digging into her shell.
Following that, she saw that the sword aura turned into the most brilliant light that
occupied her world.
“Ahhhh!”
Loulan Lin couldn’t help but cry and move back. Then, she nearly fell off. She found
herself back in the cabin, and the equipment in front of her was displaying the final
image of the battle, when her “body” collapsed on the virtual battlefield. Su Ping was
the winner!
Loulan Lin gazed at the scene, not entirely convinced.?How did I fail?
She enshrouded herself with her small world for protection, considering that Su Ping
could ambush her with the law of time. Still, her small world was shattered?
On the other side—Su Ping took off his helmet, feeling satisfied.
The previous experiment had allowed him to discover one thing: unleashing the full
strength of a normal Star State cultivator in the advanced phase was precisely enough
to penetrate a Star Lord’s small world!
Loulan Lin ranked among the top thirty fighters on the Divine Lord Rank, and her
small world was much harder than those of normal Star Lords, which meant that only
half the energy was required to deal with a normal Star Lord.
Considering proportions, it was merely one percent of his total energy!
The expenditure was so insignificant that he could easily absorb and recover energy
right after using it.
That was the advantage of having abundant astral oceans. Not only did they boast a
fifty-fold capacity, he was also able to replenish his energy and heal himself much
faster than normal Star State cultivators while in real battles!
“This is impossible…” Loulan Lin found the picture rather disorienting. She even
suspected that something had gone wrong with the equipment.?Did I sit in the wrong
direction?
Or maybe, was her astral sign not compatible with Su Ping’s?
“How did you do it?” Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping with eagerness overflowing through
her eyes. She could not believe what she had just seen.
“I have a secret technique that is called God’s Arrival…”
Su Ping was going to explain further, but then the cabin trembled violently; the ship
might have hit something. Loulan Lin’s pet instantly fell from the table; however, it was
quick to react. The creature jumped and landed safely, before it looked out of the
cabin with vigilant eyes.
The Little Skeleton, at the moment resting on the floor, lost its bones. Some of them
slid under the couch, and its skull rolled until it reached one of the cabin’s walls, just
like a ball; its eye sockets were emitting red colors, as if blinking.
“What is going on?”
Loulan Lin was stunned.
Su Ping suddenly had a strong sense of danger, so he instantly unfolded his small
world. Once his small world appeared, golden light shone and enshrouded Su Ping,
Loulan Lin, and the other serving Star Lords in the cabin. After that, a deafening
explosion burst out.
A sharp stream of silver light dashed over, and the spaceship was quickly burnt into
dust, vanishing into space.
The space vessel was so solid that even Star Lords would have a hard time trying to
destroy it; however, it was as vulnerable as paper in the eyes of an Ascendant. The
Federation had yet to create spaceships and equipment effective to deal with
Ascendant State cultivators.
That was also one of the reasons why Ascendants were so renowned.
They were in a dark area where planets of different sizes could be seen at the
moment; however, all those planets seemed desolate.
“Who’s there? Stop hiding and show yourself!” Director Xue appeared in front of Su
Ping and Loulan Lin. The girl who flew the spaceship solemnly stood behind them.
There was nobody else in the dark space. A streak of silver light darted again from the
void and moved towards Loulan Lin the moment Director Xue said that.
Director Xue’s expression had a slight change of expression. His Divine Mark
surfaced on his forehead, and the entire void seemed to be collapsing. He then
shattered the silver light.
“Pay a hundred Divine Source Stones if you want to pass!” said a cold voice which
echoed in space, spreading in all directions.
“Space bandits?”
Director Xue narrowed his eyes and said, “Are you aware that we are members of the
Loulan family? Our family emblem is included in the spaceship’s livery. Or, are you
indeed aiming at us?”
“What’s all that about the Loulan family? You think the Loulans own the universe? I
only rob those who are rich. Hurry up! Cough up the Divine Source Stones and your
lives will be spared!” declared the voice.
Director Xue squinted a bit, then glanced at Su Ping who was behind him. After a
moment of silence, he suddenly manifested a hundred shiny stones. “Are these
enough?”
“Yes!”
The voice laughed, and a force was unleashed to collect the loot. “Big families are
truly generous!”
The voice sounded delighted. However—witnessing the situation from a place in deep
space—the mysterious speaker Yin Xing was feeling quite gloomy. His target
succumbed too easily; the group of travelers willingly allowed themselves to be
robbed, which was beyond his expectation. One of his speculations was that his target
had already realized the robber’s true purpose.
Yin Xing laughed and said, “See you later!”
Right when he said that—streaks of silver light burst out of the void, flying from all
directions toward Director Xue.
“They’re indeed coming for us!” Coldness surfaced in Director Xue’s eyes. He
summoned his spear, and four Ascendant pets stepped out of the vortices around him.
Considering the beautiful pilot, there were altogether five Ascendant State pets!
All of them looked like human beings, but they then roared and revealed their
monstrous, real appearances after being summoned.
Gigantic, horrifying creatures began to appear. Some entered Director Xue’s body and
merged with him, while others unleashed their abilities and made space collapse.
One of the pets was an eight-armed, hundred-meter tall ape with black fur all over its
body. It extended its hands and twisted the void as if it were cloth, in an attempt to
locate the enemy hiding there.
Bang!
A fiery pillar suddenly emerged from the void and struck the ape in the chest. The
scorching flames on the surface began to disperse, but the sparks contained many
laws of fire; even the hardest ores on a planet would have been burnt to ashes by
those laws!
Only laws could be used to fight laws!
The eight-armed ape roared, not giving a single step back. Instead, it moved forward
and stomped on the void as if standing on solid ground, making the void shake. While
feeling exasperated, it then extended its hands into the deep space, breaking the fiery
pillar and pulling out a gigantic hand.
However, the head was ten meters in diameter, and the neck behind it was dozens of
meters long. Further behind was another hideous head that was unleashing a
complete path of lightning towards the ape.
Countless lightning bolts exploded, containing the traits related to the law of lightning.
A complete path was tremendously horrifying; it could easily tear a Star Lord’s small
world apart..
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1027 - Escape
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1027 - Escape
   
Chapter 1027: Escape
Su Ping had combined multiple laws in the virtual battlefield, to make his attacks carry
multiple traits and become much more destructive. However, those laws were
apparently not as compatible as the laws in the same path.
A gigantic creature roared and rushed out of the deep space as the eight-armed ape
continued pulling. What the primate pulled was only a small head, or rather, a
tentacle. The creature’s original body was like a turtle covered by a thick shell; there
were thick tentacles and a pointy head at the front.
The beast was massive, a thousand meters long. It looked like an interstellar aircraft
carrier.
Roar!
Hardly had the giant beast been pulled out when a couple of tentacles tied up the
eight-armed ape and released the complete paths of fire and lightning. Meanwhile,
heavy rocks appeared on its tentacles and shell, preventing the dark energy on the
ape’s arm from leaking. That was a complete path too.
A few other beasts dashed out of the deep space towards Su Ping and Loulan Lin
while the giant beast held the eight-armed ape back. Overwhelming brilliance was
manifested on the beasts, spreading out a unique aura; all of them made use of their
Ascendant State power.
“Damn it!”
Director Xue looked rather awful; they were obviously going for Su Ping.
As for Loulan Lin…
Although she was one of the Loulans’ core descendants, she didn’t deserve an
assassination scheme carried out by Ascendant State cultivators. The Loulans had a
lot of Heavenly Lords who could pull strings and investigate who the murderer was.
To put it simply, Loulan Lin wasn’t worthy of being assassinated by such a

powerhouse!
Besides, they were still in the Golden Star Zone. Although far from Loulan territory, the
family had plenty of scouts in that star zone. All hostile forces had already been driven
away.
“You dare to be distracted? Die!”
Deep inside the void—Yin Xing didn’t show up, but he quickly took action when he
saw Director Xue’s weakness. His Divine Mark became hot and he used all of his
strength, hoping to finish the battle as soon as possible.
He didn’t intend to spend the rest of his life in the Home of Havoc.
Director Xue roared, having no choice but to fight. He became cold once he saw that
all of his enemy’s pets were using their maximum power. Then, he said, “Lin, take
them away!”
The woman who had been manning the spaceship received the instruction and
slightly changed her expression, but she didn’t hesitate. She quickly carried Su Ping
and Loulan Lin away, revealing her true self: a glowing, bloody phoenix that flapped its
wings and broke into the void.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Yin Xing roared. His pets dashed out quickly and
tried to stop them.
But on the other hand, Director Xue was resisting them with his own pets too. The
bloody phoenix took Su Ping away in the end.
“You’re asking to be killed!” Yin Xing roared, but he remained calm while being in deep
space. He was still going all out with his attacks, aiming to kill his target.
In another place, the bloody phoenix tore the void apart and flew across half a
planetary system in the blink of an eye, moving as fast as a phantom.
It only took a few minutes for the phoenix to reach a distance so far that it could no
longer detect Director Xue’s battle. However, it could still locate its master through the
pet contract.
Inside the golden light released by the bloody phoenix—Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping
solemnly.
“Are they here for you?”
Even though the enemy’s pet had lunged at her as if she were their main target, she
had never endured such an attack before. The Ascendant State assassin who
ambushed her would be investigated; only Su Ping was enough for them to pay the
cost of killing him!
Su Ping frowned hard, as he had thought the same. However, he couldn’t figure out
who his enemy was.
Who would pay that much to kill him?
He had been training in seclusion, and had not offended anyone.
Was it the guy named Ye Ling he had confronted earlier?
Su Ping wasn’t sure, but he didn’t think it was that guy. After all, they could talk it over
and solve grudges on their own by fighting after reaching the Ascendant State.
My master asked me to be extra careful because I might accidentally offend someone.

Have I affected other people’s interests? But I haven’t received anything except the
treasures of the Loulan family, which shouldn’t have caught enough attention to
warrant this attack. Or maybe, they’re not coming for me?”
Su Ping blinked and looked at Loulan Lin, but he shook his head shortly after. She
could only reach the Ascendant State at best, and that wasn’t certain; nobody would
send an Ascendant State cultivator to kill her.
They want me dead only because my existence is an obstacle for them. That’s why
they pay such a price. Are they… my master’s enemies?
The more Su Ping thought about it, the more likely he found it to be.
Such a move was something definitely affordable if another Celestial expert was
behind this.
After all, he had great potential; he would surely be on his master’s side when he grew
up.
In any case, I should do my best to survive first and ask about it later. My master
should know his enemies better than I do.
Su Ping concentrated his attention and looked around. He was about to open his
mouth, when a dazzling blade abruptly darted forth from a deep space where flashing
was supposedly impossible, making the phoenix’s chest bleed.
In the deep space—a shadow that was a thousand meters long slithered over. “What
a delicious scent. Tsk, tsk. I should be able to mutate again if I eat you.”
The creature looked like a gigantic lizard, but the appearance was creepier. It had
sharp, poisonous stings from head to tail; the dense scales covering its body reflected
a weird light.
The bloody phoenix shrieked due to the pain. It roared after seeing the enemy clearly,
and a fiery Divine Mark appeared on its forehead, bursting out with dazzling brilliance.
Corruptive flames were spread out in the deep space as if it were a meadow.
The flames weren’t entirely made of energy, as they were based on laws!
It was a unique path that the bloody phoenix had created!
Strange whispers and chaotic space blades seemed to be present. However, none of
this affected the phoenix; its corruptive flames minced the violent space power and
turned it into nutrition.
The beast, like a dragon in the deep sea, wagged its long and sharp tail as it slithered
rapidly. It then spurted out a brilliant blade with flowing colorful light. The weapon cut
through the bloody flames, then the creature approached the bloody phoenix with a
flash to bite at Su Ping and Loulan Lin.
Loulan Lin stared at the bloody mouth, pale and stiffened; the unmasked Ascendant
State aura made her every cell quake.
Su Ping couldn’t have looked gloomier. He took out a mirror, which produced a
reflection of himself—a second Su Ping then walked out of the mirror.
That was a clone made by the Prime Sky Mirror. Su Ping was also able to control it;
there was a faint connection between them.
“Senior, let’s go to other spaces. We cannot fight it!” said Su Ping quickly, “Find the
Loulan family’s nearest base and have them inform the family headquarters!”
The bloody phoenix flapped its wings upon hearing that, intending to return to the
sixth space. However, the space jump needed time, and the other beast was
obviously prepared; it roared and released a daunting pressure. Even Su Ping’s heart
started to race; he was almost shivering.
However, he had faced countless ferocious beasts in the cultivation sites, and was
soon accustomed to the deterrent power. He was going to break the void apart and
escape into the eighth space with the bloody phoenix!
Ascendants could only wander in the seventh space, which was an already dangerous
place for them, as they could die there at any time!
However, Su Ping could travel there with the Prime Sky Mirror. He would have to
travel constantly to avoid disasters in the eighth space.
But then Su Ping felt some resistance the moment the mirror was activated. The void
around him was indestructible; it seemed to be blocked!
“Master specifically sent me to ambush you here. You think I wasn’t prepared? Go to
hell!” roared the beast, cutting apart the golden light with a brilliant blade, which was
about to wipe out both Su Ping and Loulan Lin.
The bloody phoenix immediately shrieked, with bloody flames all over its body. It then
flapped one of its wings, raising a flame tide to maul the beast.
The avian pet turned around and spurted a mouthful of flames that caused a hole in
the void. Then, it pushed Su Ping and Loulan Lin inside. “Just run. Don’t bother me.”
The phoenix’s voice echoed in Su Ping’s head, determined to sacrifice itself.
Su Ping looked rather awful. He immediately attempted to activate the Prime Sky
Mirror when he was pushed into the hole, this time being successful; he sensed that
the spatial layers were near at hand.
With just one thought, he and Loulan Lin vanished from that place.
They reappeared in the sixth space.
Su Ping flashed and arrived in the tertiary space.
After that, he flashed once more, switching between spaces again and again; he
quickly jumped forward while he did so.
Even Su Ping’s abundant strength had been used up halfway after a hundred times,
even when he was quickly replenishing his energy.
We should have left it behind already. Even if it tracks me down, it would have to
zigzag a lot. Besides, I even went to the eighth space…?Su Ping’s eyes glittered.
He only stayed for one moment in the eighth space before he jumped again. However,
during that one moment, he felt an extremely cold aura leaking out and freezing his
body.
Whoosh!
In the last flash, Su Ping went to the universe outside.
He found himself in a strange area; there were multiple desolate planets nearby, and
a primitive planet devoid of any signs of life.
Su Ping immediately took Loulan Lin to the planet.
He turned on his watch as they traveled, trying to find out where they were.
But weirdly enough, the coordinates on his watch flashed constantly, unable to fix a
position in the end.
“Do you know where we are?” Su Ping instantly asked Loulan Lin.
She was in a trance, as the beast had frightened her quite a bit. She might have been
killed or ended mentally deranged if her willpower were any lower.
She finally snapped out of it when Su Ping nudged her. After being dazed for a long
time, she looked at Su Ping and then her surroundings; she was relieved to find that
they were both alive. She shook her head and said, “No. I’ve never been here before.
Let me see.”
“It’s useless. I’ve just checked. We can’t find our location here.”
“I have special services,” Loulan Lin said and quickly searched, but then found that
she couldn’t find their location, either.
“Your special services might not be better than mine.” Su Ping looked at her watch
and found that she was tier-6, although she had more titles behind her name.
In any case, his tier 7 clearance should have granted him more permissions.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1028 - Spaceship
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1028 - Spaceship
   
Chapter 1028: Spaceship
“…”
Loulan Lin was lost for words, but then she found it understandable, as she recalled
that the young man was a Celestial’s disciple, and the champion of the Universe
Geniuses’ Contest.
However, was it really the best time to discuss that?
“Let’s go to that planet and ask around. We must inform my family, or my brother may
really end up in danger…” Loulan Lin seemed worried.
Su Ping stopped her from leaving the protection of the divine power shield that the
bloody phoenix had set for them. “Don’t panic. Your brother will be safe for now; it’s
very hard for an Ascendant to kill a peer. Your brother can keep himself safe if he’s in
danger. Besides, it’s very unlikely for two Ascendants to have shown up to ambush
him.”
Loulan Lin asked suspiciously, “Why are you so sure?”
“I’ve seen plenty of Ascendant cultivators.” Su Ping let go of her hand and stared at
the planet before them. It was then that, while still protected by the golden shield, they
penetrated the planet’s atmosphere and landed with ease.
Su Ping’s senses probed all over, soon covering a continent. There weren’t many
seas on the planet and most lands were desolate; however, there were some primitive
buildings. The planet seemed to have no connections to the Federation, just like the
Blue Planet in the past; that explained why they couldn’t be located.
“We’ll be in trouble if this is a barbaric planet.”
Su Ping frowned. He had in fact traveled back and forth with the Prime Sky Mirror in
order to bewilder his enemy. Although the assassins couldn’t catch up with them for
the moment, the young pair would still be in danger if they stayed for too long.
Soon, the two of them landed in an enormous city.
That megalopolis was humongous and primitive. Some obsolete cannons had been
set in the city; however, several carefully-structured cannons which carried
devastating auras could be found in the corners of the city. Su Ping scanned them
with his watch and immediately found their information.
They were popular Star State hot weapons found in the Federation.
A mix of primitive and modern… Has this planet just been accepted by the
Federation??Su Ping’s eyes glittered. The Federation had thus far been expanding
every year. Had they escaped to the border of the Golden Star Zone?
Su Ping scanned the desolate lands outside the city; there were plenty of beasts over
there, but the strongest among them barely reached the Void State.
The strongest human being in the city was in the Fate State. Su Ping immediately
flashed to meet him.
Enshrouded in golden divine power, Loulan Lin and Su Ping landed in front of a
building made of hideous bones. Su Ping released some of his aura, shocking the
nearby warriors. An old man was at the moment cultivating inside the building; he
opened his eyes in shock and went outside.
The old man’s pupils shrank the moment he saw the handsome pair in golden light.
He then asked in a shivering voice, “W-Who are you?”
Su Ping felt relieved upon hearing that the elder was speaking in the Common
Tongue. He then asked, “What’s the name of your planet? Where is the strongest
person in the city and what is their cultivation?”
The old man was stunned by the sudden burst of questions. He asked suspiciously,
“Are you from the Federation? This planet is called Wuqi. Our sovereign is the
Continental King; he’s far stronger than me, but I’m unaware of his cultivation.”
“Where is he right now? Do you have a spaceship?” asked Su Ping again.
“The Continental King is in the kingdom up north. I’ve never seen a spaceship before.”
The old man hesitated. He felt an even greater pressure from those strangers—when
comparing how he felt when interacting with the Continental King—so he didn’t dare
lie. Still, he was also panicking, wondering why experts of the Federation would pay
them a visit.
“The north?”
Su Ping raised his head and looked, vaguely detecting a powerful aura somewhere up
north. He nodded, then immediately took Loulan Lin to the northern region.
The pressure abated as Su Ping and Loulan Lin vanished. The old man felt utterly
exhausted, as if having just crawled out of mud.
“Will there be a disaster?” the old man mumbled.
“The Wuqi Planet…” Su Ping searched for it in the map on his watch. Soon, he
located the planet, finding that it wasn’t at the border of the Golden Star Zone, but in a
remote planetary system; they would need to travel for half a day to reach the nearest
tier-4 galaxy using the Prime Sky Mirror.
Since this planet is connected to the Federation, it’s bound to have spaceships. It
seems that the place is too underdeveloped and barren, probably just a lousy tier-5
planet,?Su Ping thought.
Loulan Lin stood next to Su Ping without uttering a single word. She had planned to
deal with the situation, but then felt safe and reassured after seeing how skillfully Su
Ping had handled the whole situation.
Soon, after space jumping with the Prime Sky Mirror, Su Ping appeared on the other
side of the planet, immediately detecting a powerful aura somewhere.
He spread out his senses and saw a prosperous planet. The aura was right at the
center of the kingdom; there were countless cities and towns around said energy
signature. None of the beasts dared to step into the range covered by the aura; they
merely stayed in the wilderness further away.
“He’s in the advanced phase of the Star State. Not too bad,” Su Ping mumbled and
moved towards him.
Inside a prosperous city located in the very center of the kingdom—Su Ping and
Loulan Lin suddenly appeared inside a building made of dragon bones. The barriers
set on the place didn’t hinder them in the slightest; after all, the Prime Sky Mirror was
an Ascendant treasure which enabled traveling through the void. It couldn’t be
stopped by those minor barriers.
“Who’s there?!”
In front of them was a spacious bedroom, in which three girls and a brawny man were
engaged in heated physical communication.
Su Ping and Loulan Lin’s sudden arrival shocked the brawny man; the aura he
released had almost killed the beautiful women around him.
Near Su Ping—Loulan Lin was stunned for a moment when she saw the live po**.
She blushed, then spat and looked away. “Let them put on their clothes!”
Su Ping pulled the curtain with his power and covered the brawny man, leaving only
his head exposed. He asked, “Are you the Continental King of this planet?”
The man tried to break free, but the feeble curtain had somehow become extremely
tensile, seemingly containing some sort of laws which prevented his escape. He
asked in shock, “Are you from the Federation?”
“Yes. Our spaceship is broken and we need a new one. We’re heading to the Blue
Castle Planetary System which is not too far,” said Su Ping.
The brawny man struggled but to no avail. Feeling frustrated, he said, “We’re under
the protection of federal laws. This is robbery!”
“So, do you want to die?”
Su Ping had no time to explain, as he was in a hurry. If the Ascendant pet tracked
them all the way there, it could destroy the entire planet with one breath.
The brawny man realized that the strangers were most likely robbers. Still, if he got
killed, who else on the planet could find the murderers to exact justice on his behalf?
And what about law enforcers of the Federation? When would they ever come?
He calmed down and immediately said, “I can give you a spaceship for free.”
“We have the money. Don’t worry, we’ll pay for it,” said Su Ping, “Take us to the
spaceship right now.”
“Okay,” said the brawny man, secretly relieved to hear that they were willing to pay for
the spaceship. He didn’t think that the two strangers were the ferocious kind, or else
they would have killed him and kept all the loot for themselves.
They might have even had the ability to destroy the planet.
Having suppressed him that easily, they were undoubtedly Star Lords, and there
might even be experts who could reign over the Blue Castle’s Solar System!
“This way, please.”
The brawny man rose and put on a robe, which helped in covering the curtain tying
him up; he led the way at the front, while Su Ping and Loulan Lin followed right behind
him.
Loulan Lin glanced at the room, only to find that the women on the bed were still
shivering in their birthday suits. She looked at Su Ping angrily. “Didn’t I ask you to put
some clothes on them? Why is he the only person with clothes on?”
“I’m fine with them being naked; I only offered to dress him up for your sake,” replied
Su Ping.
Loulan Lin was almost infuriated to death, but there was nothing else she could say.
Soon after, the pair was led by the brawny man and headed toward an enclosed port.
Su Ping immediately detected a spaceship in the port. Right after entering, Su Ping
scanned it and found both model and information related to the spaceship. It was a
truly old model, but it was still spaceworthy, as it could still perform space jumps.
The distance is so short, yet the journey will take half an hour. What super-short
jumps.?Su Ping shook his head and sighed, but he could only deal with it for the
moment.
“Is this your most advanced spaceship?”
“It is our only spaceship. Our backup spaceship is still under maintenance,” said the
brawny man in all honesty.
“Fine. My lady, go on and pay for it.” Su Ping could only accept the situation.
Loulan Lin glanced at him, but she didn’t really mind paying. Besides, the spaceship
was so cheap her daily allowance could already cover it.
Once paid, the brawny man was completely relieved. He then said, “You’re free to
sack the workers on the vessel if you don’t need them.”
“Okay.” Su Ping boarded the spaceship; all the staff running the ship were in the Fate
State; he glanced and saw five of them in total. He asked, “Which one of them is the
pilot?”
“Me.”
A seemingly dutiful and innocent young man stood up.
“Okay. You’ll stay; the rest of you may leave.” Su Ping fired the rest of the workers.
All the others were stunned. They could only leave in frustration and slowly walk to the
door.
“My lord, I’m the spaceship’s maintenance engineer. I’ve worked here for years,” said
a short old man who was unwilling to leave.
Su Ping stared at him for a while and said, “Okay, you can stay. You’ll repair the
spaceship if anything goes wrong.”
The old man was delighted, so he was quick to express his gratitude.”Thank you, my
lord.”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1029 - Assassination
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1029 - Assassination
   
Chapter 1029: Assassination
“To the Blue Castle Planetary System,” Su Ping said to the pilot.
The young man nodded respectfully and returned to the cockpit.
Su Ping took Loulan Lin to a rest area. Soon, the spaceship shook and soared to the
sky. The buildings down below quickly shrank in size, while quickly approaching the
blue sky above. Soon, they flew out of the atmosphere and reached the vast space of
the universe.
The spaceship shook once more, and the scenes outside of the window immediately
turned blurry. They were about to start a space jump.
Su Ping was firmly seated inside the spaceship while he considered something.
Loulan Lin had a slight frown. She looked around, worried about her brother’s safety.
Just then, the golden divine power protecting them thus far became shallow and
finally dispersed.
Su Ping opened his eyes and frowned.
Loulan Lin changed her expression and looked at Su Ping. “Did something happen to
my brother?”
“Not necessarily.” Su Ping was quite calm. “That was the protection from senior bloody
phoenix; something must have happened to her, since the beast that ambushed us is
stronger. She probably can’t endure for much longer.”
“So to speak, is the beast chasing us right now?”
“In a sense, yes.”
Loulan Lin said with a pale face, “If it catches up with us… We won’t be able to
escape, even if we reach the Blue Castle Planetary System. An Ascendant State
expert can destroy a planetary system easily.”
“We need another half an hour to reach Blue Castle.”
Su Ping frowned. Ascendants were very fast; he wasn’t certain about how long it
would take for the beast to track them down.
“Why are you still so calm? Have you made other preparations?” Loulan Lin became
hopeful again, since she saw how calm Su Ping was.
Su Ping shook his head and looked at her. “You are a core descendant of the Loulan
family. Heavenly Lord Jian Lan seems close to you too. Didn’t they give you any
lifesaving treasures?”
Loulan Lin smiled bitterly. “Heavenly Lord Jian Lan is my grandmother. Although I’m
never short of treasures, very few of them can keep me safe from an Ascendant. I’m
not qualified to have any of them.”
“It seems that your position isn’t high enough,” Su Ping couldn’t help but complain.
Loulan Lin was rather lost for words. After a moment, she said, “Is this really the best
time to talk about such matters? Your master is a Celestial. He didn’t give you any
treasures?”
Su Ping shook his head.
“That’s impossible.” Unconvinced, Loulan Lin was about to say something else, when
she lowered her head and saw that green light was surging from the emerald
necklace she was wearing.
“Huh?” Loulan Lin’s expression changed a bit.
At that moment, the short, old maintenance engineer arrived with food. He said
gratefully, “My lord, these are some local specialties. Thank you for keeping me on
your spaceship.”
“You’re welcome,” said Su Ping, accepting the food offered.
But then, Loulan Lin exclaimed exactly at that moment, “Stop!”

She unleashed a powerful force and revealed her small world, smashing the old man.
The old fellow, clad in filthy clothes full of oil stains, was still wearing a grateful smile;
however, his eyes had become scary and cruel. He waved his arms, launching black
bursts of energy as sharp as blades towards Loulan Lin and Su Ping.
Loulan Lin’s expression changed again as she blocked the old man’s arm and then
tried to knock Su Ping away.
“What are you doing?”
Su Ping’s voice was exceptionally calm in such a dangerous moment. He pulled

Loulan Lin away, thwarting her attempt to take the attack for him, and then kicked the
old man’s arm. The old man was flung back and hit one of the spaceship’s walls
heavily, as if smashed by a hammer.
Loulan Lin was pulled away, dodging the old man’s attack. Hardly had she regained
her balance when she saw the old man being flung away; she looked at Su Ping in a
daze.
“You’re really something.” Su Ping coldly looked at the old man.
Loulan Lin was stunned. “You knew something was wrong with him?”
“It’s hard not to suspect a Star Lord maintenance engineer.” Su Ping looked at her.
“How did you notice?”
“My necklace is a secret treasure made of gallbladders from powerful poisonous

beasts. It will automatically neutralize any nearby poison,” said Loulan Lin quickly. Her
necklace was still shining like a green lake.
The old man had decisively taken action when he noticed Loulan Lin’s necklace. It
was also the moment when the divine power protecting Su Ping and Loulan Lin had
been dispelled.
“You can sense my cultivation? That’s impossible!”
The old man quickly stood up after hearing what Su Ping said, eyes becoming cold
and sharp. He was furious, but his head became crystal clear. He was a top assassin,
so he was considering what to do next.
“Is there poison here?”
Su Ping sniffed, but he didn’t perceive a thing. He filtered his senses with laws, and
finally noticed something was wrong. It wasn’t a normal poison, it was one of the
tremendously lethal kinds that could even deteriorate laws.
“How can you be fine?” Loulan Lin looked at Su Ping in surprise. She had thought that
Su Ping had already noticed the poison and taken measures to resist it.
“Maybe because the poison is too normal.” Su Ping shook his head and stopped
investigating the poison. Although colorless and odorless, it didn’t seem to be very
effective. He went and examined himself, finding that the poison had already been
assimilated.
Su Ping had been to many dangerous places in cultivation sites and encountered all
types of beasts; most of those beasts carried lethal poisons. Su Ping had already
been tested by them, some among them being Ascendants even. He had already
developed a strong resistance to poison.
“Normal?”
The old man became so infuriated by Su Ping’s dismissive remark that he almost
stopped thinking. They had spent a fortune for the poison, enough to bankrupt a Star
Lord!
The substance could have killed a bunch of Star Lords caught unaware!
It was awfully scary, even in the forbidden black market, and was still difficult to
procure while using their organization’s channels… And yet, Su Ping despised it!
“You’re in league with that Ascendant assassin?” Su Ping looked at the old man,
biding his time before attacking.
The old man had already been exposed, but he didn’t admit a thing. “I have no idea
what you’re talking about. Good people, you’re obviously not poor; hand over your
valuables if you’re smart!”
“You’re pretending to be space bandits?”
Su Ping looked at the cockpit. “Are you buying time for the pilot, so he can take us to
the trap you prepared?”
The old man’s eyes twitched, but his expression remained the same. “What are you
talking about?”
“I think there’s only one Ascendant assassin. If there were two, they could have
already ambushed and killed us, not giving us a single chance to escape…” Su Ping
mumbled and looked at the old man. “So, you’re that Ascendant’s underlings, and
you’re responsible for killing me while he keeps our Ascendant protector distracted?”
“Cut the crap. You…” the old man roared.
Su Ping had attacked before he finished. “You still won’t admit it? Let me just take a
look, then!”
He quickly flew out like an eagle lunging at its prey. He was so intimidating that the
spaceship was shaking with the momentum. On the other hand, Loulan Lin realized
what was going on and charged at the cockpit.
“You’re asking to be killed!” roared the old man and narrowed his eyes upon seeing
Su Ping making a move toward him; he unleashed his strength, and a dark small
world surfaced behind his back. He also performed strange skills he had acquired in
ancient relics; they formed a black and hideous mouth that aimed to chomp Su Ping
along with his small world.
The elder would have made a run for it if he ever encountered a genius from the
Divine Lord Rank two thousand years prior.
However, they had been through endless suffering over the years in the Home of
Havoc, and were no longer what they used to be; all of them were confident of fighting
high rankers. Even though Su Ping was said to be incredible, he was well aware of his
own strength and would never underestimate himself.
Roar!
The black mouth produced with strange skills carried a strange, intimidating aura that
twisted space and affected the mind; countless people were crying deep inside that
mouth, as if it led to hell.
However, right when the mouth was about to reach Su Ping, the latter punched so
violently that his fist seemed about to penetrate space itself, as it contained infinite
strength.
After a boom, the illusory mouth was shattered, and the spaceship’s side was
smashed through, knocking the vessel out of the space jump.
“You’re too weak,” said Su Ping indifferently.
He looked down at the old man. When his small world was perfected, Su Ping had
already become one of the strongest Star Lords in the Federation!
Adding the deity aura being transformed in his body, he was as strong as the best
Star Lord in every aspect!
The old man wasn’t at all weak, since he could rank just below the 20th on the Divine
Lord Rank, but he was no different from a normal Star Lord in front of Su Ping. The
power of laws condensed by the latter was already too much for the assassin!
Su Ping then threw a punch that would cripple the guy.
The old man’s expression changed considerably. His mind was also injured when his
strange skills were shattered by Su Ping; he spurted a mouthful of blood and ended
up with heavy wounds. He looked at the young man, horrified; he was kicked away
after the failed assassination earlier on, and a singly punch from Su Ping had
destroyed his strongest attack. It was terrifying!
He recalled what Yin Xing had said, finally believing. Even though the young man was
in the Star State, he was as strong as the best on the Divine Lord Rank, however
unbelievable it might sound!
Furthermore, the man seemed even more horrifying than the second place holder of
the Divine Lord Rank they had assassinated two thousand years in the past!
“Night Tiger!” the old man roared. He could only try his luck now that his plan had
failed. All his blood was ablaze at the moment; a shadow quickly surfaced behind him
and merged with his body. He was about to burn his lifeforce, sacrificing himself to
fight with Su Ping.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1030 - Dark Tower
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1030 - Dark Tower
   
Chapter 1030: Dark Tower
“Stop!” A roar burst out of the cockpit along with its door exploding, right when the old
man was about to use his ultimate skills. The innocent-looking young pilot had put on
a mask that had a smiling face. Loulan Lin was fighting him, but she was being
suppressed by his small world and was losing.
“I’ll kill her if you don’t stop!”
“Don’t bother me! I can still endure!” cried Loulan Lin.
She didn’t expect the pilot to be so horrifying. She was a Star Lord who was listed
among the top thirty on the Divine Lord Rank, yet she was being suppressed!
In the boundless territory of the Golden Star Zone, only thirty or so Star Lords were
stronger than her, and the pilot was one of them!
“Can you endure? You would be dead already if I wanted to kill you!” said the masked
young man with a cold tone. He increased the pressure, and his small world was
squishing Loulan Lin.
“Don’t bother me!” Loulan Lin shouted. Special secret patterns appeared on her body;
it was the secret technique of the Loulans that could provide a temporary
strengthening; she didn’t want Su Ping to be distracted by her.
The masked young man’s eyes were even colder.

“The way I see it, YOU are asking to be killed.” Su Ping’s calm voice was heard up
close. It was quite chilling.
A person swooshed from Su Ping’s back; it was the copy created by the Prime Sky
Mirror. Although the copy couldn’t compare to himself, it had still inherited half of his
strength!
That was the power of an artifact.
“Damn it!”
The masked young man stopped hesitating. Since Su Ping didn’t care about the
safety of the Loulan’s scioness, he planned to kill Loulan Lin and then finish Su Ping
off along with the old man.
He hadn’t really believed that Su Ping would be threatened with Loulan Lin’s
wellbeing. After all, Su Ping was an unparalleled genius in the universe; it was highly
unlikely that he cared about anyone else.
That was why they had found all the information about Su Ping, including his
hometown and parents, but didn’t dare to capture them to threaten him.
They were afraid that he would be alerted before they could threaten him!
“Huh?”
Hardly had the masked young man attacked when he realized that Loulan Lin, whom
he had been suppressing, was gone. His attention had been solely focused on Su
Ping. He then discovered that she had reappeared next to Su Ping.
“How did you…?”
The masked young man had yet to figure out what was going on when he saw Su
Ping’s clone charging at him. He hurriedly resisted the attack.
“I…”
Loulan Lin was stunned too; she looked at Su Ping in a trance. Soon, she realized
that it was the law of time; he had used the law of time without anyone else realizing
it.
Had he paused the time, or reversed it?
Or did he use another approach?

Loulan Lin wasn’t sure, but she did realize that Su Ping was very strong, to have
rescued her from the horrifying masked young man without making a sound. She
even thought that he was as capable as the top three warriors of the Divine Lord
Rank!
Bang!
The old man next to Su Ping suddenly took action, seeing that Su Ping was distracted
by the masked young man. An unpredictable dagger appeared in his hand; the
weapon was of a pure black color, covered in dense scales. The aged assassing
made a stabbing motion, sending it into a deeper space and activating a secret curse
technique he knew.
He was going to kill Su Ping with the mysterious curse power he had acquired from an
ancient corpse!
He would succeed as long as he could stab Su Ping’s body!
Ding!
The next moment, an unexpected noise burst out. A purple shield surfaced on Su
Ping’s body, blocking the dagger; it was one of his master’s gifts, which could resist
the attack of the strongest Star Lord. Back then, Su Ping hadn’t yet reached the Star
State and Star Lords were major threats to him. The treasure had remained unused
until that moment.
“Die!!”
The old man’s eyes were almost popping out. He had to seize the opportunity! He
could not fail!
The dagger penetrated the shield as he exerted his strength, finally stabbing Su Ping.
But, it seemed to have hit a hard item.
The old man was stunned. Then, he saw a red feather surfacing from the place his
dagger had made contact.
A feather?
The old man was bewildered.
But then, a scorching aura swept out and enshrouded him. An almost complete law of
fire raged forth.
Su Ping had mastered the law of fire earlier than other laws. It was almost perfect at
the moment, thanks to the memory fragments passed on through the Golden Crow
bloodline. They improved and helped Su Ping significantly.
“Soul Sealing!”
Su Ping looked at him indifferently and raised his hand, which turned bigger and
bigger in the old man’s eyes, as if about to cover the entire sky!
His eyes widened with disbelief.
The law of fire swept out and melted the old man’s arm. His hair and clothes were
quickly burned, and so was the astral power in his body. He was rapidly losing his
cultivation. His consciousness, still in Su Ping’s hand, had yet to be corrupted, but it
was gradually blocked.
“Let me find out who organized this assault.” Su Ping’s eyes were cold. He was going
to search the guy’s memories, which wasn’t hard for him to do.
He had obtained all sorts of special secret techniques in the cultivation sites. Mind
infiltration was one of them; he had learned it from the undead creatures a long time
before.
Many spirits were capable of doing that. The Little Skeleton could too.
“Not a chance!” roared the old man in a scary manner. His face was contorted,
although it was unclear whether it was caused by fear or pain. Black fog erupted from
his body, as if ghosts were crying.
“You’re cursed?” Su Ping sensed that the black fog was rather weird; there was an
aura of a curse that only the horrifying undead creatures would have been able to
master. That old man had clearly been deeply corrupted; the curse could even erase
the old man at any time and replace his consciousness!
The old man cried miserably and cursed at times. The black fog surged and gathered,
before pointing at Su Ping like a black finger.
Su Ping slightly changed his expression and snorted. His eyes turned into a pure
golden, just before he spouted Golden Crow flames.
The most dominating flames in the entire world appeared and almost set the entire
cabin ablaze. Even laws and the void had been melted.
There were trailing fumes coming from the black finger, as if the finger were being
burned; a snort was heard when it was about to be melted.
The snort inflicted a heavy strike on Su Ping’s mind, just like a hammer. Such an
attack left him quite shocked; he would have passed out if his willpower hadn’t been
significantly improved in the Sea of Illusions!
The finger made of black fog gradually dispersed, along with the creepy and dark aura
in the air. Su Ping’s expression showed a slight change again; that old man had
obviously contracted something unclean, likely the lingering consciousness of a dead
expert. Or maybe an expert was trying to resurrect by using the curse!
Fortunately, it’s just the lingering consciousness…?Su Ping was secretly relieved. He
looked at the struggling and roaring old man and then suppressed him without
granting any mercy.
The old man’s remaining awareness seemed to realize that he was doomed. He
immediately planned to blow himself up.
However, Su Ping’s willpower was far greater than that of any Star Lord; he had
completely suppressed the old man, and could detect any change in him. He didn’t
give the man a chance to kill himself.
“You want to kill yourself? Not yet.” Su Ping coldly looked at the masked young man
on the other side after capturing the old man’s soul. He saw that the man had already
been heavily wounded by his clone.
Even if his clone was only half as strong as himself, it was still enough for him to
suppress his opponent.
“Freeze!”
Su Ping suddenly pointed with a finger, making space and time quake. The still
struggling masked young man stiffened for a moment. Su Ping’s clone seized the
opportunity and suppressed him, sending him to its small world.
The copy’s world had been perfected too, except that it was only half as powerful as
Su Ping’s.
Even so, the masked young man was unable to break free.
The spaceship had been seriously damaged, and everybody was exposed in space at
the moment.
Loulan Lin was overwhelmed by disbelief, having seen that Su Ping had finished off
the ambushers in the blink of an eye. Her shock increased, leaving her at a loss for
words, when she saw the masked young man running about in the copy’s small world
and trying to break free.
“If you saw that something was wrong with them, why didn’t you do anything earlier?”
Loulan Lin asked Su Ping after a long while passed.
By then, Su Ping had infiltrated the old man’s mind and read all his memories. Once
hearing Loulan Lin’s question, he replied, “Although they hid their cultivation, I wasn’t
sure they were against us; what if they were actually good guys?”
“They were too suspicious; how could they not be against us?” Loulan Lin didn’t know
what else to say.
“I thought only Ascendants would be sent to kill us.” Su Ping shook his head. “It’s
actually unbelievable that they would send such lackeys.”
Dumbfounded by the answer, Loulan Lin was planning to argue with him. However,
she was rendered speechless upon seeing the old man’s lingering soul as Su Ping
squeezed it, plus the other assassin who was confined in the small world.
The pair of strong Star Lord assassins had been suppressed by Su Ping with
tremendous ease. She too felt that the world was crazy!
“Do you know of the Dark Tower’s existence?” asked Su Ping.
Loulan Lin narrowed her eyes, goosebumps forming all over her body. She asked in
shock, “They belong to the Dark Tower? How is that possible?”
“Is it a very famous place?” Su Ping almost wanted to search for it on his watch.
“Normal people have never heard about it. However, in terms of assassination, it’s the
unquestionable No. 1 in the entire universe!”
Loulan Lin couldn’t help but explain further, “The Dark Tower’s targets have never
survived. Also, the Dark Tower’s assassins are never scared; it’s said that a Celestial
expert is behind the group. No wonder they were sent to kill you; it makes sense. Only
the Dark Tower would dare to send Ascendants to kill you without worrying about your
master’s retaliation!”
Loulan Lin understood everything and gasped.

“However, I’m going to be an exception,” said Su Ping casually. But he was rather
solemn.
The Dark Tower was backed by a Celestial State expert. Did they choose to attack
him out of their own initiative, or was it a contract?
Even though the old man had failed to kill himself, he seemed prepared to be caught.
His memories had been modified, which prevented Su Ping from acquiring all the
information.
However, he had found a lot of things about the assault.
For example, the Ascendant expert’s code name was Yin Xing. He committed that to
memory!
Furthermore, the Blue Castle Planetary System had already been cleared by the
assassins. Four additional assassins had set up a grand trap there, ready to kill Su
Ping.
Unfortunately, when they tried to poison Su Ping on the spaceship to weaken him,
they didn’t expect that Loulan Lin would have a secret treasure that could detect
poison.
They felt really confident of the poison they had bought; probably not even
experienced assassins may notice it. However, Loulan Lin noticed it and became
alert.
I traveled a hundred times in the void and eventually arrived in this region. And yet
they had already set up a trap in this place!?Su Ping was rather impressed after
reading the old man’s memories.
The surrounding space had been blocked. The Ascendant named Yin Xing had only
planned to keep Su Ping’s Ascendant protector distracted, and then push Su Ping into
the “bag” they had prepared in advance.
That part of space was the interior of the bag.
If Su Ping was unaware of the arrangement, he would be stuck inside the bag no
matter how many times he teleported.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1031 - Space Graveyard
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1031 - Space Graveyard
   
Chapter 1031: Space Graveyard
“It seems that the Ascendant named Yin Xing didn’t dare to kill you. He could have
killed me. Was he scared that my master would track him down if he did? The other
assassins dared to kill me because they could hide in the Home of Havoc, which is a
special area where even Celestials are unable to use their abilities to the fullest.
“Besides, those people were rogue assassins.”
Su Ping’s eyes became cold.
Those Star Lord assassins were the real ambushers set up to attack him!
All of them were ready to sacrifice themselves. They could be compared to the top
Star Lords on the Divine Lord Rank!
“What do we do now? Are we still going to the Blue Castle Planetary System? I’m
worried that there’ll be ambushers there too. It’s frightening to think they predicted that
we would come to this planet!” said Loulan Lin quickly.
She was quite smart; although she didn’t look into the captive’s memories, she had
made her own speculations based on the information at hand. Worry was
overwhelming her, as the Dark Tower rarely failed. Even the members of the top
families would be wary if the Dark Tower’s assassins went after them!
“Blue Castle is the only planetary system near us. Our spaceship was destroyed, so
we have to get another one!” said Su Ping.
“What if there are ambushers waiting for us?”
Su Ping told her the situation, “Blue Castle has been annihilated by them; there are
four guys waiting for us there.”
Loulan Lin was dumbfounded. Then, she angrily clenched her fist while her face had a
contorted expression. “They slaughtered an entire planetary system to ambush us. An
entire planetary system! Did they intentionally spare the planet we just visited?”
“That planet was the bait,” said Su Ping coldly, “Unfortunately, they’ve caught a
dragon king!”
“If they’re waiting to ambush us in the Blue Castle System, won’t it be too dangerous if
we go there?” Loulan Lin was angry, but she swiftly calmed down; the lady of the
Loulan family kept a cool head in such a dangerous moment. After all, she was among
the top thirty on the Divine Lord Rank; she couldn’t have claimed such an
achievement simply by staying home and cultivating.
“That Ascendant’s pet might catch up to us if we’re held up by those assassins…”
“Let’s just finish them off as quickly as possible. If the pet is fast enough to catch up, it
will surely reach us on our way to Blue Castle,” said Su Ping.
For him, traveling took much more time than fighting.
Besides, he was still inside the space pocket his enemies had woven for him. In order
to reach the border of that pocket from its center, the fastest way to leave was through
a ship’s space jump.
Loulan Lin couldn’t argue with that. She too knew they were already inside a trap, and
that they had to finish the battle as quickly as possible; she could only pray for good
luck.
Su Ping took out the Prime Sky Mirror and traveled through several spaces, taking
Loulan Lin and his clone to the planetary system.
They moved at full speed. Two hours later—Su Ping arrived in Blue Castle.
Watching from a distance, it could be seen that a helical blue planetary system was
spinning, with a dozen planets in tow; quite a few of them had their own satellites.
There were also a lot of space stations outside of the planetary system, where
spaceships and workers stayed. Everything looked normal.
Su Ping was already aware that the planetary system had been destroyed. When
looking at the people moving inside the space stations, he keenly captured their
mental powers and his eyes glowed brilliantly. He then gathered his willpower on his
eyes like swords.
Soon, the seemingly lively and prosperous planetary system lost all its disguise.
It was broken, desolate and quiet!
The entire planetary system was dead silent. The space stations where workers were
talking and laughing were also badly ruined; a lot of torn bodies were floating in
space!
The entire planetary system had been turned into a graveyard!
“A slaughter…”
Su Ping’s eyes were cold; those assassins were extremely cruel. It was easy to tell
from the gory scenery and the giant pits on the planets—which looked like bitten
apples—what kind of horrors had befallen that planetary system earlier!
Every planetary system was supervised by a Star Lord. However, Blue Castle was just
a tier-4 planetary system; its master clearly couldn’t have been a strong one, aside
from being as vulnerable as a baby when butting heads against monsters who could
compare to the top performers of the Divine Lord Rank.
“Here?”
Loulan Lin looked at the scenery and found that everything was normal. She truly felt
puzzled.
Su Ping waved his hand, tearing apart the illusions like removing a curtain. Loulan Lin
was then able to see the cruel scenes too; her face immediately turned pale and
distraught.
“One of them is hiding in a space station. The other three are on the biggest planet.”
Su Ping spread out his mental power, vaguely detecting a few auras. He probably
couldn’t have detected them if his mental power hadn’t been strengthened; those
assassins were hiding themselves in arrays.
“Let’s finish off the one in the space station first. He must be planning to cooperate
with the assassins on our spaceship,” said Su Ping. He looked at the masked young
man in his clone’s small world and punched him.
After a boom, the young man’s body exploded. His consciousness dashed out and
cried in fear, “What are you doing?”
He had seen the Blue Castle’s demise. He didn’t expect that Su Ping would dare to go
to that place after learning of their plan. That was truly confident of him!
All geniuses were confident, and they often died because of their confidence too!
The masked young man cursed Su Ping continuously, wishing the latter would die
miserably.
“He’s all yours.”
Su Ping plucked the young man’s consciousness. It was easier for the former to
suppress the latter with a much stronger willpower. He squeezed the target into a ball,
pushing its head into its body before he threw it to the Little Skeleton.
The bony pet saw the ghost and its eye sockets quickly started emitting a red light. It
then spouted a stream of dark energy to absorb the ghost with its mouth.
“You think a mere Star State pet can…” the masked young man roared furiously, but
his declaration soon turned into a scream of fear. The Little Skeleton absorbed the
ghost, this time it didn’t drop it from its chin; he was crunched by the black mist in its
mouth. The Little Skeleton chewed; the young man screamed so miserably that even
Loulan Lin’s expression was changing.
She finally discovered that the seemingly cute skeleton was actually a horrifying
being.
Although Su Ping had helped in suppressing the young assassin, it was still terrifying
that the pet was able to swallow a Star Lord’s ghost!
“Take care of yourself.”
Su Ping asked the Little Skeleton to stay and protect Loulan Lin while it absorbed the
masked young man’s ghost. He moved forward along with his clone, ready to finish
the battle quickly.
Su Ping arrived at the space station without making a sound after traveling through
spaces via the Prime Sky Mirror.
Inside the space station, a brawny young man was seated on a comfortable chair at
ease and talking to himself, “I wonder if that kid boarded their spaceship… Huh?” All
of a sudden, he sensed something and frowned. He sat up and carefully examined the
environment.
A deafening explosion burst out right when he focused his attention. Meanwhile, two
iron fists smashed into his face, one from the left and the other from the right.
“What…?” The brawny young man narrowed his eyes. All his hairs were shaking. The
two iron fists contained infinite strength; they also came with the power of a horrifying
small world. The space on their way had been frozen. Even his mind seemed to have
slowed down. He wanted to fight back, but his body had been smashed into pieces
the moment the idea occurred to him!
Su Ping didn’t show any mercy. He made use of his small world to finish off his
enemy.
He could have killed the man with his clone, but he chose to do it personally. He did in
person only because it would be faster, and there wouldn’t be any accidents!
Su Ping looked at the young man’s ghost, which had just flowed out of his broken
body, Su Ping squeezed until it turned into a ball, to suppress him in his small world.
After that, the Prime Sky Mirror flashed again; he vanished into the void and quickly
approached the main planet.
Inside Su Ping’s small world, the brawny young man roared in fear, “Who are you?”
His body had been instantly shattered. Even his consciousness was badly wounded
too. All the contracts in his head had been broken. He found it hard to believe that
someone could kill at such a fast speed!
He had survived countless dangers in the Home of Havoc. However, Su Ping’s attack
was so unexpected that he didn’t even have the time to react!
The illusions outside weren’t torn apart either.?How did this man arrive here?
He hadn’t detected the Ascendant aura from Su Ping; otherwise he would have
thought that the young man was an Ascendant!
“You don’t know whom you’re ambushing? Shouldn’t the Dark Tower be better than
this?” said Su Ping indifferently.
The brawny young man looked awful; his pet was unconscious. Before Su Ping
replied, he had figured out who the person was: The target they were supposed to
assassinate was the only one who could have entered the region.
“How did you find this place? Are you really in the Star State?” The brawny young
man found it unacceptable. He had indeed learned a lot about the target from Yin
Xing; he thought he was able to confront the top fighters of the Divine Lord Rank after
all the training in the Home of Havoc. Even if he was unable to win, he could always
escape.
However, Su Ping turned out to be much stronger than he thought.
More importantly, he was only in the Star State!
“Your companion brought me over,” said Su Ping casually.
Then, killing intent flashed in his eyes, dashing forward along with his clone.
On the main planet of the Blue Castle Planetary System, inside a certain building—
three people were hiding above an ancient array. The building was the array’s pivot,
which was powered by the energy deep inside the planet, to then cover the entire
planetary system as well as themselves.
“They haven’t sent any messages yet. It seems that the Star State brat hasn’t found
this place so far,” said the young man who was holding a pet in his arms, eyes full of
disdain.
“What a shame. we would have been able to accomplish this mission with ease if
Senior Yin Xing was willing to lend his pets to us,” said the one-eyed young man with
a sigh.
“Don’t talk about him; that senior is very smart. He wants all the returns, yet he
doesn’t want to pay anything. Humph. He’s just a coward; he doesn’t deserve to be an
Ascendant, at all!” said a beautiful woman, ending with a snort. She was stunningly
gorgeous, yet she had quite the rude behavior. Her personality had been changed and
molded in the Home of Havoc.
They had lived in the Home of Havoc, together without Yin Xing, so they were
comrades in a way.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1032 - Ascendant State
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1032 - Ascendant State
   
Chapter 1032: Ascendant State
“Ascendant experts are really prudent, but don’t bother. This trip is totally worth it.”
The young man didn’t want to gossip about an Ascendant behind his back. After all,
they had just talked to the man for a bit; he was worried that the latter would have
ways to eavesdrop on their conversation. They knew how terrifying and capable the
top ranking experts of the Dark Tower were.
“Huh?”
Suddenly, the one-eyed young man changed his expression. “Did you feel anything?”
The charming woman was stunned for a moment. She narrowed her eyes and spread
out her senses, but nothing came from the probing. She was about to shake her head
when the one-eyed young man changed his expression and roared, “Move away!”
After a boom, the void was torn apart, and two sword auras slashed down.
The one-eyed young man reacted the fastest; he escaped into the void, reappearing
thousands of meters away.
The charming woman was quite fast too; her body disappeared like rays of light, then
reappeared in the distance.
The last young man had yet to realize what was going on, but the hideous pet in his
arms had sensed something. It shrieked, unleashing a small world that looked like a
honeycomb, where countless cocoons were buried in holes. It was rather scary.
The small world covered the young man while he fled. However, one of the sword
auras managed to hit it; the small world immediately shook and then exploded. The
sword aura flattened all the holes in the small world, and glowed. The hideous pet
screamed and trembled in the young man’s arms, bleeding hard.
Without any ado, Su Ping shouted coldly, “Die!”
The entire planetary system had been wiped out, just so that they could kill him. The
assassins of the Dark Tower had no respect for life, at all.
His clone also attacked the charming woman.
Su Ping unleashed his small world, and the law of time was spread out. The time and
space nearby was consolidated; Su Ping was going to reverse time and bring them
back to life!
“The law of time?”
The assassin trio looked somber as they saw how sand and stones were moving in
reverse around Su Ping. Fortunately, all of them had released their small worlds and
used them as buffers, which could prevent them from being corrupted by hostile laws.
It would require a lot of time if their target wanted to tear their small worlds apart.
“Nightmarish Charm!”
The stunning woman was shocked and wary as she looked at Su Ping’s clone
charging at her. The clone was so intimidating that she found it hard to tell whether or
not it was Su Ping’s original self. She knew that he had the Prime Sky Mirror, and
what the artifact could do. But how could his clone—which was only half as strong as
his original self—be so terrifying?
She used her special secret technique without hesitation.
Hers was a natural demonic constitution, a rare one related to spirits which endowed
her with a mental power much greater than what those at her level would have. If Yin
Xing hadn’t said that Su Ping’s mental power was much higher than hers, she and Zi
Tong would have killed Su Ping in the illusions.
Su Ping’s clone stopped for a moment, but quickly broke free; silver light darted out of
its eyes, which was Su Ping’s condensed mental power. It was strong enough to cut
through everything, unless his opponent’s willpower was greater.
“Annihilation!”
Right when the clone attacked, Su Ping raised his hand and squeezed the young
man.
It was just a simple movement, and yet the entire void collapsed. His small world was
quickly manifested. Enhanced by laws such as time, space and speed, the law of
destruction hit the young man’s small world, piercing through it unimpeded.
Ever since his small world was perfected, Su Ping was able to crush any Star Lord’s
small world with his own, unless his opponent had also reached the peak!
“Divine path…” cried the young man in fear. Golden light circulated in his small world
and fell to pieces before he could mend it. A terrifying aura was immediately spread to
reverse the flow of time. He was then surrounded by the power of his small world.
Although he managed to stop the reversion, his mind gradually slowed down and his
body stiffened.
“Damn it!”
In the distance—the one-eyed young man was shocked. Su Ping was much stronger
than he expected; he was even more unbelievable than how Yin Xing described. He
even suspected that Su Ping had already become a Star Lord. However, how could
any Star Lord be as terrifying?
The alluring woman was trying to flee from the clone. She had already sensed the
smell of death upon seeing the young man be defeated by a single attack, so she
cried to the one-eyed young man, “Captain, stop hesitating. It’ll be too late if you don’t
attack! They must be dead already!”
The one-eyed young man felt cold; Su Ping’s unexpected arrival meant that their plan
had failed and his teammates had very likely been killed. Only three members
remained from the team of six. The young man they had high hopes for was even
suppressed and defeated by Su Ping.
Both he and the alluring woman were better at mental attacks, but Su Ping was even
better!
“What kind of bloody mission is this?”
The young man couldn’t have felt more regretful. He gritted his teeth; his body had
already taken action. He had to take a chance, or all of them would die!
“Come out!”
Roar!!
A deafening roar came from the one-eyed man’s back, breaking Su Ping’s space and
time blockade. The space nearby seemed to have been caught in a swamp that had
tied everyone up. An indescribable, awe-inspiring, yet frightening aura was spread
out. It was the Ascendant State aura!
Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He coldly gazed at the summoning vortex behind the one-
eyed young man, from which a creepy head craned out. The head seemed to have
been skinned, as it was bloody, while covering it seemed to be wriggling. Following
the head, an enormous body crawled out.
The body was thousands of meters long, covering the entire sky.
The buildings nearby couldn’t endure the unrestrained pressure; all of them exploded
and fell in the dust.
“An Ascendant State pet…”
Su Ping was quite gloomy. He had wanted to finish the battle as quickly as possible
because he was worried about such a situation happening; although the chances
were low, he was truly lucky to meet one.
“You just had a good share of food. I’ll give you some more if you kill him; you can eat
as many people as you want in the future!” The one-eyed young man looked at the
behemoth in fear. He had acquired that pet in the Home of Havoc, which served as his
team’s ultimate weapon. However, it was extremely ferocious and terrifying, all
because it had grown up in the Home of Havoc!
It might attack its own master at any time!
However, he didn’t have any other choice. The pet was his only hope.
Su Ping became even more sullen after hearing that. Many of the people who had
been slaughtered in that star system might have been fed to the monster.
Retreat!
Furious as Su Ping was, he decided to step back; after all, the gap between them was
too wide. The Ascendant State was too powerful for him at that moment; he couldn’t
even beat the weakest Ascendant!
However, before he left, Su Ping exerted fifty percent of his strength with God’s Arrival
and condensed all his laws into an ultimate sword aura. He then stabbed forward with
his small world and the power of faith.
After a boom, the young man who had just woken up from the time pause was
stabbed through. His eyes widened, as if he couldn’t believe he would die that easily.
The scary beast in his arms cried sorrowfully.
Bang!
On the other side—Su Ping’s clone roared and went on a rampage as it fought
against the alluring woman, igniting all of its strength and small world to catch up with
the woman and kill her!
Once it managed to kill the target, the clone exploded too due to energy overuse.
The two things almost happened simultaneously. Su Ping didn’t even have time to
look at them; he simply escaped with the Prime Sky Mirror.
“Where do you think you’re going?”
The one-eyed young man saw the miserable deaths of his two companions. None of
the measures that they had set in place had been put into use yet; Su Ping was
simply too strong and unstoppable. The battles merely took two to three seconds.
They were so strong that even the second place holder of the Divine Lord Rank they
had ambushed in the past would have had to struggle in order to kill them; however,
Su Ping was much more terrifying than that guy!
The one-eyed young man’s pet mimicked his actions and roared. It moved its scary
eyes to gaze in Su Ping’s direction, to then open its mouth and inhale.
Space was immediately broken. Chaotic spatial power was absorbed by its mouth, but
Su Ping was already gone.
The beast seemed to be infuriated. It shook, then vanished into deeper spaces.
Su Ping swiftly reached the seventh space with the help of the Prime Sky Mirror,
wasting no time to charge at the eighth space.
The Prime Sky Mirror could keep him safe in the seventh space, but the eighth space
was completely different.
Su Ping didn’t bother to hide his aura. He then quickly jumped back to the fifth space
and concealed his aura. Later, he jumped back to the sixth space and escaped further
and further away.
“Freeze!”
Once he arrived in the fourth space, Su Ping threw out a water ball and transformed it
to resemble him, making it look alive.
After his vitality law was perfected, Su Ping was already able to create living
creatures. However, he wasn’t yet capable of creating real souls and complete lives.
Still, if there was a soul, he could provide it with a living body to dwell upon.
He left part of his consciousness in the body he had just created, to then continue
traveling. He repeated the process in every space layer.
Soon, Su Ping found that the body he had left first was torn apart when it was
resisting blade torrents in the fifth space.
“It has locked onto me…”
Su Ping gloomily flashed nonstop. He had already left the Blue Castle Planetary
System. However, instead of appearing in the primary space, he kept jumping into
deeper spaces and leaving his clones behind.
He entered the eighth space again to leave immediately after. The eighth space was
so dangerous that Su Ping felt scared every time he went there. He had the feeling
that he might get lost there forever if he stayed for one more second.
The mysterious whispers and chaotic energy in the seventh space were being blocked
by the Prime Sky Mirror, and Su Ping didn’t really feel a thing. That was why he was
able to reach the seventh space even though he was only in the Star State.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1033 - Key
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1033 - Key
   
Chapter 1033: Key
Whoosh!
Su Ping immediately returned to the fifth space and ran in another direction after
jumping out of the eighth space again.
If anyone were to observe the multiple spaces in general, they would discover that Su
Ping was escaping in an arc-shaped route! At the end of this arc, Su Ping seemed to
be turning back to the main planet of the Blue Castle Planetary System!
He took a turn and quickly returned to the main planet.
Whoosh!
Su Ping dashed again into the seventh space.
That was a world none of the assassins could detect; it was already extremely difficult
for Star Lords to sneak into the sixth space. Only the top Star Lords were capable of
doing that.
As for the seventh space, no Star Lords could possibly survive it!
Su Ping had snuck into the planet through the seventh space earlier, because he was
afraid that the assassins would have set up traps in the sixth space around the planet,
even though it was unlikely; that was why the assassins had failed to detect him.
On the planet, amongst the debris.

The one-eyed young man gloomily arrived at the place where the body of the alluring
woman fell after her head exploded. He took away a few small adornments, which
were her storage treasures.
Then, he went to see the young man again, hoping to fetch his belongings.
However, the scary pet next to the young man’s body expanded significantly. The
contract between them was nullified since he died. Their past bond was quickly
forgotten!
The scary beast followed its heart and revealed its true form, which was the
combination of an insect and a reptile; it was a hundred meters long, with plenty of
sharp claws. It lay next to the young man’s body, roaring at the approaching one-eyed
young man as a warning.
The latter became even more sullen; his sole eye emitted purple light that made the
scary pet stiffen; its eyeballs moved slower. Then, a streak of light struck its body in its
most vulnerable part.
Having lived and fought together for more than two thousand years, the one-eyed
young man knew the beast’s weaknesses fully well. He had saved the pet several
times, and was saved a few times in return.
After a boom, the scary beast fell to the ground. Blood surged out of its body, soon
dying the nearby debris red.
The one-eyed young man waved his hand, attracting the young man’s body to him.
He was about to search for the victim’s possessions when he sensed something and
raised his head. Right then, a sword aura brushed past him.
The young man dashed and narrowly dodged it. However, the young man’s corpse he
had moved was hit and cut apart. It melted quickly, as if corrupted by acid, thanks to
the law of destruction in the sword aura.
“You!”
The one-eyed young man looked at his side in shock, where Su Ping emerged and
charged at him without delay.
“No way…”
The one-eyed assassin couldn’t have been more shocked, as he could tell that his
Ascendant State pet was still hunting Su Ping in deep spaces according to his
instructions. However, Su Ping had made it back!
He was bold enough to return instead of running away from an Ascendant beast
hunting him!
“Rot in hell!”
Su Ping’s small world expanded quickly. He had fully revealed his small world by then;
the four perfected supreme laws emitted light that circulated in the small world like
pillars. The other perfected laws were also flowing and releasing a suffocating
pressure.
The one-eyed young man was so appalled that he couldn’t say a thing. However, his
abundant battle experience allowed him to realize what was going on and perform the
forbidden skill of his clan!
“Dream God!”
It was said that ancient gods could be summoned with that forbidden skill!
However, the gods weren’t usually in a good mood when disturbed. According to the
history of his clan, some of the summoned gods had caused disasters. So, it had
been listed as a forbidden skill!
Purple light glowed brilliantly in his eye at the moment.
However, a sword aura darted out of Su Ping’s small world at an unimaginable speed,
which went into his only eye and blew his head up!
Bang!
Su Ping followed up and punched, smashing the man’s body into pieces. However, he
controlled his strength and was able to grab the victim’s items.
Meanwhile, he also attracted the other young man’s body and threw it into his small
world.
Once he collected the items, Su Ping punched to reach the bottom of the debris and
destroyed the array hub, which had been buried deeply under the building.
The illusions enshrouding the surface of the planet would disappear. Most importantly,
if the array wasn’t destroyed, it would eventually absorb all the planet’s energy until it
fell apart!
It might even trigger a chain reaction and destroy the entire galaxy.
Su Ping escaped into the void again and appeared outside the planet. He sensed that
Loulan Lin and the Little Skeleton were hiding in the tertiary space, so he immediately
went there.
His senses could no longer be blocked by the shallower spaces after his law of space
was perfected.
That was the power of the strongest Star Lord. He almost had no weaknesses!
Loulan Lin was quite surprised to see Su Ping, and quickly asked, “Have you figured it
out?”
Su Ping pulled her wrist and petted the Little Skeleton, before he sent it back to the
contract space and escaped. While they ran, he said, “It’s done. They hid themselves
on a planet, and probably set up deadly traps. But they didn’t have a chance to use
them.”
“It’s… done?” Loulan Lin was stunned.?It’s only been a couple of minutes, yet Su Ping
already took care of the Dark Tower assassins lurking on the planet?
The masked young man on the spaceship had left a deep impression on her. Although
she was able to fight back, she would have surely been captured if the fight dragged
on. That guy was only bait to lure them, so the other assassins had to be even more
horrifying.
“However, one of the assassins had an Ascendant State pet, which is hunting us at
the moment,” Su Ping added.
Loulan Lin: “…”
An Ascendant State pet is chasing us…
Loulan Lin suddenly felt a strong headache!
She had never been so exhausted in her entire life, even though she didn’t do
anything.
“Don’t panic. We should be able to get rid of it,” Su Ping reassured her.
Loulan Lin became hopeful again. “Your master gave you other treasures, right?”
“No.”
“…”
Loulan Lin fell silent.
Su Ping traveled everywhere with her using the Prime Sky Mirror. In the meantime, he
charged at the edge of that spatial pocket according to the map on his watch.
“It’s slowing down…” Su Ping was able to tell where the Ascendant beast was through
the clones he had left behind. He finally felt less anxious after sensing that it had
obviously slowed down.
He took the risk of going back and killing the one-eyed young man, partly for his own
escape.
After losing its master, the pet would gradually forget its last instruction, and would
stop hunting him persistently!
Fortunately, the one-eyed young man only had one Ascendant pet, and Su Ping didn’t
expect that it would return.
Loulan Lin suddenly said, “Just abandon me if there are no other choices, just
abandon me.”
Su Ping: “?”
“Avenge me later if you manage to get away!” Loulan Lin raised her head and looked
at Su Ping, with a vague smile on her face. “I’ll try my best to fight and buy as much
time for you as I can.”
Su Ping glanced at her. “Aren’t you afraid of dying?”
“Of course I am.” Loulan Lin didn’t seem concerned. She held her head high.
“However, I would rather see one of us escape than have both of us die here.”
Su Ping nodded. “Fair enough.”
Loulan Lin seemed disappointed, but the sentiment was quickly gone. She was still
wearing a smile, as if she didn’t care about her life anymore.
Seeing that, Su Ping didn’t say anything else, simply moving at full speed.
The astral power in his body continued to flow into the Prime Sky Mirror. Traveling
back and forth again and again, Su Ping stopped on a desolate planet a couple of
hours later.
Then, he quickly searched the victims’ belongings, finally finding a spaceship stored in
the woman’s accessory.
He took out the spaceship and asked Loulan Lin to board it.
“Can you fly a spaceship?”
Loulan Lin shook her head. That skill was useless to her.
Su Ping could only explore on his own. Very soon, he discovered that this advanced
spaceship had aptly sensed that he wasn’t an authorized pilot.
Loulan Lin searched with her watch, and suddenly said in delight, “Huh? This is a
spaceship manufactured by Loulan Enterprises.”
Su Ping asked, “So you know how to fly it?”
“No.”
“Then what’s the point…”
“But I have the permissions!”
Loulan Lin felt thrilled as she quickly operated the cockpit and explained to Su Ping,
“All the spaceships produced by the Loulan family have a back door, allowing our
family members to use them with all permissions open under special circumstances!
It’s a convention. Most families do the same. Done!”
The spaceship’s security was bypassed after her joyful cry; it scanned and confirmed
Loulan Lin’s identity. Then, under her instruction, it switched to autopilot mode and
jumped to the edge of the spatial pocket.
“Why hasn’t the Ascendant pet arrived yet?” asked Loulan Lin nervously. The
spaceship had provided them with a slim chance of survival, but only if the monster
didn’t catch up with them.
“Oh, it has already given up,” said Su Ping casually. He took out the Dark Tower
members’ belongings and examined them.
“It has?” Loulan Lin was stunned. Having no time to scold Su Ping for not telling her
sooner, she asked in delight, “Really?”
“Yes, of course.” Su Ping gave a casual reply while he examined the objects.
Loulan Lin was rather suspicious, seeing how casual Su Ping was. However, she
remembered that Su Ping had no reason to trick her, so she gradually calmed down
and said, “I was so worried about you!”
Su Ping ignored her while he quietly checked the loot; he soon found a lot of secret
treasures and techniques. There were also ancient scrolls; the words written had
already turned fuzzy. They seemed to have been acquired from ancient relics.
In addition, there was a hill of astral crystals, and some rare pet food.
“Huh?”
Su Ping saw a lot of lifelike robots in one of the storage spaces, which were all alluring
and from a variety of races. However, most of them had been ruined due to brutal
handling; Su Ping could only express his admiration for the fella.
He took the garbage out, throwing it to the side.
“That many combat robots?” Loulan Lin leaned over curiously. She had no doubt that
the robots the Dark Tower assassins carried were top of the line. An alluring voice
echoed when she accidentally stepped on one of the robots’ blond hair. “I feel so
hot…”
Bang!
The robot’s head exploded, and its speaker cracked into pieces.
Su Ping said without raising his head, “Don’t touch anything.”
Loulan Lin had already figured out what those ruined robots were for by then. She
blushed like a kid who had done something wrong, and slowly moved to where Su
Ping was.
“Not a bad harvest.” Su Ping had examined most of it. Apart from the weird things he
couldn’t recognize, all the items were extremely valuable. It was a massive
accumulation of cultivation resources that could be exchanged for many treasures.
Even he didn’t get such loot often.
“It’s all yours. I don’t want any of it,” said Loulan Lin quickly, “You were the one who
killed them. Besides, I’m not short of cultivation resources…”
“I didn’t mean to share them with you anyway,” Su Ping interrupted her, “They’re
mine.”
“…”
Su Ping gathered all the belongings in a storage space. Once he categorized them,
he found a lot of uncanny stuff again. Some of it was clearly garbage; Su Ping simply
destroyed it, including the robots on the ground.
“Huh?”
Suddenly, an item fell from the destroyed garbage. It turned out to be intact.
Su Ping was rather surprised by this. He picked it up, only to find that it was an
unremarkable iron badge.
“It wasn’t destroyed?” Su Ping observed it carefully, but it simply looked like a piece of
iron from every perspective. It was also covered in rust, as if about to crumble at any
time.
Su Ping used the law of destruction to envelop the badge, only to discover that the
power which could easily annihilate a Star Lord wasn’t even able to remove the rust.
“What’s this?”
Su Ping was puzzled. Soon, he remembered the brawny young man’s soul he had
imprisoned. He released the guy from his small world, and pressed him to kneel with
three silver swords. “What’s this?”
The old man’s memories were incomplete, and Su Ping didn’t find anything related to
the item.
The brawny young man saw the scattered items around him, and was overwhelmed
with disbelief.?Did our ambush fail?
My captain and teammates died?
But the captain had a horrifying Ascendant pet…
“I asked you a question!” said Su Ping coldly.
The brawny young man felt that a mountain had just been laid on top of him. The
excruciating pain refreshed him. He quickly said, “Wait, wait. I’ll confess. That’s the
key to our base in the Home of Havoc.”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1034 - Group Annihilation
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1034 - Group Annihilation
   
Chapter 1034: Group Annihilation
“The key?”
Su Ping narrowed his eyes. The Home of Havoc was a broken area where multiple
spaces overlapped; one might fall into deep spaces and get killed there.
Also, there seemed to be a power that even Celestials were scared of; some people
who had offended them would choose to go there and hide. Notorious criminals often
fled there too.
The explorations done by the Federation were proportionally similar when comparing
the charting of the Home of Havoc and the Sea of Illusions. They too barely knew the
former.
“It’s true. This is the key to a place with ancient relics; we would have died in the
Home of Havoc without them,” said the brawny young man quickly, not daring to lie at
the moment. He kept considering ways to escape while he talked.
Will I be set free if I speak the truth?
He didn’t even dare to dream that. After all, he had interrogated countless people; the
tables had turned this day, becoming the one cornered with no way out.
“You just glanced at her,” Su Ping suddenly said.
Stunned, the brawny young man quickly said, “I didn’t… Ahhhh!”

A scream burst out; Su Ping’s mental power squeezed the man’s soul. Then, he
summoned the Little Skeleton and threw food to it.
Loulan Lin was shocked by the scene, listening to the guy’s screams while the Little
Skeleton chewed away. Su Ping was quite sophisticated, cruel and decisive; she
could hardly believe he was a genius who had just begun making a name for himself.
Many of her acquaintances were talented geniuses, but they seemed like harmless
sheep compared to Su Ping.
On the other hand—remembering what Su Ping had just said—she had a strange
feeling she never had before.
The man was brutally killed just for glancing at her…
Naturally, Su Ping didn’t know what was on Loulan Lin’s mind; he simply realized that
the guy would very likely try to escape with Loulan Lin’s help. After all, the Dark Tower
killer should have known better than to ask for mercy. Both knew Su Ping wouldn’t
spare him, so the guy was surely looking for an opportunity. Besides, Su Ping had
already learned what he intended to know.
I’ll just keep this. Maybe it’ll come in handy someday.?Su Ping pocketed the badge
and cleaned everything up. Then, he checked his coordinates; they would reach the
spatial trap’s edge in fifteen minutes more.
The man blocked quite a large area in space, gradually and naturally as he did so. Is
that what Ascendants are capable of??Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He had met a lot of
Ascendants; unfortunately, he had never pushed any of them to test their limits.
Furthermore, he had fought Ascendants up close, being always killed so fast that he
didn’t know much of their special methods.
I’ll test the waters with another Ascendant after I condense a second small world, to
see how much harder they have to fight,?Su Ping thought, eager to return to his store.
Fifteen minutes passed soon after. The two of them reached their destination, and the
Ascendant beast didn’t seem to follow them, which made them feel relieved.
However, they weren’t out of the woods yet, and Su Ping would not dare relax. Once
he left the spaceship, he released his small world and merged with both the Little
Skeleton and the Dark Dragon Hound; his strength quickly rose to the peak. His aura
was enough to make normal Star Lords submit!
It had to be noted that he was only in the Star State at the moment!
Inside the spaceship—Loulan Lin looked at the seemingly invincible young man in
space, with some sort of light in her eyes.?Is that his real strength? He’s so
horrifying…
Soon, Su Ping concentrated ninety percent of his strength and slashed forth with
God’s Arrival.
The entire space seemed to be falling apart; light was bursting out and countless laws
collapsed. The ultimate sword aura penetrated the dark universe like the rays from an
exploding sun. Then, with a boom, the void in front of them rippled fiercely until it
collapsed, showing an opening which looked like an abyss.
I might have tried too hard.?Su Ping breathed heavily in space and canceled his
power. While the spatial enclosing was an Ascendant method, it wasn’t as solid as he
had imagined; it was like a giant web that could catch fish without alarming them.
“Let’s go.”
Su Ping returned to his spaceship. Loulan Lin immediately ordered the spaceship to
fly out of there.
Several minutes later, they dashed out of the spatial abyss and reached another
region. Both felt relief upon seeing the stars in the distance.
Su Ping checked his watch and found signals. Relieved once more, he sent Rhea’s
coordinates to Loulan Lin. “Let’s go to my place first. Also make sure to inform your
family so they can rescue your brother.”
“Okay.”
Loulan Lin nodded and gave an instruction to the spaceship. Then, she spoke to her
family and asked for reinforcements.
The news of them being attacked by an Ascendant was too shocking for the person
on the other end of the call, and action was quickly taken.
Worrying that her family could have more infiltrators from the Dark Tower, Loulan Lin
contacted her grandmother whom she trusted, and sent another pair of coordinates to
her.
Half a day later, they saw the Loulans’ spaceship in the rendezvous coordinates; they
seemed to have waited for a long time. Loulan Lin sent out the Loulans’ distress call;
the spaceship flew immediately toward her.
“Uncle Haisen!”
“Director Feng!”
Su Ping was slightly relieved to see Loulan Feng. That didn’t seem to be another
ambush.
The Loulans seemed to know that they were paranoid after being assaulted, so they
sent Loulan Feng who was more familiar with Su Ping. That would also be another
chance for them to bond.
“Mr. Su!”
Loulan Feng was greatly relieved to see Su Ping safe and sound. He moved towards
him at a high speed.
“Xiao Lin.” The strong Ascendant next to him wore a gentle expression when he saw
Loulan Lin.
“Uncle Haisen, have you reached out to Brother Xue yet?” Loulan Lin asked quickly
the moment they met; she was definitely worried. Although it was hard for an
Ascendant to kill someone of the same cultivation realm, the enemy was from the
Dark Tower, a frightening assassin no less!
“Not yet, but our family has sent multiple people to rescue him. He should be safe,”
said Loulan Haisen in a low voice, brutality swelling in his eyes. Although the
operation was aimed at Su Ping, the Loulans were caught in great danger too.
“Fortunately, they only sent one Ascendant expert, or the result would have been
much worse.”
Loulan Feng was truly worried for Su Ping and Loulan Lin.
“That Ascendant expert kept my brother occupied. The main assassins were six
strong Star Lords that could compare to the top experts of the Divine Lord Rank. Even
I was unable to beat them,” said Loulan Lin solemnly. The assassination would have
succeeded if Su Ping hadn’t been unimaginably strong.
“Six assassins that can compare to the top experts of the Divine Lord Rank?”
There was a change in Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisen’s expressions; they turned to
look at each other. The six Star Lords that Loulan Lin couldn’t beat had actually failed
to assassinate Su Ping, even though they were great assassins from the Dark Tower?
The two of them glanced at Su Ping. Loulan Lin was subtle about it, but the obvious
fact was that they couldn’t have fled without Su Ping, because she couldn’t have
defeated them.
Whether it was because of Su Ping’s own strength or his master’s treasures, the
result was still shocking.
It was likely that only Ascendants could deal with the young man!
“Mr. Su, are you going back to the Celestial Court, or are you coming back with us to
the Loulan territory?” Loulan Feng asked Su Ping.
Loulan Lin raised her head and looked at Su Ping who was much taller than her, with
hope in her eyes.
Su Ping shook his head calmly. “I don’t think they’ll come back right after a failed
assassination. I plan to return home, and then see my master in the Celestial Court
later.”
“Return home?” All three of them were stunned. They didn’t expect that Su Ping would
dare to stay outside instead of returning to the Celestial Court after the assassination
attempt.
Loulan Haisen frowned and asked, “Mr. Su, wouldn’t it be too dangerous?” He thought
that Su Ping was too young and careless.
Loulan Feng’s eyes glittered, but he didn’t persuade him. He had been to Su Ping’s
store, and knew that there were Ascendants that even he was unable to see through.
It would be hard even for the Dark Tower to assassinate him as long as Su Ping
returned, unless multiple Ascendant State experts were sent to deal with him, but that
was too high a price.
“That’s all right. My place is safe,” said Su Ping.
As long as he returned to his store, he would be in the safest place in the entire
universe.
Loulan Haisen was about to say something else, but refrained after seeing the hint
dropped by Loulan Feng. He was slightly puzzled but he didn’t continue.
Loulan Feng said, “In that case, we’ll just escort you home.”
Su Ping nodded. Although it was unlikely that he would be attacked again, it would
always be safer to have Ascendants escorting him.
Loulan Lin was rather disappointed, but she soon became curious. During the assault,
she had realized that the seemingly casual Su Ping had actually been extremely
careful and prudent.?Why is he so determined to go home? Is someone waiting for
him?
Once the thought crossed her mind, she felt that her heart had been grabbed by a tiny
hand.
Then, Su Ping followed the two Ascendants from the Loulan family to their spaceship.
Loulan Lin informed their reinforcements of the change of location where they would
pick her up, and asked them to retreat for the moment.
Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisen learned of the details of the assassination from Su
Ping and Loulan Lin as they traveled.
Su Ping skipped his battles, also glossing over the details. Loulan Lin displayed
images of the assassins with her energy. Loulan Feng immediately searched with his
family’s intelligence network, soon finding their information.
“It’s them!”
Both elders were shocked after figuring out the assassins’ identities. Also, thanks to
Su Ping’s depictions of the other assassins, they soon confirmed that the six
assassins were those who had organized the shocking assassination two thousand
years prior!
“They were the ones who assassinated another Celestial’s disciple two thousand
years ago, one who was famous throughout the universe, a second place holder of
the Divine Lord Rank!” Loulan Feng looked awful.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1035 - Its Very Useful if You Regard Them as Partners
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1035 - Its Very Useful if You Regard Them as Partners
   
Chapter 1035: It’s Very Useful if You Regard Them as Partners
Loulan Haisen looked at Su Ping with a mix of shock and suspicion. The six assassins
who committed that infamous murder and shocked the universe had been hiding in
the Home of Havoc for two thousand years, until they slipped out and tried to
assassinate Su Ping!
Even more shockingly, their assassination failed!
The six of them are among the top ten assassins in the Dark Tower. Even lords of
planetary systems are scared of them…?Loulan Feng wore a complicated expression,
as Su Ping had shocked him every time. Those assassins weren’t on the Divine Lord
Rank, but they were no less talented than the geniuses listed!
“Can you figure out who hired the Dark Tower to kill me?” asked Su Ping.
Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisen looked at each other and hesitated. Haisen said,
“Although we have connections in the Dark Tower, this assassination had to be highly
confidential. We’ll try our best to investigate and let you know if we learn anything.”
Su Ping nodded and left that matter to rest.
While Su Ping and Loulan Lin fled from danger—in another part of the universe.
A fierce battle had reached an end. A man quickly flew by in deep space, and a
hideous beast joined him from another direction to report the situation.
“They failed, just as I expected. What a bunch of losers!”

Yin Xing was cold and sullen. Although unable to attack the target, he had created the
best killing scenario for the six guys, yet they still failed.
The intelligence was right in that the young genius was unimaginably strong, and
could grow to become the strongest person underneath the Ascendant State given
enough time!
Whoosh!
He moved to another place along with the huge beast.
Then, he waved his hand to activate a secret technique and reach into the river of
time, soon fetching a tiny creature from within.
It was a tiny beast that could reside in time; it looked like a fat bird, with short wings
and glowing feathers. It chirped the moment it saw Yin Xing.
Yin Xing made his forehead touch the little beast’s head, and soon saw a lot of
scenes.
An instant kill?
This brat’s small world contains the four supreme laws, and all of them have been
perfected…
Is he really in the Star State?
Once he saw the whole thing, Yin Xing was so shocked he was unable to utter a word
in a long time.
His face was gloomy. Had he not seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn’t have believed
the assassination attempt would be such a fiasco!
He had also been able to read Su Ping’s lips as he fought the assassins. It was rather
unbelievable.
Yes, unbelievable.
It’s truly unbelievable that those six idiots were sent to assassinate that kid!
He’s like a horrifying monster wearing Star State skin!
He had fully mastered all four supreme laws! Yin Xing had never felt such pressure
even from the first place holder of the Divine Lord Rank; he suddenly realized why he
was given such a mission.
The person who hired him must have sensed something, and wanted to remove that
monster in advance!
It wasn’t hard to imagine how terrifying that guy would become when he reached the
Ascendant State. He might even reach the Celestial State someday!
The more Yin Xing thought, the more scared he was. He even regretted the situation.
It would be disastrous for him if that monster did grow and later looked for the ones
related to the failed assassination he just endured!
“Damn it!”
Yin Xing was rather angry. Had he known beforehand, he would have done the
assassination himself, even if he would later have to hide in the Home of Havoc. That
guy was too big of a threat!
I should have reconsidered when I accepted this mission. What a huge loss!
Yin Xing was rather gloomy. He simply hoped that the person who hired him would
continue offering the mission to others.
If I share the information with my organization, that person would certainly buy it. He’s
the one who should be worried, and will definitely do something. It’s impossible to kill
him without hiring Ascendants!?Yin Xing thought.
Once he thought about that, he suddenly felt that the six losers weren’t entirely
useless. At least they helped him learn the latest information about the monster.
Su Ping returned to Rhea while protected by the two Ascendant State experts.
“Is this where you live?” Loulan Lin searched for that planetary system online after she
arrived; she felt intrigued and wanted to know about Su Ping’s past.
“Only for now,” said Su Ping.
The planet seemed to have turned into his spaceship in a way, though…
Loulan Haisen and Loulan Feng concealed their auras once they reached the sky
above Woffett City, then landed along with Su Ping while keeping a low profile. They
reached the store soon after.
“Do you really run a pet store?” Su Ping had mentioned it on their way, but Loulan Lin
was still shocked when arrived.
A Celestial expert’s disciple, a genius who has suppressed all his peers, is actually a
pet store owner?
Does he have nothing better to do?
“Of course,” said Su Ping proudly, “This is my store.”
Loulan Lin was lost for words.
The customers who were waiting in line exclaimed in delight when they saw Su Ping.
It was quite the surprise for them to see him while they waited.
“It’s Boss Su!”
“Mr. Su is back!”
Su Ping was a celebrity, the champion in Silvy’s genius contest. Although years had
passed since the last contest was held and other planets had forgotten about it, it was
as fresh as yesterday for Rhea’s natives. All of them were proud of him!
Su Ping greeted them with a smile. Then, he invited Loulan Feng and the others
inside. After all, they had escorted him all the way over; it would be rude not to let
them in.
The two experts didn’t decline his invitation. They were very curious about Su Ping’s
store, which was clearly extraordinary; their senses couldn’t penetrate it.
“You’re finally back.” Tang Ruyan heard the noises and was about to talk, when she
saw Loulan Lin behind Su Ping. Her smile froze and then disappeared. She asked,
“Are they customers?”
“Friends,” said Su Ping casually. He didn’t detect anything unusual in Tang Ruyan’s
tone.
Loulan Lin observed Tang Ruyan while standing behind him, and immediately found
that she hadn’t even reached the Star State yet; she then felt greatly reassured.
She’s weaker and less beautiful than me. She’s not a threat,?Loulan Lin casually
remarked in her heart.
Tang Ruyan didn’t seem interested in talking to the visitors; she turned around and
entered the store.
Inside the store—Green Lady saw Su Ping and greeted him with a smile, “You’re
back.” Then, she looked at the two Ascendants behind him.
“You’re back,” Joanna also glanced at him and stated the obvious. She would have
remained silent, not wasting her time on such small talk if it were in the past. However,
she started to regard him as something more than just her tour guide to the Archean
Divinity after he finally took her there.
Loulan Lin gradually dropped her smile; there was no telling what was on her mind.
Tang Ruyan, who was standing next to her, glanced at the woman with curled lips.
“Ascendant State…” Loulan Haisen saw Green Lady and narrowed his eyes; he
immediately nodded at her in greeting.
After all, she was clearly Su Ping’s supporter. There was no need to be too arrogant in
front of her since the Loulans were trying to impress Su Ping.
“Make yourselves at home; I have some business to attend to. Carry on with your
work,” said Su Ping respectively to the visitors and the ladies minding the store to
leave the guests in their care.
Green Lady stayed silent. She sensed no malicious intent from the two Ascendants,
so she withdrew her gaze and minded her own business.
“Are they all…” Loulan Lin bit her lips, as if about to ask something.
“They’re all my friends, and employees,” said Su Ping.
“Employees?” Loulan Lin was stunned. Somewhat relieved, she whispered, “Including
that Ascendant expert??”
“Sure.”
Su Ping added in a low voice, “She can hear you no matter how low your voice is.”
Loulan Lin glared at him. She only kept her voice down to be courteous; she certainly
knew that the person could hear her.
“Did your master send them to help you?” asked Loulan Lin curiously. It seemed
reasonable that his master would send an Ascendant to protect him.?But why didn’t
the bodyguard tag along in his visit to the Loulan family? Wasn’t the trip dangerous?
“Don’t be so nosy just yet,” snapped Su Ping.
Green Lady glanced at Loulan Lin in silence.

Loulan Lin stopped asking, seeing that Su Ping was unwilling to tell; she didn’t take it
to heart. She then looked around in the store and asked, “Why did you open a pet
store? You could’ve done anything in your position.”
“Because I wanted to,” said Su Ping casually, “Besides, it’s my job.”
“Your job?” Loulan Lin was amused. “Who could give someone of your position a job?
Not even Lord Supreme would have asked you to do such a boring thing, would he?”
Su Ping asked solemnly, “Do you think running a pet store is boring?”
Loulan Lin was slightly stunned. She could tell from his expression that he didn’t take
the matter as a joke. She frowned and said, “I mean, if you’re doing this as a job, it
has to benefit you somehow. Does running a pet store benefit you?”
“Of course,” Su Ping calmed down and replied casually, “Battle pet warriors have to
get in touch with as many pets as possible. Otherwise, how could you know what your
pets are thinking, what they like to eat, and how they like to play?”
Loulan Lin was stunned. “Is such knowledge of any use?”
Su Ping raised his eyebrows and said casually, “It cannot improve your combat ability.
However, it’s very useful if you regard your pets as partners. Wouldn’t you be
interested in knowing what your friends like to eat and do?”
It’s very useful if you regard them as partners…?Loulan Lin reflected on his words and
fell silent. She gazed at Su Ping, feeling that she was understanding him. She gave a
slight nod. “Got it.”
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1036 - Return to the Archean Divinity
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1036 - Return to the Archean Divinity
   
Chapter 1036: Return to the Archean Divinity
Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisen concealed their auras and stood by one of the store’s
corners. The customers passing by didn’t realize they were awe-inspiring Ascendants.
“This store…”
The longer they observed, the more shocked they became. They felt that they were
somehow being suppressed while standing inside the store, as if something was
gazing at them from above, bringing them an invisible pressure.
“Have a seat. Make yourselves at home,” said Su Ping.
The two of them looked at each other, and Loulan Feng shook his head. “We feel
reassured now that an Ascendant is looking after you, Mr. Su. We’ll be taking our
leave as there’s another business we must attend to.”
“Don’t hesitate to inform us if you need any help,” said Loulan Haisen. He changed his
attitude towards Su Ping, dropping all his contempt.
“All right.” Su Ping didn’t insist on having them stay. He nodded; he also had other
things to do.
“Xiao Lin, let’s go,” Loulan Haisen called out to her.
Loulan Lin snapped out of her daze and changed her expression. She couldn’t help
but look at Su Ping, only to discover that the latter was looking back at her. Her heart
raced, and she said, “We’ve only just arrived. Shouldn’t we take a tour?”
Loulan Haisen was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized that his family had sent
Loulan Lin to accompany Su Ping for a simple purpose; it seemed that she already
had an answer.
“You don’t get to travel often. Stay here if you want to take a tour; you’ll be in safe
hands while Mr. Su looks after you. Just don’t cause trouble for him,” said Loulan
Haisen, offering help as her uncle.
Loulan Lin blushed and looked at Su Ping.
Stunned for a moment, Su Ping could only say, “All right.”
He was intending to refuse her. After all, Loulan Lin was not an employee and might
cause a lot of inconveniences. However, he didn’t decline her as he recalled how she
had protected him during the assault.
Loulan Lin couldn’t help but raise her head in delight after hearing Su Ping’s reply.
On the other hand, Tang Ruyan gnashed her teeth in fury when she saw that.
Then, Loulan Feng and Loulan Haisen offered a few reminders to their junior and left.
They didn’t leave the planet right away; they hid themselves somewhere in the dark.
They knew that assassins wouldn’t attack until Su Ping’s protectors left, if any Dark
Tower assassins were lurking on the planet. They waited for signs of hitmen to show
up.
Although they were needed for family matters, nothing was more important than Su
Ping and Loulan Lin’s safety at the moment.
They intended to lay low for a while, until they made sure that everything was safe.
Inside the store—
Su Ping asked Loulan Lin to go anywhere she wanted while he helped Joanna receive
customers; Su Ping felt he was no longer familiar with the business after being away
for so long. Joanna and Green Lady, on the other hand, had become quite skilled.
None of the customers talked much; those bold enough to hit on them had ended up
feeling frustrated.
Sometimes, they only needed to glance at the customers to quench their enthusiasm.
Loulan Lin was quite curious and surprised to see Su Ping serve customers who were
mostly around the Star State. Those customers shouldn’t even be qualified to talk to
him, yet Su Ping was serving them without any signs of disdain.
She could feel the big smile on Su Ping’s face was genuine. He seemed to be truly
happy.
Is making money on your own really that delightful??Loulan Lin felt intrigued; she
wondered if she could take over her family business sometime.
As long as she wanted to, she could become the master of a planetary system and
control countless corporations.
A customer had often fed his pet with fruits intended for fiery pets, causing spots on
the beast’s shell, which was an indicator of internal wounds. Su Ping scolded him,
“This is a sea class pet, yet you fed it Fire Dragon Fruits. Do you want it to cultivate
fire and water at the same time?”
Su Ping dashed among the customers and made enticing proposals.
“A fiery beast? No problem. How do you want to develop it? How about professional
training? Or maybe you want it to pick another class?”
The customer behind him felt at a loss because of Su Ping’s proposal.
Time went by; all the pens were filled by noon time. Joanna dropped a hint at Tang
Ruyan; the latter understood, so she went to announce that the store was closed.
The customers were already familiar with the rules; they could only console
themselves as they waited.
Su Ping stretched his arms; he felt that he wasn’t as familiar with the business as
Joanna was because of being away for so long. He then sat on the couch and asked
Tang Ruyan to fetch snacks. After that, he summoned the Little Skeleton and the
Inferno Dragon, before he asked Joanna how to make his pets transform.
Green Lady chimed in once she heard talk about transformation; she was obviously
an expert in that regard.
Seeing that she was willing to help, Su Ping immediately asked the Little Skeleton to
learn after her.
“I have other things to do, so I can’t accompany you. Try to stay inside the store, as
there may be other Dark Tower assassins out there. You can’t be more careful,” Su
Ping said to Loulan Lin.
Loulan Lin was stunned. She asked, “Where are you going?”
“I’ll be in the store too,” said Su Ping.

Loulan Lin: “?”
They would be under the safe roof.?Does he have to warn me so solemnly?
“Ask Senior Green Lady if you have any questions. She’ll take care of you,” said Su
Ping. He entrusted Loulan Lin to Green Lady. Then, he picked the Inferno Dragon
among his pets and asked it to go to the Archean Divinity with him.
“The rest of you, learn as much as possible,” Su Ping said to the Little Skeleton and
the Dark Dragon Hound.
The Little Skeleton was reluctant to leave him, but Su Ping petted and soothed the
little fellow.
The Dark Dragon Hound, however, appeared to be delighted, which made Su Ping
want to change his mind. That pet was shrewd and surely knew he was going to a
cultivation site.
Noticing Su Ping’s glance, the Dark Dragon Hound turned from delighted to lethargic
and collapsed on the ground; it couldn’t have been a better actor.
Su Ping rolled eyes at it. Then, he sent the Inferno Dragon back to the contract space
and took both Joanna and Tang Ruyan to the pet room.
“Huh?”
Loulan Lin felt that something was wrong and stepped up, seeing that Su Ping had
taken two girls into a room and closed the door.
“They’ll do some stuff inside. You’d better not disturb them,” said Green Lady.
“They’ll do some stuff?”
Loulan Lin blushed, and then became pale after hearing that. Her body shivered while
her head was ringing. So bold for Su Ping to take two girls into the same room to do
stuff.?Is he that kind of person?
Green Lady saw the latter’s ever changing expressions, so she asked, “What are you
worried about? It’s safe here. They won’t be in danger.”
Loulan Lin’s head was blank. Green Lady’s remark sounded weird in her ears, and
she felt bitter. “They’re certainly safe now that you’re here. He just escaped from a
dangerous situation, but he’s already this impatient…”
The more she said, the more disappointed and pained she felt.
Although she hadn’t known Su Ping for a long time, she knew her family wanted to
marry her off to him. She started having feelings for him after the assassination;
however, Su Ping had broken his image in the blink of an eye, turning from a mature
and reliable man to a disloyal playboy!
She had seen many geniuses who had plenty of women; that was the norm. Her
uncles had children everywhere too; their descendants could already make up a big
family on their own.
However, she had been cultivating with her grandmother, Heavenly Lord Jian Lan,
and had always liked her grandmother’s relationship. Her grandmother and
grandfather were loyal to each other for their entire lives. Even after her grandfather
died, her grandmother never changed her heart. Furthermore, her grandfather had
been even more brilliant and talented than her grandmother when he was young, but
he refused all the other girls, only wanting to be with her grandmother.
That was the true love Loulan Lin desired.
“Are all men like this?” Loulan Lin was blue and disappointed.
It was obvious that Green Lady didn’t know much about young girls in love. She didn’t
realize the nuance behind the weird question Loulan Lin had just asked. Rather, she
keenly caught the new information and immediately asked, “You said he just got out of
danger? What danger?”
Green Lady became anxious upon remembering that two Ascendants who came with
Su Ping were clearly acting as bodyguards.
“He just survived an assassination attempt…” Loulan Lin was not in the mood for
talking at that point. She even wanted to leave the store immediately, as she couldn’t
help but imagine what was happening behind that door. She gnashed her teeth and
told Green Lady everything that happened.
Green Lady turned utterly cold after learning that. However, she soon remembered
the almighty being backing the store, and knew that Su Ping wouldn’t really be in
danger. That was very likely a test for him.
“No wonder he’s so impatient after he barely returned…” Green Lady realized what
was going on, and said to Loulan Lin, “Don’t blame him. He wants to improve his
strength; that’s the only way to protect more people.”
Loulan Lin felt that the Ascendant senior was becoming weirder by the second. She
asked angrily, “Can you strengthen yourself by doing that kind of thing?”
Green Lady was stunned; she saw the fury in Loulan Lin’s eyes and finally realized
that the girl had misunderstood her. She shook her head and said, “You
misunderstood me. He’s… training pets in that room.”
“You hesitated.” Loulan Lin wasn’t at all convinced. Her senior claimed that he was
doing stuff a moment earlier, and just then she said he was training pets.?Is Su Ping
even capable of training pets?
“It’s true.” Green Lady was about to explain. Then, she stopped and asked weirdly,
“But it doesn’t really have anything to do with you, does it?”
Loulan Lin was stunned; her face switched from red to pale. She gnashed her teeth
and said, “Indeed it doesn’t. Humph. I’m leaving. Just tell him I went back home when
he comes back.”
“I think you’ve misunderstood him. It’s better if you wait until he comes out.” Green
Lady didn’t bother to explain further, intending to have Su Ping deal with the matter.
“You can’t leave this store without his permission.”
“Senior, you!”
Loulan Lin was infuriated; she didn’t expect that the senior would give her such a hard
time on Su Ping’s behalf.
“I’m a member of the Loulan family!”
“It doesn’t matter who you are,” said Green Lady casually, disregarding her threat.
Loulan Lin was seething, since it was impossible for her to leave. But there was hope,
deep down in her heart too; she wanted to wait for Su Ping to come out and explain to
her in person.
In the Archean Divinity—inside the void.
Su Ping appeared with Joanna and Tang Ruyan. Both of them observed the
environment; Joanna detected the site’s aura and was thrilled, but she was a lot
calmer than when she visited it for the first time. She asked Su Ping, “Can we really
resurrect here?”
“You now enjoy the privileges of outstanding employees thanks to the temporary
contracts,” said Su Ping.
He had taken them there mainly because they had been admitted by the Heaven Path
Institute and they could grow up faster there; Su Ping even used two temporary
contracts so they could enter sooner.
He had bought the contracts in the system’s store. Tang Ruyan had used one in the
past, but then her memory was wiped out. However, they had been with Su Ping for a
long time and he trusted them; he would restore their memories even if the contracts
ended.
“We’re here mainly to cultivate. Try not to die,” said Su Ping.
Unlike employee benefits, Su Ping would have to fork out the energy for their
resurrection if they died.
“Okay.” Both girls were rather excited. Tang Ruyan was particularly thrilled, since her
strength had grown significantly in her last visit; she wasn’t expecting that she could
get a chance to return so soon.
Their complaints about Su Ping’s long-time being away had instantly disappeared.
Su Ping was easily able to find the continent where the institute was located.
After paying the cost of death several times, he smoothly found the continent and then
returned to the Heaven Path Institute via the badge.
Su Ping said goodbye to the two girls, and then looked for his young mentor.
Su Ping returned to his residence on the island, then encountered the maid who was
asked to serve him. She quickly said to him, “Master, why have you come out at this
moment? The prince of the Rain Clan challenged you to another duel!”
“Has he taken care of his business?” Su Ping raised his eyebrows. He was going to
counterattack last time, but the guy was caught in an investigation and he had to drop
it.
“Yes. The investigation is over. I heard that the woman died in an accident during
training,” said the girl obediently.
Su Ping’s eyes were cold. The princess of the Rain Clan—the only person in her clan
who had passed the divine quality test—was found to have died in an accident. It
seemed that a lot of people must have taken action to cover up the matter.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1037 - The Second World Is Completed!
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1037 - The Second World Is Completed!
   
Chapter 1037: The Second World Is Completed!
She was the princess of a high-ranking clan, yet she died just like that. Is this how
fierce the competitions of the major forces are?
Su Ping shook his head; the Archean Divinity was too complicated. Fortunately, he
could resurrect; he didn’t have to care about those complex relationships. All he had
to do was focus on cultivating.
“Just tell him that I’m still busy with secluded training,” said Su Ping to the maid.
The maid was relieved to see that he had chosen to decline the challenge. She
quickly said, “Got it, master.”
Su Ping then left to find the young mentor, and soon found the guy.
The young mentor remembered him, as he had paid him a visit recently.?Why has he
returned after such a short amount of time?
“Sir, I was wondering if I could ask you more about the multiplication of worlds!”
“Didn’t I show you last time?”
“I didn’t fully understand it!”
“…”
The young mentor nearly choked when he saw how shameless Su Ping was.
However, remembering that the latter was a human being, he heaved a sigh and
could only say, “You should either focus on grasping more laws or on breaking into the
next level at the moment. World multiplication would be too hard for you right now!”
“My small world has already been perfected. I want to condense a second small
world,” said Su Ping directly.
“You might make mistakes if you are too hasty about it… Wait, what?” The young
mentor looked at Su Ping in surprise. “Your first small world has been perfected?”
“Yes!” Su Ping simply released his small world to demonstrate.
The young mentor was startled by Su Ping’s small world and its pressure. It had truly
been perfected!
No wonder he was in such a hurry to continue with the next small world…
But his level…
The young mentor gazed at Su Ping in a trance.?Not even the nobles among the god
clans are as terrifying as him, are they?
“Sir, can you teach me now?” asked Su Ping in earnest.
The young mentor realized what was going on, and coughed to cover for his pause.
Fortunately, he thought things through very quickly and didn’t reveal shock on his
face. He then said solemnly, “Remarkable. You’ve made progress really fast; you must
be the most talented human being in the last ten thousand years. However, you must
not become arrogant! I will show you again. Watch and learn.”
Su Ping nodded quickly.
The young mentor immediately revealed his small world, patiently interpreting again
and again for Su Ping to grasp the concept.
Su Ping watched carefully, deep in thought.
Once, twice… The young mentor taught him carefully and tirelessly.
Su Ping was completely devoted to learning. A long time later, when he came back to
his deep thinking, he found that the young mentor was nowhere to be seen.
Su Ping didn’t chase after him. Instead, he focused his attention on recalling the guy’s
teachings and demonstrations about world multiplication; he felt that he was onto
something.
He then returned to his palace, entered the training room and immediately started
cultivating.
He summoned all of his strength and released his small world.
When it comes to having multiple worlds, I must prevent them from sharing anything
in common, so that they won’t meld together… I must find supporting elements for the
worlds…?Su Ping remembered the young mentor’s teachings. He acted solemnly as
he tried creating a second world with the path of illusion as the core, right inside his
first small world.
Very soon, the prototype of a small world was created.
The energy inside Su Ping’s body was crazily absorbed into it. He tried to keep the
balance of the new world, while overlapping it with his first world.
A long time passed, then Su Ping suddenly changed his expression and vomited a
mouthful of blood.
They had a conflict. The foundation of laws in my first small world was nearly
shaken…
Su Ping furrowed his brow. He simply summoned his energy and quickly blew himself
up, resurrecting soon after.
Although the move would cost energy, it was much faster than healing himself with
pills. Time was money!
Su Ping tried again.
He failed again.
He failed again.
Bang!
Su Ping was resurrected time and again in the training room. He kept attempting,
sometimes recklessly and sometimes carefully. Although he had already figured out
the multiplying method, it wasn’t easy for him to put it into practice; he couldn’t help
but admire the Ancestral God who had created seven small worlds.
Time flew.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

Inside the training room—Su Ping suddenly opened his eyes. The energy inside his
body was rampant and seemed unstoppable, but it was absolutely under Su Ping’s
control.
Multiplication is not about overriding, but reflection!
It’s like a human being’s shadow, or the light shining in the water!
Su Ping’s eyes were brilliant. All his power was unleashed; however, his control was
extremely terrifying. Infinite energy was being orderly built up; moments later, a hazy
world of illusion was gradually condensed. He had already accomplished that two
days prior; what came next was the difficult part.
“Reflect!”
Su Ping sent the world of illusion away from the first small world. The laws in the first
small world, however, were spinning madly and on the verge of collapse, like
countless loosening gears. There was an attraction force at the center of the spinning
laws, which had the feeling as if light was being reflected!
The world of illusion in midair darted towards the opening among the laws, precisely
as if attracted to them.
There was a boom, and the entire training room trembled.
Su Ping felt that something inside his body had also exploded; a horrifying aura was
spread out with his body as the center. Next to Su Ping, the two worlds which had
been completely joined were in an amazing status of multiplication.
Such multiplication wasn’t like two quilts put together, which could be easily
separated.
Instead, they were embedded into each other; the cores of the laws were melted, but
their unique features remained independent. It would also be hard for Su Ping to
separate the two small worlds at the moment!
This was the real multiplication effect!
A strange power appeared between the two worlds during the multiplication.
Su Ping felt that something inside his body seemed to have been dredged. His energy
was pouring into the world of illusion.
Originally, the energy inside his body could pour into the first world at any time. It
seemed that there was an additional bucket inside his body at the moment. His
energy could pour into two worlds at the same time, which implied a greater cost for
him.
Fortunately, Su Ping had abundant energy to begin with. Adding the vitality law, his
energy had already been replenished before it was exhausted.
It’s true that all the four supreme laws are horrifying,?Su Ping remarked in his heart.
He stood up inside the training room, and his small worlds emerged behind his back
like glittering halos; death and desolation could be seen from them. There was a hazy,
void world in the shadows of the halo, where nothing could be seen. However, one
would feel inevitably attracted to it, as if something had been hidden there.
This is my power after creating a second small world. It’s much greater than when I
only had one…
Su Ping examined himself. Although he didn’t unleash his strength, he could feel the
horrifying power inside his body, which was ten times greater than before!
I should practice with beasts in the forbidden land.
Su Ping walked out of the training room with the intention to fully control his strength.
Su Ping had improved another aspect when he cultivated a second small world, which
was the absolute control of his strength. He was able to harness and focus the tiniest
bit of strength in his body, which further empowered his secret technique, allowing him
to gather 99% of his strength, instead of the prior 90%!
The improvement was below ten percent, but further progress was extremely difficult
once the limits were close.
Su Ping had developed the secret technique on his own. It wasn’t any less terrifying
than the powerful secret techniques he had learned elsewhere.
“Master, you’re out?”
The maid was surprised to see Su Ping leave the palace, and quickly said, “Master,
that prince of the Rain Clan sent a servant to keep an eye on our island. He’ll see you
if you go out…”
“Huh?”
Su Ping paused and finally remembered the matter. His eyes turned cold; he had
always wanted to finish off the guy who had provoked him again and again.
Exactly at that moment, a man roared from outside of the island, “Su Ping, come out!
“For a student of the Heaven Path Institute to hide like a turtle, just after being
challenged to a duel. Are you not ashamed? Or are all human beings cowards like
you?”
Su Ping slightly changed his expression.
The maid’s expression also changed, and said to Su Ping, “Master, he is the prince’s
servant, and is deliberately trying to anger you. Don’t go out. The bigshots in the
academy will punish him if he continues. He has committed insubordination by yelling
at you while he is a mere servant!”
“That will be unnecessary.”
Su Ping said coldly, “Since someone is in a hurry to get killed, I’ll grant their wish!”
Su Ping stepped out and reached the top of the palace as he talked.
He saw a brawny man cursing and yelling at the gate of the island; the latter also
belonged to a high-ranking clan. He was quite strong, even though he was just a Star
Lord, giving off the feeling of a looming dragon with a mountain-like aura.
The servants in the other four palaces on the island were whispering to each other.
Su Ping was assigned to that island along with four others when he was admitted to
the academy. The brawny young man had been pestering all of them over the past
two days.
They held back their anger after learning that the guy was a servant of the Rain Clan’s
prince, choosing not to report him to the authorities, as they didn’t want to offend the
Rain Clan.
Even though that prince hadn’t passed the divine quality test and wasn’t an official
student, he was still cultivating in the academy, and could have a chance to be
admitted later.
“He’s been yelling every day! How annoying!”
“Did the human named Su Ping not hear it? You cannot decline a challenge. Even if
he’s training in seclusion, can he hide there forever?”
“He pissed the Rain Clan’s prince. This dude is doomed.”
Two of the gods living on the island were quite angry with Su Ping. They thought he
had surely offended the prince because he was too arrogant, and that it would be
impossible for him to keep on hiding.
Their own cultivation was also being affected, since they couldn’t focus.
Another student—who was from the gods’ vassal race—had talked to Su Ping earlier,
and felt sorry for him. Human beings were weak; it wasn’t easy for them to enter the
Heaven Path Institute. If Su Ping died, it would be a huge loss for humanity.
“Su Ping, come out!”
Roars burst out again from the gate of the island.
However, Su Ping had already stepped out of the palace; nobody could see the
expression on his face. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. The yells and curses
came to an abrupt end at the same time.
“Are you Su Ping?”
The brawny man narrowed his eyes, taken aback by Su Ping who had appeared out
of nowhere. The man sneered after recognizing that he was a human being. “Coward,
you’re finally out. My master…”
“Rot in hell!”
Su Ping’s reply was brief yet cold.
His eyes were as scary as two lightning bolts, which made the brawny man’s heart
race as if he were being stabbed. He changed his expression, not expecting a direct
attack. He roared and released his small world. Splendid shadows emerged behind
his back with the most awe-inspiring pressure at the same time.
Su Ping then raised his leg and brought it slashing down, as if he were a sword that
had been unsheathed in midair!
His brilliance was as dazzling as the sun. The illusion of a small world seemed to flash
in the front end of his foot as he stomped.. After a boom, the entire gate exploded and
collapsed.
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1038 - Challenge Accepted
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1038 - Challenge Accepted
   
Chapter 1038: Challenge Accepted
A deep pit appeared amid the dust, while golden divine blood splashed from the
center. The brawny man’s lower half body was deeply buried in the pit. His chest had
been cut apart, and all his ribs were cracked; he looked like a dying flower.
“You are a mere servant. How did you dare to be so disrespectful?”
Su Ping coldly raised his finger without showing any mercy.
“You… How bold of you…” The brawny man was more furious than shocked, right up
to his dying breath; he didn’t expect that Su Ping would dare attack him outright. Most
terrifyingly of all, that human was irresistibly strong. A moment earlier, he was almost
reminded of the pressure given off by his young master from Su Ping.
Bang!
An aura that had been ultimately condensed was launched from Su Ping’s finger,
piercing through the brawny man’s head and annihilating his soul; he couldn’t even be
resurrected.
Su Ping didn’t even bother to look at him. He left the island and went straight to the
Heart Mirror Academy, where the princes lived.
“Well…”
“He dared to kill that prince’s servant!”

“He’s so strong! Isn’t he just a Celestial God?”
Back on the island—the other students who lived in the other palaces witnessed the
scene in shock. All of them were astonished, not expecting such a bold move from Su
Ping. The conflict between them would definitely not end peacefully!
“Master…”
Outside Su Ping’s palace—the maid who served him was rather shocked by what she
saw. She chased after him with worry showing in her eyes.
“Is he going to answer the challenge? Let’s go. I want to watch.” The princess who
lived in one of the palaces rose and left for the arena.
The students in the other three palaces walked out; duels were always rare, especially
those where the Rain Clan’s princes were involved.
Su Ping flew beyond the island and soon left the Unifying Heavens Academy. He
reached the Heart Mirror Academy which was outside of the Heaven Path Institute.
The people inside the Heart Mirror Academy were those who had not met the divine
quality requirement. They were asked to cultivate their personalities there.
Su Ping came to the sky above the Heart Mirror Academy and roared, “Where are
you? The prince of the Rain Clan who challenged me! Come out!”
His voice rumbled throughout the Heart Mirror Academy like thunder in a sunny sky.
All the people who were cultivating in the academy looked up in surprise. They were
even more astonished when they heard the stranger demand the presence of the
Rain Clan’s prince. The Rain Clan was among the most powerful clans in the Archean
Divinity. Who would dare to challenge them?
Two men were talking in one of the courtyards; both were dazed by Su Ping’s roar.
One of them raised his head in confusion, and the other put on a cold smile with
glittering eyes.?Has that guy finally run out of patience?
“This is outrageous! Who dares to call my clan so disrespectfully?”
A man rose to the sky from one of the courtyards. He was a prince of the Rain Clan,
who was tall and graceful like a young emperor.
Su Ping looked at him, realizing that he wasn’t the young man whom he had met
earlier. He said coldly, “I’m not here for you. Get lost!”
“You are a mere human being. How bold of you!”

The young man was infuriated. Had it not been for the rules, he would have slain Su
Ping to uphold the Rain Clan’s honor.
“He’s here for me.”
An indifferent voice was heard. A young man walked over from a place in the void with
hands behind his back and casually reached Su Ping. He was none other than Mo
Feng, the prince.
His lips were curled, and his eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at a dead
person. “Are you finally done hiding and ready to accept my challenge?”
“Your challenge?”
Once he heard Mo Feng’s words, the young prince realized it had been Mo Feng
himself who had caused trouble. He snorted and said, “He insulted the Rain Clan in
public. You’d better ensure he dies quickly!”
Then, he waved his sleeves and retreated, leaving the matter to Mo Feng.
Back in the courtyard, everybody realized what had happened after hearing what Mo
Feng said.?So, Mo Feng challenged this human to a duel; no wonder he came.
However, they saw the human as rather idiotic. Although Mo Feng wasn’t a student of
the Heaven Path Institute, it wasn’t because he wasn’t strong enough, but only
because his divine quality didn’t meet the requirement.
There would be few in terms of combat ability who could match him.
After all, he was a prince who had won competitions in one of the best clans. How
talented must he be to have achieved that?
“This human being is a mere Celestial God, yet he dares to accept the challenge. He’s
trying to get himself killed!”
“I would have cultivated in seclusion until I became a Major God if I were him!”
“This isn’t even a human territory, and yet he dares to disrespect the Rain Clan? His
own clan might be wiped out because of it!”
Many gods looked at Su Ping coldly from their courtyards, thinking he was too stupid
and arrogant. All of them expected him to be killed soon.
“What did you do to my servant?”

Mo Feng didn’t see his servant with Su Ping. He had ordered his servant to provoke
Su Ping and coerce him into accepting his challenge, all to prevent him to stay in
seclusion for a long time. After all, he knew the young man was an amazing genius
who had made the Chaos Bell ring. He was confident of himself, but he didn’t want to
postpone the matter for too long since accidents could happen.
“I killed him,” said Su Ping in a voice as cold as a blade, “He was just a humble slave,
yet he disrespected me. Don’t worry, you’ll be joining him very soon!”
Mo Feng’s eyes glittered with coldness. “My servant’s life is a hundred times more
precious than yours. You shouldn’t have touched him; you will soon die a miserable
death!”
“Let’s go then! I’m not here to fight you with my tongue!” The cold faced Su Ping flew
towards the arena, not saying another word.
Mo Feng sneered and closely followed him.
Many people in the Heart Mirror Academy shook their heads and thought that Su Ping
would only get himself killed. Many others rose and followed them; they were rather
curious about the reason for Su Ping to dare challenge the Rain Clan’s prince while
he still was a Celestial God. He shouldn’t have made such a stupid decision, unless
his head had been kicked by a donkey.?Does he really have something he can rely
on?
News of the Rain Clan prince’s duel was immediately spread as the students in the
Heart Mirror Academy moved out.
On one of the islands of the Fighting Heavens Academy—
Joanna was cultivating in her palace while studying a stone book, which recorded the
powerful secret techniques of the Fighting Heavens Academy. She had been making
fast progress thanks to her original self’s experience, and had already reached level
three. Even Ascendants would find it hard to grasp that level, but she was very smart
and had already mastered the key.
Discussions came from outside the palace all of a sudden. Joanna had just had an
epiphany and was going to continue studying, but then she overheard the Rain Clan
and the duel.
She was awfully sensitive about the Rain Clan, as she had accidentally trespassed on
their territory during her past visit to the Archean Divinity.
She focused her attention and listened. The next moment, her expression changed.
The Rain Clan’s prince is going to challenge a human?
Joanna immediately thought of Su Ping; there weren’t many human beings in the
Heaven Path Institute, and even fewer were related to the Rain Clan. She
remembered the trouble Su Ping had caused for the Rain Clan earlier.
Wait, this is the Heaven Path Institute. He can still resurrect if he’s killed, but the
existence behind him will be revealed, and the Ancestral God in the institute will surely
investigate the matter…?Joanna’s expression changed abruptly. She couldn’t sit any
longer, so she rushed out. She then asked her maid for directions to find the duel
arena, and immediately went there.
In the dueling arena—
The place was rather cold, as it was rarely used; its floor was even covered in dust.
However, a lot of people had gathered in that place. They looked around frequently,
but none saw the stars of the show.
“Is he not here? Did he flee?”
One of the maids was confused. She was on the same island where Su Ping lived,
and had chosen to go there and watch the battle after seeing how he had killed the
Rain Clan’s servant. However, Su Ping was nowhere to be seen.
“He went to the Heart Mirror Academy,” said a young god. He established a cloudy
mirror in his hand that displayed what was happening outside the Heart Mirror
Academy.
“He voluntarily went to meet the Rain Clan’s prince!”
“That human lost his mind!”
Many people were surprised, thinking that the human was trying to get himself killed.
Whoosh!
Whoosh!
Su Ping rushed to the dueling arena, with the Rain Clan’s prince following him closely
behind.
“They’re here.”
“That human is just a Celestial God. How could he possibly win?”

“Is he ready to beg for mercy?”
Many people who sensed Su Ping’s level were rather shocked.
Su Ping was acting cold as he noticed all the unmasked scanning, but then chose to
ignore all of them. He didn’t hide himself either, and released all of his aura.
Bang!
Mo Feng snapped his finger. The bell in the arena was instantly ringing throughout the
field.
Very soon, an old man stepped out of the void; he was an Ascendant level god. He
frowned and looked at everyone, before he asked, “Who is requesting a duel?”
“Me!”
Mo Feng spoke with hands behind his back, seeming like an unparalleled expert that
looked down upon everybody else.
The old man looked at him and recognized his identity. He then gave a slight nod.
“Who’s going to accept your challenge?”
“Me,” said Su Ping.
The old man looked at him in surprise, only to be astounded. He said, furrowing his
brow, “Young man, what is it that makes you want to challenge this prince of the Rain
Clan? Can’t you just apologize and compensate?”
He thought that the result of the duel was already certain, seeing that Su Ping was a
mere Celestial God, and that it would be a one-sided slaughter. He had also detected
the student badge on Su Ping’s person, which indicated that he was an official
student, one who had good divine quality and talent; he didn’t want Su Ping to die so
young.
“It’s already too late.” Mo Feng sneered.
Feeling the old man’s kindness, Su Ping nodded at him and said, “Thank you, senior,
but that will be unnecessary.”
The old man glanced at them and heaved a sigh. He had seen too many young and
ambitious geniuses, so he stopped persuading him. “Get prepared, then.”
He waved a hand after both of them entered the arena, to invoke divine laws that
would block the entire field.
“The duel won’t end unless one party dies or the victor forgives the loser. I hope that
there’s still mercy in whomever wins,” said the old man slowly. He had said the exact
words a million times, but none of the people who had entered the arena had ever
listened to him. One of the fighters would surely die, with blood gushing out.
“My mercy will be to grant him a painless death!” Brutality manifested on Mo Feng’s
face as he revealed his true nature, as he was no longer afraid that Su Ping could
escape..
  


NOVEL NEXT
 Novel / Astral Pet Store / Chapter 1039 - Laws or Power, Pick What You Want
ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 1039 - Laws or Power, Pick What You Want
   
Chapter 1039: Laws or Power, Pick What You Want
The old man slightly shook his head and remained silent.
The audience saw Mo Feng’s determination to kill; they wondered what the human
being had done to infuriate that genius.
“You’re very talented; unfortunately, you’ve shown your talent too early. This is the
Heaven Path Institute. Not even your backer can protect you here!” Mo Feng said to
Su Ping via telepathy, with cruelty in his eyes. To smother a great genius, not giving
him a chance to grow was indescribably thrilling. He rarely had the opportunity to
enjoy such an experience.
“You shouldn’t have come to the Heaven Path Institute. You wanted to rise here, but
you’ve met me!” There was a cold smile on Mo Feng’s face; he would never give Su
Ping a chance to grow. Otherwise, the latter would definitely cause trouble to him
because of the grievances between them; that was also the reason why he had to kill
Su Ping early in the game.
Su Ping was aware of Mo Feng’s motive. He said as indifferently as a god who had
descended upon Earth, “What’s all this nonsense about? Are you scared? Come on.
Laws, worlds, power. I will crush you in every aspect!”
“Hilarious!” Mo Feng said with scorn; he knew that Su Ping surely had something to
rely on since he dared to answer the challenge. However, he would make Su Ping
know that backers were useless in front of true power.
“Why haven’t they started fighting? That human is just a Celestial God. I reckon he’ll
be killed with one slap.”
“Does the Rain Clan’s prince want to torture him before killing him? He must have
done something.”
All the audience was intrigued, wondering how a mere Celestial God human had
pissed off the mighty prince of the Rain Clan. It was a civilian versus an emperor; the
gap between them was so massive they could have hardly met in normal conditions.
“I gave you an opportunity. Since you’re too scared to attack, I’ll attack first!”
Su Ping realized Mo Feng’s plan; the guy was confident but also very prudent,
perhaps because of the cruel environment he had grown up in. He couldn’t have just
become a prince because he was talented; the princess of the Rain Clan who had met
an untimely end was a good example.
After saying that, Su Ping threw his fist forward with countless laws, killing aura
bursting out of his eyes!
Boom! The punch was so appalling that it seemed about to break the barrier covering
Mo Feng!
The audience stopped whispering after the punch; all of them were dumbfounded,
unable to conceive that a Celestial God could unleash that power.
The laws were as powerful as dragons. Many people present could gauge that they
would be unable to resist such a hit.
Mo Feng narrowed his eyes; he had seen Su Ping’s strength before, and wasn’t too
surprised. He slowly raised his hands behind his back, while covered in golden light,
just like a sun releasing a daunting light. He then extended his hand, pushing out a
gigantic golden fist that was about to crumble Su Ping’s fist aura!
There was a boom, and the arena trembled violently. The golden fist cracked, and Su
Ping’s shocking punch collapsed too.
“Rot in hell!”
Mo Feng didn’t want to give Su Ping any chances, so he decided to suppress him with
a single attack. The cracked golden fist fell apart and turned into pure energy, swiftly
taking the shape of a golden spear that darted towards Su Ping!
The spear’s horrifying aura had already blown Su Ping’s hair back before it arrived.
However, his eyes glittered like cold stars as he shockingly reached out for the spear.
“As I said, I will crush you in all aspects, whether it’s strength or laws. You will die
knowing that you can’t possibly win!” Su Ping’s declaration echoed throughout the
field, shocking everyone present.?Has this human lost his mind?
However, in the next moment, Su Ping grabbed the tip of the unstoppable spear and
then spun abruptly to hurl it back!
Mo Feng narrowed his eyes. He managed to transform the spear into energy as it
approached, back into a harmless golden mist. However, the wind caused by the
spear messed up his hair, making him lose grace.
Mo Feng’s eyes were rather grim, as Su Ping had indeed grown. He could tear Su
Ping apart with ease back in the Rain Clan territory, but the latter seemed to be much
stronger at the moment, almost on par with other princes; that was why he was
cautious.
He took a deep breath and stopped pondering, eyes completely cold; there was no
more fury, only nonchalance. He closed his hands and then opened them, invoking
perfected laws!
“Freeze!” said Mo Feng in a low voice.
The laws of time and space enshrouded the battlefield as he tried to suppress and kill
Su Ping just like he did in the past. However, the waves of power were immediately
pushed away when they approached Su Ping, as there were equally powerful auras of
time and space emanating from him!
Mo Feng looked even more sullen.
They had clashed somewhat recently. Su Ping’s realm was the same, but he was a lot
stronger than before.
He raised his hand again and clenched it, like a god about to judge the mortals he
reigned over. “Annihilation!”
The horrifying law of destruction swept out towards Su Ping. It had also been
perfected.
However, a stream of power surged out of Su Ping’s body too; it roared like a dragon,
colliding with the law surge he had invoked. The resulting destructive waves could be
sensed even from the outside world. All the audience was in shock.
“Both of them perfected those laws. Who’s that human being?”
Such a development was truly surprising. Still, it wasn’t due to Mo Feng’s capabilities;
after all, he was the Rain Clan’s prince. However, it was unprecedented to see that Su
Ping had mastered the laws to that degree, while still being a mere Celestial God.
Mo Feng became even grimmer, hating Su Ping even more. He actually felt lucky he
forced the latter to accept the duel; otherwise, he would definitely turn into a tricky
enemy!
How much time had passed since Su Ping visited the Rain Clan?
He had turned from a vulnerable ant into a person who could fight back!
“Rot in hell!”
Mo Feng extended his hand with cold indifference. No longer holding back, he
launched all his perfected laws; aside from time and destruction, the laws of chaos
and vitality were also manifested. Chaos had almost been perfected, while the law of
vitality had been fully assimilated!
He was very close to the limit!
If Su Ping had appeared a couple of years later, he would have reached the limit and
grasped the world multiplication technique of the Heaven Path Institute by then.
Mo Feng raised his hand and countless laws were turned into a storm, showing all
kinds of apocalyptic views surrounding Su Ping; the scene had left many in the
audience unsettled. That prince was terrifying; he had almost mastered all four laws,
and was already capable of beating anyone in his realm, provided they hadn’t
condensed a second world!
“Is this how strong the princes of high-ranked clans are?” mumbled someone in
shock.
“He’s an invincible prince. It’s true that descendants of big families are much
stronger…” The prince of a mid-ranked clan was grim. He felt fortunate to be there,
since it was a great sampling of how terrifying the scions of big clans were.
All of a sudden—while everybody was still in shock due to Mo Feng’s strength, eyes
glued to a place drowned in a storm of laws—a rampant power emerged out of
nowhere and pushed the storm away like an invisible hand!
The horrifying apocalyptic views were dispersed, and Su Ping was visible again. His
black hair fluttered in the wind, eyes like cold stars. A misty power of laws surfaced on
his body with unusual heat, like dragons with tails attached to Su Ping’s body. The
dragons roared furiously, emitting terrifying waves.
“Oh, my god!”
“What’s that?”
Everybody’s eyeballs had nearly popped out. It was an astounding sight.
Four supreme laws? And all of them are fully mastered?
There was also a slight change of expression in Mo Feng’s face. He had seen Su
Ping’s strength not long before. Still, after such a short period of time, the man had
fully mastered all four supreme laws?
No wonder Su Ping dared to announce he would crush his opponent in terms of laws.
So, he had already reached the peak!
“No matter how talented you are, you’re just a Celestial God!” Mo Feng quickly took
action. Even though other princes of the Rain Clan were watching, he couldn’t afford
hiding his trump cards at the moment. As long as he was admitted by the Heaven
Path Institute, he would cultivate there for years before making another public
appearance. His current trump cards would be irrelevant by then.
A terrifying power was manifested. Splendid shadows gradually emerged from the
void behind Mo Feng’s back; they were the shadows of the Rain Clan’s Ancestral
God!
A brilliant and spectacular world appeared underneath the feet of the Ancestral God’s
shadows. That was Mo Feng’s small world!
It had almost been perfected, and was further consolidated by experts of his clan. It
contained an extraordinary power!
“Go to hell!”
His small world swept out and rushed at Su Ping. Since he couldn’t kill the latter by
simply waving his laws; he would crush his opponent with his level advantage!
Right then, a person who had just rushed over to the barrier exclaimed, “Boss!”
Su Ping looked from the corner of his eye, only to discover that it was Joanna. Further
away, more and more people were gathering in the arena.
“Anna, right on time!”
Dazzling light burst out of Su Ping’s eyes. He suddenly flashed a sunny smile,
declaring confidently, “Just watch. Even if you’re from a high-ranked clan, I’ll kill you all
the same!
“Race and bloodline are nothing in front of absolute strength!”
Su Ping roared. His small world was manifested in an area behind him like a halo. It
was a world of darkness, desolation, death and horror; countless bones and an ocean
of blood seemed to have been accumulated there!
Unlike the world behind Mo Feng’s back which was as brilliant as the sun, Su Ping’s
world was a dead one.
Still, Su Ping’s aura and the light in his eyes were like the rising sun. His world was
desolate, yet his heart was even more brilliant than the cosmic monarch!
Joanna was stunned, somehow recalling what Su Ping had once told her in the Rain
Clan’s territory. High-ranked clans were not worthy of reverence!
That young man had never thought much of godly ranks!
“You have insulted the Rain Clan. Die now!”
Mo Feng was infuriated; a mere human showing contempt for his high-ranked clan
was like a beggar looking down upon an emperor. Divine power seethed inside his
body, making his small world even more brilliant. The godly prince was unafraid, even
after learning that Su Ping had mastered the four supreme laws!
His confidence stemmed from his small world, enhanced by the Ancestral God’s
shadows and consolidated by the experts in his clan. It was definitely extraordinary!
“Die!!”
Su Ping stepped up, with a horrifying aura darting out of his eyes. He was going to
seize the opportunity to break Joanna’s crippling fear, crushing his opponent with
invincible power!
His second small world was summoned!

Su Ping pushed with both hands. The small world behind him grew and flew forward
like a millstone, colliding against Mo Feng’s world. Both contenders were fighting with
their physical small worlds, forgoing the use of projections.
Mo Feng knew he could hardly kill Su Ping, since he had reached the peak without
using his real small world. Su Ping, on the other hand, was trying to crush him and
shatter his pride as a god!
“Crazy! They’re crazy!”
“Both lost their minds!”
Everybody was exclaiming in shock outside the arena. Both fighters had shown
extraordinary strength; Su Ping, in particular, was terrifying!
  



Astral Pet Store: Novel Next

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Astral Pet Store: Novel Next

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

NOVEL NEXT

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 960: Six Rings of the Star State

“Even Senior Sister Xueqing was wounded?”

The others also had grim looks.

In the virtual arenas’ plaza.

Su Ping took off his helmet and relaxed his body.

He thought highly of Su Ping.

He was stunned, seeing how calm Su Ping was.

Soon after, Elder Yan made a new fighting appointment.

Su Ping entered the virtual battlefield once again.

I’m not strong enough…

Su Ping remained silent.

“I lost,” said Su Ping.

Su Ping asked curiously, “What kind of training program is it?”

“The first part of the training program is to refine your body!”

“Yes.” Su Ping nodded with hope.

Soon, the astral array inside the room was activated.

Su Ping closed his eyes and concentrated on refining it.

A long while later—

“This seems to be… the path of flames!

“Are the Ascendant State experts expected to create such a path?

Without the path of flames, there would be no fire in the universe!

Without the path of light, there would be no light in the universe!

It was still too early for Su Ping’s current level.

He remembered what he said earlier.?Did I provoke Su Ping, making him desperately

“But I only want to know more about it,” Su Ping insisted.

“Is he a Heavenly Lord?”

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 961: Law of Vitality

“This is the Astral Soul Pill!”

“Open your mouth.”

The other half was evenly distributed in his countless cells.

A long while later—

“Yes.” Su Ping nodded.

All glittery-eyed, Elder Yan nodded. “Continue. Try your best!”

“Maybe.” Su Ping was quite hopeful too.

Time moved on.

A month passed in the blink of an eye.

Su Ping had an unparalleled willpower to begin with, so his improvement wasn’t as

There were altogether three moves in the technique.

The last thing was the power of faith.

It was a simple gift.

A tremendous amount of power of faith surged into Su Ping’s world. According to

“Can the power of faith be given away?”

Su Ping was shocked and puzzled.

Su Ping was surprised.

Su Ping was truly astonished.?Could they really do that?

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap

ASTRAL PET STORE

Chapter 962: Fourth Senior Sister

Su Ping was silent.

He sensed the cruelness of the creator from Elder Yan’s words.

The strong had always preyed on the weak.

The tremendous amount of power of faith—after being refined and absorbed—was

“Let’s have a try,” said Su Ping.

He wanted to confirm the guess.

He too wanted to find out how strong he had become.

“He is Su Ping, who carries the bloodline of the Golden Crows.”

Su Ping was somewhat stunned. He thanked her and accepted it.